The Missionary Review of the World — September 1927

MISSIONARY

~orbon (!College of tEbeo!ogp anb JJfli~~ion~ A graduate school of high scholastic standards, deep evangelical loyalty and broad curriculum, leading to graduate and post-graduate degrees. Eminent professors and influential alumni make it a center of power. A theological, missionary, and religious educational college course of best collegiate and religious ideals, leading to college degrees. For literature, and for correspondence regarding credits, courses and opportunities for religious work, address President Nathan R. Wood, Gordon College of Theology and Missions Boston, Massachusetts 9% Bible Annuity Bonds YIELD AS HIGH AS Rnjoy the financial advantage and spi.ritual satisfaction of owning Income Bible Annuity Bonds. They are issued on two lives, as husband for Life apanidd wthirfoeu, gehtocu.,t ilnifedtiemneo.miTnhaetnioPnrsinocfip$a1l0g0oeasntdo uthpe. &Fciiexteyd'. income work of According ~tr~~l~gt~hfm~~~~n~i.n~~~He~t ~~~=~~~th~s:i~:'!rt~btind: millions to Age CNEwteYORKmpBeiBLFtsoeCiEiY,SocD:~t. 34 • .

5 East 48th Street. :: New York City PERSONALS MISS MARY ENTWISTLE, English author of several missionary books for children, DR. ROBE&T P. WILDER, General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for and lecturer on missionary education, psy· Foreign Missions, has accepted a cal] from . chology and story-telling is spending the the newly formed Christian Council of Western Asia and Northern Africa to serve . . summer in the United States as the guest as its Executive Secretary for three years. Mr. Jesse R. Wilson, former Associate Sec· of the Missionary Ed"ucation Movement. retary, will succeed him as General Secre- SRINIVASA SASTRI, president of the Servtary of the Student Volunteer Movement. ants of India Society, is to be the first Agent-General of India in South Africa, LOUIS P. DAME", M" .D"., of the; Arabian under the new arrangement between the Mission of-' the Reformed ,church in America, a contributor to the Febl'uary, two countries. ' 1927, issue of the Review, has been: appointed a Fellow of the Royal Geographic °fUTUARY Society of Great Britain, in recognition of his notable journeys into the interior of RI'.". ARTHUR·,e. RYAN, D.D., formerly Arabia. secretary of. the Levant Agency of the DR. RAROLD BALlIIE, who went to China American Bible SOCiety, and since 1925 a in 1906 as a medical missionary of the Eng- general secretary at the New York headlish _Baptist Missionary Society, has re- quarters, died suddenly on June 22d at signed the presidency of Shantung Christian his home in Scarsd"ale", N,.. Y. . University at Tsinan.fu, a position which MRS. THEODORE M. MACNAIR, a mis· sionary in Japan of the Board of Foreign he has occupied since 1921. Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the "" U. S. A. from 1880 to 1922, died in Wash- REV. A. F. DECAMP, who, when sixty· ington, D. C. on J*uly,. 16,.th. seven years old, went out to Korea at his own charges and for sixteen years has PRO]'ESSOR J. E. K. AooREY, a native served as editor of The Kcrea Mission African, Vice-Principal of the recently es- Field and pastor of the foreign church in Seoul, has returned with Mrs. DeCamp to tablished college at Aehimota, on the Gold the United States. Coast, who was a member of the Phelps- Stokes Educational Commissions to Africa in 1920 and 1924, died suddenly in New York City on July 30th, in the fifty-fourth year of his age.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJlto, CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1927 Page }'RONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY HU!!G:Elt MAP OF JAPAN OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JONATHAN GOFORTH 645 A mis8ionary, w~th noo,rl'l/ forty years of Gxperrience in China, (tVves his in~ t(fl"pretation of the present~day situation and the prospects for the future de~ 1Jelopmen.t of th~ Christian Churah. THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HARVEY BROKAW 651 One of the senior missionaries who has worked for a generation in Japan de~ scribes the unoocupied areM and the alM8es that are still without the Gospel of Christ WHAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE . . . . SUSAN A. SEARLE 658 An impressVvG and encouraging story of how Christian Japanese are underr- taking to evangelwe and serve their fellow countryme1lr-beginning at their ow.. city. THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN ………………… E. C. HENNIGAR 664 A graphic description of how Christian forces are being ma.rsJlOlleif., to wipe out the great blot on the sO'cial escutcheon of the Japanese Empire.

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDT ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEME& 669 The well-known missionary, who has devoted his life to presenting the Gospel to unbelw1Jer8, poiflots out the essential elements iflo the faith of a- missionary.

KOREA AWAKE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. T. NEWLAND 673 Signs of 8piritw,1 Ufe and aati'lJity in the midst of politieal proMems and material aava-Mement.

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER 676 Evidence8 of the fulfillment of the promise of the pre8enae of Christ working with His missiona.ries in Korea.

NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . ESTHER MCCoLLOUGH 679 The story of Christian work carried on by the AmeriOOln Baptists in Seattle to help Japanese) in their contaots with a ,ww a"d strange land.

ON THE AMERIOAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE . __ …… THOMAS BU&GESS 689 A narrative of what a missionary secreta..y saw on a recent visit to the boraer- line between the United States ana Mexico.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION ….. MRS. WILLARD H. SMITH 693 A MISSIONARY HISTORY TEST ON JAPAN AND KOREA … BELLE M. BRAIN 699 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITF.D BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 700 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLOR.ENCE E. QUINLAN 703 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS………………………………………. 705 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 719 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eeDts. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING OOMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 1I'Iftll Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered a. second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March B. 1879. NEW BOOKS •Let your GIFT The Encyclopledia of Islam: A Dictionary to Foreign Missions of the Geography, Ethnography and Biography of the Mohammedan Peoples; PAY YOU prepared by a number of leading Orien- talists. Edited by M_ Th. H<mtsma, A. a LIFE Income .T. Wensinck, T. W. ArnOld, W. Heffening and E. Levi Provencal. Fasciculus F. "All my life I have been interested in Foreign Shamdinan Shihab al-Din. 305-68 pp. Missions. All I could devote to this workfrom my 58. Luzac. London. 1926. income seems so little, yet I dare not use my capital. for that is all I have to rely on for my support." The Christian Conviction. Cleland B. Mc- Afee. 211 pp. $2.00. Macmillan Co. Is that your problem? An Annuity Gift to New York. 1926_ the Board from your capital will pay you a definite, guaranteed Income for life, of from Women in Industry in the Orient: A Source Book. Statistical Maps and 4 Yz %to 9% per year, Charts. 221 pp. Woman's Press. New York. relieve you of all the worry and care of invest- ing, will pay you the annuity regularly and A Historical Survey of Christian Missions: From the First Century to the End of assure the safety of the principal. the Seventeenth. A Henderson and E. Annuity Gifts now in force range from $100 Parry. 90 pp. 28 6d. Faith Press. Lon- don. 1927. to $65,000 and total over one and a quarter million dolIars. During the forry years the Board George Grenfell: Pioneer in Congo. has been writing Annuity Gift Agreements, it (Modern Series of Missionary Biog- has never failed to pay the annuity when due. raphies.) H. L. Hemmens. Fronti•. Map. 248 pp. 58. Student Christian FOT F'UTrher InfOTmation Write to Movement. London. 1927. ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary, Dept. of Annuities The Missionary Education of Juniors. Jean G. Hutton. 178 pp. $1.00. Mis- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS sionary Education Movement. New York. 1927. of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A.

The New Korea. Alleyne Ireland. 352 pp. • 156 Fifth Avenue • New York $5. Dutton. New York. 1926.

Foreign Rights and Interests in China. I W. W. Willoughby. New and enlarged edition_ 2 vol.. 119() pp. John. Hop- IWANTED~ kins Press, $12.00, Baltimore. Probs· I thain, 60s, London. 1927.

China and Her Political Entity: A Study I Back Numbers of of China's Foreign Relations with ref- erance to Korea, Manchuria and Mon- ! golia. Shuhsi Hsll. 438 pp. 128 6d. Oxford University Press. London. 1927. I THE MISSIONARY I China and the Powers. H. K. Norton. 264 pp. $4.0(). John Day. New York. 1927. I ~ I I China in Turmoil: Studies in Personality. i Louis Magrath King. 233 pp. 108 6d. I Heath Granton. London. 1927. I I China in. Revolt. T 'ang Leang·Li. Fore- word by Dr. Tsai Yuan·Pei. Preface by I the Hon. Bertrand RusselL 176 pp. 7s 6d. Noel Douglas. London. 1927. I Volumes 1894 and 1899 to 1913 complete I : also second-hand copies of !

I years 1914 to 1916 and 1919 to 1922 complete : The youth Movement in China. Tsi C. Please Communicate with I Wang. 245. pp. $'1. New RepUblic. New York. 1927. Einkaufsstelle des Borsenvereins I The Chinese: A Study of Inlluences oper- der Deutschen Buchandler ating in China, with special Reference Leipsig, Germany to Manchuria. Mrs. Dugald Christie (Races Beyond Series). lUus. Maps. 103 pp. 18. United Free Church. Edin- burgh. 1926.

In British Malaya Today. Richard J. H. (Mention OrdeT Numbers 10296 and 99367) Sidney. lUus. Map. 311 pp. 21s. Hutchin~on. London. 1927.

Please mention THE 'MISSIONAlty REVIEW OF THB WORLD In writlnl' to ad'fertlsera. I!!XPl.. … N …,.ION.

~L&:=':,;,u."~ f","l.t SO!!?!1lO!<S _ 1_,,_ -""'"- erlllOll':lIl_ ~A""£ _ • .!

SIJQOVS SIIOIITiI61 _ _ … – IilllllIll IWAP5I!UftTE ~U".~y vI,. …_ t:!'hll~.1tl.,.wt.""""'~""tf. . CIIIftII.) SEE ARTICL E BY DR. HARVEY BROKAW ( P AGE 651 )

SEPTEMBER, 1927

L NINE The. Outlook for Christianity in China BY TH'E REV. ;rONATHAN GOFORTH, SZEPINGKAI, MANCHURIA, CHINA T ET there be no discouragement. Conditions at Corinth were L very disturbed when the Lord of the harvest, inspired His serv- ant with the assurance that he had' 'much people" in that city. Amid this vast multitude of over four hundred millions, our God must have many sons and daughters. We praise Him for the goodly company who have already received power to become the sons of God. It is an earnest of the vaster company yet to be. The Lord reigns! In spite of satanic hate and opposition, our omnipotent Saviour is abundantly willing and able to draw His chosen unto Himself.

In the midst of conditions more gloomy, the devoted Judson so caught the" heavenly vision," that he could triumphantly say, "The prospects for Ohristianity in Burmah are as bright as the promises of God!" "Behold, these shall come from far: and, 10, these from the North and the West; and these from the land of Sinim." As long as we hold to the belief that this promise of God is still operative for the lands of the North and Continents of the West, as well as for Africa's sons and daughters, we must expect that China's teeming millions will yet yield up a mighty host. The great Shepherd, who laid down His life for the sheep of many folds will not stop searching, and will be no respecter of countries, until all His sheep are gathered out of every land; China included. Since China is embraced in the" God so loved the World," the blessed Son of God will not fail nor be discouraged until His saving grace is more widely and powerfully proclaimed among her unsaved millions. Ohristianity has been planted in China by the living God and all the legions of hell cannot root it out.

645

The present satanic hate is not unusual. It was just as intense in the Roman Empire during the first and second centuries. The Jews of that time rejected and crucified the Son of God. One of the greatest of the persecutors, after his eyes were opend, wrote of his people "Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us." A glance at the Acts of the Apostles is enough to show that the Jew was an expert at stirring up a Gentile mob to attack Christianity. The anti-Christian upheaval in China is engineered by the same race from a Russian centre. The most awful persecutions however, in the Roman Empire originated in the heart of Satan, apart altogether from Hebrew instrumentality. The type of Christianity proclaimed and lived as the Lord Jesus has ordained, is sure to arouse opposition while the god of this world holds sway.

The devil opposition was fully expected by the early heralds of the Cross. Knowing the Scriptures they were never discouraged, for their Lord had carefully warned them of what they might expect. At the beginning there were no carnal weapons in the church's annory. They were armed to contend against satanic forces entrenched in principalities and powers and were confident that the weapons they used were mighty to the pulling down of strongholds. If the prayer weapon were used as authorized in Ephesians 6: 18, nothing could withstand the Church, for there would be constant revival everywhere. What we mean by revival is, God the Holy Spirit in absolute control of every follower of Jesus Christ the Lord. Anything less than this, falls short of the purpose of God and defrauds the souls of the lost. A church full of such Christians, praying in the Holy Spirit would bring heaven down and render impotent hell's opposition. The late Dr. A. T. Pierson, the greatest of missionary advocates and one who was used to move me mightily along mission lines, says: "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening in any land which has not begun in a union of prayer, though only among two or three; no such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the Word of the Lord in any land or locality has had free course and been glorified. "

Nineteen years ago, we witnessed extraordinary movements of the Holy Spirit in Manchuria and elsewhere in China, and afterwards found that thousands of revived Korean Christians and an invalid saint in London had united in prayer for that purpose. The Korean was the greatest revival of modern times and it followed on the spending of four months in prayer by a band of about twenty missionaries. This year, in several centres in South Chili and Western Shantung, a genuine spiritual revival is in progress. We heard the story a few days ago from some who were, instruments in it, and

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN .CHINA

found that it followed months of believing burdened prayer. The Christian warriors who wield this prayer weapon, whether in the first or twentieth century never become discouraged, because their reliance is in the great I Am.

The Gospel has not lost any of its ancient power. Anyone coming to China, filled with the Spirit, and relying only on His almighty power as did the Apostle Paul in 1st Corinthians, Second Chapter is bound to win souls in spite of all opposition. But we must not make too much of the present proofs of hate. It is safe to say that the vast majority of the Chinese are not affected by it. It is an artificially worked up thing which is bound to decline as soon as Bolshevism is discounted. While most of the missionaries have been called from their work in many centres we have just commenced a new work here in Manchuria. After about forty years of service in China we can testify that we have never met with greater respect, with greater friendliness, nor with greater eagerness to hear the gospel of the grace of God, than since we commenced work at Szep- ingkai, Manchuria, May the first of this year. From the first day men and women commenced turning to the Lord. No day has passed without some accepting the salvation offered in Christ Jesus, and one day as many as twenty decided. We have aimed to let the Word of God speak, during the many hours of preaching! each day. What we see in this centre we are confident could be seen in dozens of places in our new field, had we but the time and strength to go to them.

The present testing, as by fire, will be a gain to the cause of Christ in China. All of the wood, hay and stubble will, we hope, be burnt up. In too many instances, "another gospel" has been preached and the Eternal Spirit has been grieved. Many students sent to foreign lands have returned infidel. Did we not hear it stated at the Washington Conference two years ago, that more Chinese students attending schools in America were being turned to infidelity than were being won to the faith of Jesus Christ in China 1 It was Professor Loiieb who said that over fifty per cent of the graduates of the higher seats of learning in the United States are agnostic. The same teaching prevails in other Christian lands. It needs little imagination to realize what havoc has been wrought among Chinese students by such teachings. Many of the Bolshevik propagandists with the Nationalist armies have been students in Christian schools. Much "deadwood" should be cut out through the present testing. In future, our methods should be more in line with those of the early Church in preaching the Gospel. In too large measure, we may have mistaken our Commission to include the building up of great medical and! educational institutions with foreign funds. Any self respecting people will soon resent the foreign control of their education. By all means let us have the highest education in China as well as in the homelands, only let it be controlled by the Spirit of God. Mr. Moody

thought that the greatest menace to any land was when her centers of learning turn out "educated rascals." The present chaos points to the startling fact that many such have been turned loose in the East. In future, let us make it our aim, so to conv;ert the Chinese to God, that they will build and manage their own institutions of learning etc. The buildings may be less ornate and costly, but with the Divine blessing, they will be more in accord with the needs of the Chinese race.

There will be great hope for the Christian cause in China, if we come fully to realize that past failure has been due to too great reliance on man power and method. To triumph now, as in the first century, we need to own that it is "not by might nor by power but by my Spirit saith the Lord of Hosts." Triumph over all the power of the enemy would be close at hand, if all the Home Boards in future, fall more into line with Acts 13: 1-4. No one is fitted for this service unless prepared by the Holy Spirit as were Paul and Barnabas. Neither can there be the slightest justification for any Chris- tian Board sending out men and women to represent Jesus Christ unless so fitted. There might be a smaller force on the China field but it would be efficient. Our ascended Lord will not have His glory divided. The Holy Spirit had only one object in coming to earth, and that was to glorify Him. If, through coming days in China, there will be less evidence of the foreigner's wealth and power, and more evidence of the resource and holiness of the living God, the present setback will be a blessing in disguise.

How are we to cope with this serious crisis which has overtaken the work on this greatest of earth's mission fields 1 On all hands, it is freely admitted here, that we are faced by a very grave crisis. This crisis can be successfully met only in the spiritual realm. What is called for is deep humiliation, repentance and restitution on the part of the Home Boards and of missionaries on the disturbed field. We will not get far in solving our difficulty if the many dismiss with scorn this method as a price too steep to be paid. It ought to humble members of Boards and the eight thousand missionaries in China to have our work so easily upset by a few hundred Bolsheviks. Weare all supposed, according to the riches of God's glory, to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the inner man. The Christ of God, boundless in love and power, is supposed to dwell in our hearts by faith. One of lIS thus equipped should be able to put a thousand foes to flight and two of us ten thousand. Why so weak in face of foes who are supposed to draw all their inspiration and power from Apollyon1 Manifestly we have been shorn of the Divine power, by which we were supposed to have been equipped. Out of a band of eight thousand missionaries, it is estimated that five hundred are at their stations, five thousand have gone home, and the rest are at -ports under the protection of foreign military forces. We know

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

that all has not been lost, for that which our God has planted, cannot be rooted out, but enough has been plucked up to cause the humblest of attitudes before God. There should be repentance for the injury done to the Chinese people and to the cause of God by sending out any witness for Christ who was not empowered by the Holy Spirit according to Acts 1: 8. Many missionaries have been convinced in our hearts that some who have come out were not Spirit-filled witnesses, were tearing down what others had built up.' For the sake of a false peace many kept quiet. Things have now come to such a pass that we are all about to be driven out. If we repent of our unfaithfulness and walk in new obedience in future, there will be abundant hope. In too many instances we missionaries have lorded it too much over the Lord's heritage. The spirit of the New commandment has not been enough in evidence. Too much has it been "the Missionaries" and" the Chinese." It was evident to all that we were not all one in Christ J esus. We missionaries .too, often have blamed the Chinese as lacking in response and appreciation. In every insta'nee I have met with in revival times I have always found the Chinese Christians ready to go more than half way when the missionary humbled himself in confession. Let the Home Boards make reparation to China by henceforth sending only Spirit-filled men and women. If missionaries will resolve that henceforth we will live before the Chinese in all the fulness of God, then God will do the "exceeding abundantly" above all we ask or think. I am convinced that the Ohinese Ohristians will follow to the death the missionary who is manifestly "filled unto all the fulness of God."

In the end, all the problems of the Chinese, or any other mission field, will be readily solved as soon as the Home Ohurch is wealthy enough spiritually tOI send Spirit-filled men as at the beginning. F'or the last day of the great missionary conference at Edinburgh in 1910 the subject was the "Home Base." Seldom have I been conscious of a greater heart pain than during that day. Out of the many short speeches, only a very few laid the emphasis on the Holy Spirit as the needed power. It would almost seem as if it was only a matter of more men more money, better equipment better method. At the close of the Assembly that day I went away feeling that we might go on for another ten or twenty years and in the end be farther from the mark than we are today. In a few short years afterwards the countries of the Home Base represented by that conference were at death grips. Had the highest finding of that conference been a clarion call to a repentance in dust and ashes because we had not truly represented our Lord in mission lands we might be nearer the goal today. The one appalling fact today is that the Home Base has too little of the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ to cope with the crisis on the Chinese mission field. The only

hope is for the Home Base to be enriched by a mighty Holy Spirit revival. Then if martyrs shall be called for to meet the Chinese crisis many will respond. Give us a revived Home Base praying mightily in the Holy Spirit, and the outlook for Christianity in China will be, "fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners."

The readers of the REVIEW will be interested in some reference to Marshal Feng and his army. On his return from Russia last Autumn I spent two hours with him. The impression I formed was that he had lost his first love. No man could retain first love with such intense antiforeignism as he then showed. It seemed that Russia was his ideal. He affirmed that he was not Bolshevik but his conversation was full of what they stand for. They so misled him that he seemed sincerely to believe that Russia was the most Christian nation on earth. Each year at the Easter festival in Moscow the Bolsheviks had engineered anti-Christian parades. Last year when Marshal Feng was there these were called off. They knew it would give offence to so sincere a Christian. The Marshal was not in Moscow this year at Easter therefore it was deemed safe to renew the anti-Christian opposition. Marshal Feng declares that he is as real a Christian as ever. I feel that he is blind to his true state before God. I have no doubt whatever that Marshal Feng and many of his generals were really born-again men but they grieved the Holy Spirit when they ceased from seeking the Kingdom of God first. I have every reason for believing that his chief General, Chang Chih Chiang, remains as true as ever to his Lord. By not standing four square for the right, though they as an army might perish, they have lost much ground and done great injury to the cause of Christ. We believe that God will bring them back again to Himself, though He may not use them again as He once did. General Chang does not cease to urge his superior Marshal Feng to be strong and give the Lord first place once again in his army.-J. G.

A press despatch from Shanghai, dated August 15th, reports that, at the instigation of Marshal Feng Yu-Hsiang, who holds the balance of power in the southern factions of the Kuomintang, Marshal Chiang K'ai-Shek has resigned as commander of the Nanking revolutionary forces and has retired to private life. It is reported, also, that the Mayor of Shanghai, General Huang Fu, and five members of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang, including Dr. C. E. Wu, Nanking Foreign Minister, are also resigning. This is taken to mean that the influence of Marshal Feng has increased and that he is succeeding in his purpose to unite the Southern factions, with headquarters at Hankow and Nanking, to oppose the Northern armies of General Chang Tso-lin. Marshal Feng declares that his purpose is to eliminate the radical, communistic and militaristic elements from the Southern forces.

Unfinished Task in

BY THE REV. HARVEY BROKAW, D.D., KYOTO, JAlPAN EVERY Christian missionary believes that there ought to be a forward move, must be a forward move, and that therefore there will be a forward move. Christianity goes forward or it loses its power and influence. Moreover, without the forward look and the forward move, Christianity is in danger of dying out. But are missionary reinforcements necessary and advisable for the forward move in Japan? Let us look at the facts.

I. Our first fact can be stated without evasion or equivocation or possibility of successful denial. The Task is Unfinished. One missionary has objected to the terminology, intimating that in a sense the task is never finished. Then, let us say that we have re-discovered how tremendous the unfinished task is.

This does not dim in the slightest the glory and miracle of accomplishment up to the present. In all that accomplishment, however, there is the undercurrent of the tremendous, stupendous, complicated, increasingly difficult, well-nigh baffling unfinished task.

Think of some of the figures that make this apparent! Less than one half of 1% of the population of Japan is even nominal Christians -240,000 nominal Christians, and 140,000 of these nominally Protestant out of a total population of Japan of fifty-six million. Let us not camouflage ourselves! One missionary challenges even those figures, intimating that not over one half of the nominal Christians on the rolls could be found. He grounds his challenge on the statistics of average attendance at morning services. Sadly we will have to admit that there is truth in his challenge, although three fourths would seem to be nearer the facts than one half. On that basis, there would be 180,000 Christians, about one in 300 of the population, or a little over one third of 1%. Of these 56,000,000 people, we are told that 75% or forty-two millions are nominally Buddhist.

There is a well-nigh unreached rural population, comprising 70% of the Japanese people, living in about 20,000 rural communities. One of the re-discoveries of our Mission this summer was that Presbyterians are counted spiritually responsible for the evangelism of 8,888 of these rural communities. We did not believe the Church of Christ in Japan can relieve us of the responsibility; and so accepted our responsibility in these words: "The Mission wishes definitely to declare its responsibility for its evangelization of the 8,888 towns and cities of 2,000 to 10,000 population, presumably beyond the sphere of the evangelistic effort of the Church of Christ in Japan."

651

There are 2,500,000 fisher folk unevangelized; 514,000 maidservants and waitresses; 500,000 toilers in the mines, of whom 83,000 are women; 62,000 people "living like rats in a hole in canal boats" in two cities alone; 3,000,000 operatives toiling in foul air and dwelling in crowded quarters, 1,100,000 of them women and children. This array of figures is culled from the papers of Isabelle McCausland, Wm. Axling and Toyohiko Kagawa, who wrote about the social task. Are there onlv 500 Christians in all that vast multitude1 The potentialities for go~d or evil fairly make one gasp.

Add to that array the foul shame of Japan of about 550 licensed brothels, in 11,671 houses, with 48,268 women. One magazine article gives the number as 211,000 women. With a vast unlicensed number, it makes one agree with the writer of a recent article in The Japan Times that, if there is not a hell for men who visit these plaoos and traffic in this evil, there ought to be. Have the Christian Missions no responsibility in that unfinished task? Are we impotent against this ancient and monstrous wrong?

Nor is the missionary educational task finished. The Church as such had done almost nothing for Christian education. Individuals of the Church had done a little here and there. The Shingakusha, as a theological school under a self-perpetuating Board of Trustees, unconnected with and uncontrolled by the Church, though recognized by the Church, is supported by funds secured from church members.

While this situation is not true, of course, of all denominations, the fact remains, that the Missions are, by and large, still responsible for Christian education in Japan, and their educational task is unfinished. Doubtless all would agree with the "findings" of the Presbyterian conferences: "The Church should be urged to assume fuller responsibility in the sphere of theological education. . . . .. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. . . . .. And there is need as WJelI for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified (missionary) teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grade work both in Meiji Gakuin and in the several girls' schools …… "

He would be a rash person and of unbalanced judgment who would call the missionary educational task finished. Missionary reinforcements seem to be still needed all along the line.

II. A second truth is that the Japanese Church is inadequate in numbers, fiancial resources and possibly experience to overtake this huge unfinished task. In appraising the ability of the Japanese Christian communities to carryon the work of self-propagation, Dr. Wainwright tells the truth as to financial resources when he sums it up thus: "It is quite obvious, therefore, that the total contribution is not sufficient to provide for advance evangelistic work. The amount is needed almost

1927J THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

entirely for the maintenance of the self-supporting and partly self-supporting churches. "

One ,Japanese brother has publicly asserted that, if the financial resources, including all the properties, even including missionary residences, were turned over to the Church and its leaders, the hitherto missionary work could be efficiently administered, and the missionaries, except a few specialists, could go. It can safely be asserted that even though certain sums might be committed to the Church and her leaders without any missionary connection or supervision, if the missionaries are retired, a very large part of the present available financial resources would become unavailable. They would not be given in the home lands.

Somewhat baffied about cooperative relations, I whiled away some of th.e time last spring in a hospital trying to write out a Plan of Cooperation, which in my temerity I thought might work. In my Plan, the so-called dendo kyokwa.i (Mission-aided churches) were turned over with Weir subsidies to the entire administration and control of the Japanese Church. The plan was submitted to members of our Mission. One experienced brother called to my attention the amount of time and effort-in bookkeeping, letter-writing, reporting, consulting, administration, preaching, itineration-that. such a Plan would throw on the already busy and overloaded city pastors. Could they, without detriment to their present tasks and duties, do their own pastoral, preaching, social-welfare, administrative and ecclesiastical work, and together with them also do all the present missionary tasks and undertake the much-needed advance? Think of all the missionary work-educational, evangelistic, social, publication, newspaper and rural evangelism work! Does not the question answer itselH Does not commonsense proclaim it as truth that it cannot be done without a very large diminution of the total amount ()f work accomplished 1 It is not a question of withholding from indigenous le~dership its rightful place. If any one.Mission is hesitating about turning over all proper, and rightful, and advisable place and position to indigenous leadership, She'h are very scarce in Japan. The day of socalled missionary domination and lordship and bossism, as some likle to call it, passed away in Japan long ago. By all means, give all possible and wise place and position to the Japanese.

The question is this: At this stage can the present tasks and the furward move be undertaken· and carried out successfully without the missionary? The Presbyterian Mission is now on record to the contrary, in the following words; "As a result of the Conference on Evangelistic Problems, one question was d3finitely answered in our minds: namely, that there is still a place, and a large place, for the eV!lngelistic missionary in Japan, and will be for many years to come."

In a Joint Conference with the Standing Committee of the Church of Christ in Japan and a few other chosen persons, the unanimous finding was as follows: "In view of the great unoccupied areas both in city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns and teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not yet drawing to a close, and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated; and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest possible extent."

A slightly different tang is given to it in the words of another: , 'It seems to be beyond question, indeed to be a cardinal truth of the situation, that the indigenous work advances wherever there is a prompt and efficient recruiting of missionaries by the Mission Boards. _…. Neither the one element nor the other can be discounted without detriment to the progress of the work."

III. The next point turned out to be a surprise to me. I had thought the number of missionaries in all the larger Missions was decreasing, and that the new Missions being opened and the increase in the smaller Missions caused an increase in the total number. The "Christian Movement" gives the total number of Protestant missionaries at the end of December, 1920 as 1,267, and the total number at the end of December, 1925 as 1,250, a net loss of only seventeen. A postal to a number of the leading Missions reveals the following: 1. American Board 1920 1926 Policy 2. U. C. of Canada 67 68 79 87 No recruits for evang. work.

3. Northern Baptist …. 68 54 To occupy our territory, an increase 4. Methodist Protest…. 10 of 4 families and 7 single women. 9 5. Southern Methodist .. 60 70 Maintain the present force. 44 6. Northern Methodist .. 34 Minimum missionary force and maxi- (Women's Board 17 mum Japanese force. not included.) 44 Strengthen the force as far as Board 7. Christian Church …. 32 64 finance permits. 50 8. C. M. S………..•. 53 In consultation with Japan Methodist 24 Church, increase by 20 families, if 9. Northern Presb. 85 finances permit.

10. Southern Presb. 50 Not stated.

11. Southern Baptist …. 20 Board bas not stated policy, but de- mands of Africa make increase un- likely.

Policy stated above.

At least maintain present number a~d increase if Board finances per~ mlt.

Send missionaries when they apply and there is money to send them.

192f] THE UNFINISHED T'ASK IN JAPAN

1920 1926 Policy 12. Lutheran ….•…… 30 42 Increase force when able to do so, especially increase for new girls' 13. Reformed (Dutch) " 36 school. 14. Reformed (German) . 45 39 Board; replacements only. Mission j Maximum, 47 and minimum, 40.

48 Members kept as at present until equipment is improved.

This sums up as follows: Two Mission~ have practically the same number as in 1920. Four have lost in numbers, and eight have increased in numbers. One Mission and Board have a present policy of no recruits in evangelistic work, although that Mission is re- studying the matter. Their Japanese Church has opposed such a speedy devolution as was proposed. Another Mission and Board is forced by its African policy and finances not to increase. One smaller Mission stands for a minimum of missionaries. Four Missions are for their present number. All the rest responding, eight in number, with their Boards, will increase, if funds permit and recruits are available. Tlie Missions evidently, as a whole, believe in reinforce- ments.

The attitude of the Japanese churches and leaders is more difficult to gauge. There is of cours"e the usual vociferous minority, and if their noisiness is allowed to decide the issue, all missionaries would soon be leaving Japan. Judging from the attitude of the Methodist, Church of Christ, Congregational and a few other churches, and from statements from prominent Japanese Christian leaders, the consensus of opinion does not seem to favor a decrease.

Bishop Uzaki has put himself on record on this subject, in the following words: , ,We hear it said nowadays that missionaries are no longer needed in Japan .. " .. In time, of course, missionaries will not be needed. It is still premature to make such a change. . . . .. The special work, for which missionaries is needed today, is, first …… pioneer work in the country ….. . literary and social experts. But above all we need the help of young, consecrated, talented young people for the whole campaign."

Without further quotation, the Japanese attitude seems to me to be something like this: It is desired that the present number of missionaries of the right quality and spirit be maintained, provided they have the right attitude toward the churches.

IV. Still another thing is the fact that never before could the missionary be so useful as now. The open doors, the points of contact, the responses in all grades of society are astonishing. That is what sane leaderships wants, open doors and missionaries entering them.

If anyone wishes to go deeply into this question, let him read the nearly 100 pages of the 1926 edition of the" Christian Movement" taken up with" The Place of the Missionary in the Future," and the

April issue of the Japan Christian Quarterly. The latter was concerned with the subject, "The Missionary at Work in Town, Country and Institutions." Not a few Japanese writers in both of these editions point out these doors of opportunity.

Present-day missionary experience from every source agrees in this matter. My wife and I wish to testify that in all our thirty years on the mission field we were never so overwhelmed with possible openings. On a recent trip with a moving-picture outfit through Wakasa no Kuni, Japanese fellow-workers and I had a welcome and experiences unthought of fifteen or twenty years ago. A non-Christian mayor welcomed us at one place at a meeting in a public hall and a school principal presided. Police officials and merchants gave us not ill-tempered, grudging consent, but every convenience and encouragement. And, tell it not in Gath, publish it not in Ashkelon, officials even blinked some of the red-tape of the regulations.

Voice after voice has come to us missionaries all over the Empire of invitation and welcome-to the homes, to the factories, even to the schools and into every avenue of this teeming life. Government officials in public addresses before Christian gatherings have requested Christian missionary assistance. It is the day of opportunity for missionaries in Japan, in spite of all the impolite and possibly mistaken immigration laws in existence. Dr. C. Noss sends this inspiring message, "We all know that the evangelistic field is dead ripe."

V. What seems to be also a vital fact about reinforcements, is in the words of the findings above: "We state our fervent desire for the fullest reinforcements of the right spirit and qualifications ….. " Right spirit and qualifications!

Bishop Uzaki has very frankly told us what the Japanese desire in the way of qualifications: "1. A man of personality, solid, dignified ,and trustworthy; not nervous or easily upset. , "2. A man zealous i:q evangelization; single in aim. 'l "3. A man who thorpugh~y understands .Itapanese psychology.

The Japanese are sensitive, intelligent and appreciate courtesy.

"4. A friendly and -affable personality, who is willing to laugh and chat and does not always 'want to stand on his dignity.

"5. Broadmindedness is absolutely essential. A Great Heart will easily win the hearts ofthe people."

That is finely put, and does not go to the extreme of twenty years ago, when there was so much talk of "picked men," and which brought the rejoinder, "Why not ask for the Archbishop of Canter- i bury and York at once, and for the Apostles Peter and Paul"'"

'Doubtless for our educational tasks that is what will be more and more required, "Picked men and women of superior ability." No educational missionary, if it'is possible, should allow himself to slump before his Japanese colleagues in his intellectual equipment, even if

THE UNFINISHED TASK IN JAPAN

it requires "sweating mental blood," as one brother put it about his study to find out whether Buddhism was adequate in comparison with Christianity. And in the social welfare tasks, undoubtedly experts, up-ta-date experts, are required.

Nevertheless, in the evangelistic task, I think it is the truth to say that men and women of fair average ability and good education, if they have the character of the quotation above, are the best qualified for the task. It would be unwise, though, to minimize the qualifications needed. Pastor Tada reminded us in the conferences this summer that the rural evangelization task required qualities of the highest order. Even an Archbishop of Canterbury or York or an apostle Peter and Paul could be useful, if they had the right spirit.

But the right spirit ~ From our own missionary standpoint, we shall have to add something to that of our Japanese brother quoted above.

All of us will feel the need of a spirit of self-effacement, a proper spirit of cooperation and a spirit of deference to Japanese leadership. 'Vaverers and doubters and men of uncertain mind had better not apply. If anyone longs for the flesh-pots of London or New York City, he had better stay with them, or if here go to them. If any is afraid of the hardships and remembers the comforts of home, if any such wants to stoop down and drink at ease, we will regretfully have to say, "Wrong spirit." If anyone is timid about the task, afraid of the opposition, such a one had better turn back. Better the Gideon Band, sure of the call, certain as to the task, unafraid of the enemy, pantingly eager for the forward move, unwilling to do more than snatch a necessary handful of refreshment in the rush ahead! Every such an one, knowing what he believes, rejoicing in what the whole Gospel of Jesus Christ is and does, saying, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit "-the spirit of such an one is right, and such missionaries are needed. And the number does not matter. Each group will have to determine that by facing its responsibility for the unfinished task and the forward move. It ought to be possible to give Japanese leadership its rightful place and at the same time respectfully, dignifiedly, but firmly claim the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free. "Where the spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Never in His spirit a spirit of bondage.

Basing our appeal on the new ascertained facts, fully realizing that the missionary task is unfinished, honestly believing that our Japanese brothers and sisters cannot do the task alone, feeling therefore our responsibility, wide awake to present opportunity and assuring those who may come an unhampered field of service, let us somehow issue an appeal to the heroic in European and American Christian young manhood and womanhood. I have the faith to believe that there still remains a goodly fellowship of those who will respond.

2.

A PRAYER-MEETING IN ZAKO SAN'S

Tbe Christian invalid who is the soul or a wide Chrislian work is on her bed at tbe right center of the picture. At t he Jett center by the post is a convE'ftf'd Buddhist nun . The book in each one's band is the "Samhika," t he ,Japanese Chri stian h ymn a l.

What Japanese Christians Are Doing in Kobe BY SUSAN A. SEARLE, KOBE, JAPAN AMONG our Christmas decorations we sometimes see holly branches with red berries which on close inspection we find to be tied on, making a fair show, bnt they are not the real holly berries.

It has sometimes been intimated that Japanese Christians are not really bearing fruit, that there is something of sham about their professions. There are doubtless hypocrites in Japan, as in other countries, but we challenge any other city, which has had the gospel but little more than half a century, to produce a better record than Kobe in the line of applied Christianity.

Kobe is a city of more than six hundred thousand inhabitants, with about thirty Christian churches, several of which are independent of foreign support. They have their own Japanese pastors and carrying on the usual forms of Christian work.

658

1927J WiEIAT JAPANESE CHRISTIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

Let me take you on a personally conducted tour around the city, to see some of the fruits of the half-century of Christian seedsowing. First we will call on Zako San, a bedridden cripple for thirty years or more, yet with an unusually sunny face. She cannot sit up or even turn over in bed, yet she supervises the little store in her room where the school girls buy all sorts of things needed for their daily work, from a lead pencil to a lunch. Her caller just now is a pastor who has come to talk over his work with her, or to plan for an evangelistic meeting to be held in her room. She has been writ- ing a letter with her poor twisted fingers to one of her many shut- in correspondents in different parts of the country. She is said to have led more people to Christ than anyone else in Kobe. A few months ago every servant on the large compound of the college where she lives had become a bap- tized Christian, most of them through her influence.

There are several benevolent im,titutions. in Kobe, founded and financed by Japanese Christians, most of whose fathers and mothers knew nothing of the new religion.

These testify to the deep root which the teachings of Christ have already taken in the hearts and lives of our Japanese friends.

The W. C. T. U. is forty years old, it is well organized and is do- MRS. NOBU JO ing efficient service in many parts The Christi'W-elr.~~ll~;so~fat~~be Women's of the land. This organization has long carried on in Kobe a hostel for young women, mainly teachers and office workers, who have no homes in the city. Miss Tsune Wata- nabe, prominent in temperance and missionary work, is the manager and house mother.

Not far away is a Christian orphanage, where Mr. Yano has for more than twenty years cared for homeless waifs, so commend- ing his work to the city authorities that they make him substantial annual grants.

The "Home for Aged People" was started on a small scale by an earnest Methodist woman. The grandfathers and grand- mothers in Japan are usually loyally cared for by their children, and perhaps that makes still more pitiful the case of the few who are left without a responsible family. After the death of the founder, this institution was taken in hand by Mrs. J o-a name to conjure

with in Kobe. She put the home on its feet financially, but soon came to feel that her own work should be with young people, and left it in other hands. Her heart weut out to the YOll1Jg girls who, having been dazzled by the attractions of a great city, soon find themselves disillusioned, homeless, and forlorn, drifting, and in danger of being irreparably lost. It was not .difficult to find them.

Before long she had a half dozen such girls whom she was mother- ing in a tiny house. She made friends with the police, who were glad to bring stray girls to her. Oue young woman had slept two nights in a cemetery for want of better accommodation. Others were in a pitiful condition. Some of these girls she was able to restore to their homes, and for otbers she found work. None of them failed to feel the influence of her radiant Christ-filled personality.

Having outgrown her little house, she decided to move to a new building on the edge of the city. Her work has continued to grow until 8'he has found it nec- essary to move a second time. In her new plant, besides the rooms for girls, there are several rooms where poor mothers with little chil- dren may make a temporary home.

They may leave the little ones during the day when they must be at work, in her pleasant crechc with playground attached. The ATTRACTIVE HOME OF THE KOBE chapel where daily meetings arc WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOC1ATION held is the center of religious life for ithe neighborhood. Two little prayer rooms attached to it provide for quiet meditation and prayer.

There are frequent baptisms and special evangelistic services. If an outside preacher is not available, Mrs. Jo is quite capable of filling the pulpit, and she is in frequent demand for evangelistic work in other places as well as in Kobe. At one time in the early stages of her work a wealthy Japanese offered her 10,000 yen if she would leave the name Christian out of her prospectus. She declined the offer without hesitation, and, in telling of it not long ago she said, "The Lord has given me more than twice that amount." Some time ago she became concerned about the freqnent suicides at a certain railroad crossing by the sea just outside the city. She put up a sign- post at tbe spot, inviting would-be suicides to come to her. Hundreds of men and women have been saved from death through this sign.

WiHAT JAPANESE CHRIS'fIANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

After the recent earthquake in Tango, an English newspaper published in Kobe opened a subscription list for the sufferers. The 2,500 yen collected in that way was entrusted to Mrs. J 0 for use especially in helping the children. She spent several weeks on the spot administering this sum, not simply in temporary relief, but also in laying foundations for permanent Christian work. Our students will not soon forget the morning she told of this work in our college chapel, or the pathetic sight of six little boys, orphaned and destitute, whom sbe had clothed and fed and had brought to Kobe to thank their benefactors.

There are one or two missionaries on Mrs. J o's board of advisors, but, as in the other institutions of which we write, a very small part of the financial support comes from any but Japanese sources.

KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOOIATION-NEW BUILDING-BACK VIEW Not far from the plant of this" Women's -Welfare Association" is the Christian home and school for the blind. Some time ago a young lawyer was stricken with blindness. Bitterly angry at whatever baneful power had smitten him and blasted his hopes at the very beginning of his career, he made life miserable for himself and his wife. After a time she became interested in attending classes in the school for training Bible women. One day her husband was persuaded to go with her. The Gospel of Christ appealed to him and he became an earnest Christian. Desiring to help other people suffering from the same affliction, he and his wife took one or two blind boys into their home. Their work grew gradually but steadily. After the founder's death a young blind man with a good education and from a well-to-do family was found who was ready to give his Life to the work. His famiiy had no further use for him, though they would have been glad to keep him in comfort but for this crazy altruistic notion. He and his devoted wife, who is not blind, put themselves into the venture with no promise of even a living salary.

MR. MURAl1ATSU'S OHR~S'J:'IAN HOME FOil EX-PllTSONER,s They too have prospered, and the city government has now taken over the responsibility for the school, though our friend is still the religious director of the enterprise. One look at his face would convince you that he is keeping it thoroughly Christian.

Mr. Muramatsu is another outstanding Christian worker. A runaway boy, an expert pickpocket before he reached adult years, imprisoned again and again for theft, he was truly an unpromising youth. One day in prison he picked up a copy of the New Testament which had been thrown aside by a fellow prisoner. He began at the beginning to read it. Even the list of hard names in the first chapter did not discourage him. The first thing that impressed him was the idea of God as our Father. He had never heard of such a God. By and by he read something about Jesus coming to save sinners. He realized that he was a sinner and needed salvation. Soon he found that he might pray to this God, and he decided to test the matter. He prayed that God would send some one to teach, him. A day or two later he heard the warden say to a prisoner just brought in: "What are you here fod I thought you were studying this Jesus religion. That ought to keep you out of prison."

The man was put into the same cell with Muramatsu, and, recognizing the answer to his prayer, he plied the fellow with questions as long as he stayed. Muramatsu improved so much in his conduct that his sentence was commuted. His former comrades were waiting ~or him at the entrance of the prison, and urged him to go back to his old life. He refused, telling them he had found something better, aud at last they left him. Then he set out to find honest work. He walked the streets for days, but no one wanted to employ a jailbird. At last with his money almost gone, absolutely discouraged,

WHAT JAPANESE CH.RIS 'l'IANS ARE DOING IN KOBE

he bought a ticket for Osaka, determined to go back to his former companions. He missed his train, and, going out on the streets to wait till time for the next train, passed a Christian church, and, attracted by the singing, went in. He could not make much of the sermon, but the pastor's prayer,-the first he had ever heard,- touched him, and he remained after the service to speak to the pastor. It is too long a story to tell how he was led into the work in which he has been engaged for years, of caring for released prisoners. No man in the community is more respected than he. A few years ago, on an occasion of great national rejoicing, he was presented with a certificate from the highest authorities, announcing that everything the government had against him was absolutely wiped out. (Isaiah 44: 22).

He was among the company of thirty-two men and women, twenty-two of them Christians, recently summoned to Tokyo to be honored for having been engaged for thirty years in philanthropic work. They were feted and entertained by the highest government authorities.· At the close of the three days of festivity, Mr. Muramatsu was asked what had impressed him most in the whole affair. He replied: "The thing that has impressed me most is that 1 am h e r e ."

MR. MURAMATSU AND SOME MEMBERS· OF HIS FAMILY OF EX·PRISONERS

Battle for Purity in

BY REV. E. C. HENNIGAR, :MATSUYA, MATSUMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the United Church of Canada, 1905- ADEGRADED womanhood is a danger and a shame to any nation. It is most repugnant to everyone with sympathy or with high moral standards even to think of women shut behind bars and forced to live a life worse than slavery; to reali'ze that they are subject to all kinds of cruelty at the hands of their keepers and are forced to give themselves for hire to any man who may present himself-and even to as many as a score in one night. What can be said of a government that takes a revenue from such a profession? The system is opposed to the fundamental laws of Japan which forbid all forms of slavery. The initial commercial transactio:a between the brothel-keeper and the relatives of the girl is looked upon, not as an act of buying and selling though the money passed sometimes ranges up to $1,000, but it is regarded as an i, ordinary loan, " which the girl undertakes to repay, with interest at 12% out of her earnings. That, however, is the merest subterfuge.

Prostitution in J apan-quite in common with many other countries-has its roots in the dim and distant past and, as in most Oriental countries at least, was connected with the religion of those early times. A Japanese writer, Taro Nakayama, in a recent article quotes the Hanyo Meiseki History to the effect that the first prostitutes came to earth with one of the gods, and that in certain of the very earliest shrines there was a class of "serving maids," with all that that means.

The present system of licensed prostitution dates back some 400 years to the time of Hideyoshi, when that General, in an attempt to control disease, ordered the segregation and a regular examination of all known to be prostitutes. This system soon became universal in Japan and today segregated quarters are found in 552 places, in every prefecture in the Empire with one notable exception. The number of licensed houses in these quarters numbers 11,765 and the number of women 52,512. The number of visitors registered last year totals 22,130,512. (These figures from the current number of the Purity Monthly.) To combat this commercialized vice a "Purity Society" was formed some seventeen years ago under the leadership of the late Hon. Shimada Saburo, one of the leading Christian members of the Imperial Diet. The present head of this society is Prof. 1. Abe of Waseda University, and the recently elected president of the newly formed Proletariat Party.

This "Purity Society" (Kakusei kwai) along with the Woman's 664 Christian Temperance Union of Japan has unceasingly carried on an educational campaign looking to the abolition of this nefarious system. When the earthquake destroyed Tokyo and Yokohama (Sept. 1,1923) a strong revulsion of feeling followed the tragic death of several hundred of these imprisoned girls who, being refused even the right to save their lives, were burned to death. The W. C. T. U. headed a movement asking the Government to refuse permission to rebuild the famous Yoshiwara quarters in Tokyo. Despite a strenuous agitation these quarters were among the first places rebuilt and on a grander scale than before.

The forces of purity, headed by the two societies mentioned, have kept up the agitation, seeking through the press, by means of literature and public meetings, to create a national conscience on the subject. Abolition Day has been observed annually in Tokyo and also in the provinces, when workers have established themselves on the street corners· to secure the signatures of passers-by to petitions to the Government. At first public opinion was lacking or was even opposed to this movement, on the ground that what has always been must be and that in the state of Japanese soci:ety today some such system was necessary. But the work of these three years has served almost beyond the dreams of those engaged in it to arouse and register public opinion as, perhaps, it has never been registered on any moral question heretofore.

Two years ago one of the Christian members introduced a bill in the Imperial Diet to forbid the establishment of any new houses of prostitution and the licensing of any new inmates. Without new recruits the system would die a natural death in five or six years, for the life of these girls is short. This bill was defeated, but the fact that fifty-three members, out of the 200 present in the Diet when the vote was taken, were willing to vote for abolition was regarded as a moral victory. It was estimated that about 100 members of the House were favorable. It was significant to see the women of this Oriental nation crowd the galleries and even go into the lobbies to canvass among the members.

Legislation has also been sought in several of the prefectures. In Gumma prefecture, the licensed quarters were done away with thirty-two years ago. This was one of the prefectures where, half a century ago, Christianity had large success. It is the birthplace of Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima. Some forty-five years ago a group of Christians conceived the idea of ridding their province of this disgraceful traffic. A regular warfare was carried on for over twelve years in the Prefectural Assembly and at the polls, and involved both the recall of one governor, the dissolution of· the Assembly by another, and the reelection of practically, the same members by a thoroughly aroused electorate. After all this, abolition finally became a law, and despite numerous efforts has never been repealed.

In another prefecture an agitation has been going on for four years. The work has centered round the presentation of a petition to the authorities to abolish licensed quarters in the prefecture. The number of signatures has grown in a most gratifying manner from about 1,500 the first year to 22,133 last autumn. Over 1,000 per- sons took part in the province-wide canvass. A wide use was made of the local press, a number of public meetings were held and every effort was made to educate the public on the matter. In four other prefectures a campaign has been put on and in each case a petition of several thousand names was presented to the governor. In each case except one, the missionaries have originated this movement, but Japanese have done all the public work and will soon take direction as well.

The brothel-keepers themselves are admitting that it is only a matter of time when their business will be abolished. Some are getting out from under before the fall comes. They have also formed a national association for mutual protection, and this association is said recently to have acquired a newspaper organ.

These things are indicative of the trend of the times. The vested interests watch the Government closely and block reform wherever possible. Last year the matter of Japan's ratification of the League of Nations treaty concerning the "Traffic in Women and Children" was up a second time for decision. The Government decided to ratify with a reservation on the question of "age of consent," changing it from twenty-one to eighteen for Japan and her dependencies. The Privy Council having regard for the good name of Japan in the world opposed the Government in this, but the authorities chose to have Japan take her stand on this great moral question outside the ranks of the great nations of the world for the lower age.

The newspapers of Japan are, for the most part, favoring abolition. Especially have the two large dailies in Osaka, each with a circulation well over half a million, taken high ground. A recent editorial from the Osaka Asahi urges abolition first from the standpoint of humanity" to emancipate from their slavish conditions the 52,000 women in this depraved profession," and secondly because of the "bad effect on the honor of Japan" and the "bad influence on the moral sentiment of the nation in general." The editor says: "The authorities being of the opinion that immediate abolition is impracticable have mapped out a plan for the steady improvement of the system looking to total abolition in the future. This is merely a makeshift and contains a fundamental error, because the maintenance of the system becomes the premise to its improvement. This amounts to official permi56ion of the shameful contradiction in the system itself and that under the patronage of the state. . . . Rather transactions in. chastity must be rigorously prevented under any circumstances whatever."

THE BATTLE FOR PURITY IN JAPAN

This is where the matter stands today. Impelled by a growing demand on the part of the public at home and at the same time not unconscious of the eyes of the world abroad, the authorities have set out on a course of reform for the system. In May last year the Home Ministry convened the officers in charge of the Police Departments of the prefectures to discuss this question. As a result of that conference orders have gone out from the Central Government that the conditions of the women must be improved. The details of improvement were left to the prefectural authorities. To date seventeen prefectures have promulgated ordinances giving more freedom to the women and putting hitherto-unheard-of restrictions on the keepers of the houses. A recent newspaper carried the following paragraph (the explanations in parentheses are by the-present writer): "The cry for improvement in the licensed system has taken effect in that in certain prefectures (giving names) the following new ordinances have been enacted: 1. Restricting the contract term to five years. (In some prefectures it is proposed to free all girls after a service of four years.) 2. Mak1n~ it easier for a girl to cease her occupation at will. (According to the old law, even, all that was necessary was for the girl to appear at the P{)lice Office and state that she desired to go free. But as a matter of fact, on one pretense or another, she was generally handed back to her owner. Now the case is quite reversed.) 3. Ordering regular police inspection of the accounts between the keeper and his girls. (As the keeper always kept the accounts and also supplied the girl with clothing, etc., which was charged up against her, it has been found in practice that the girl never did reach the end of her indebtedness, but at the end of her term of years was deeper in debt than at the beginning.) 4. Allowing the girls to go outside the quarters, with the proviso that if, from the keeper's standpoint an escort is necessary, he is to pay the expense involved.

The Government started with the idea of improving the system and making it more humane, but since abolition is being s() widely demanded there is likelihood that it may be granted in the not far distant future. Some keepers are even now freeing their girls and the number of girls asking their freedom has very largely increased, so that the Home Ministry has directed the police to form plans. for assisting them to become independent members of society and so avoid a serious social problem. "-(This from a Tokyo daily newspaper.) Another indication that the Government is feeling the weight of public opinion at home and abroad is found in the facf that Japanese prostitutes on the mainland of Asia are being ordered home. A few years ago it was a standing reproach to Japan that thousands of Japanese women were plying their evil trade in every port from Siberia to Singapore, and even in the interior. However of late the Government has been recalling these women until now it is said there is not one Japanese prostitute to be found in the Maritime Province of Siberia nor in the port of Singapore.

Certain it is that the attitude of the authorities has undergone a

right-about-turn in the last few years. Three of the Christian members of the Diet are planning to introduce a bill looking toward abolition in the impending session. A nation-wide petition to the authorities is now in course of preparation.

Every month sees progress in the formation of a national conscience on the question. Nor can we stop with the abolition of the licensed system. The equally immoral and possibly more dangerous 72,000 dancing girls (geisha) and the private prostitutes must go, t.ogether with the age-long Oriental system of concubinage.

The Christian Church in Japan is stilI numerically weak, yet she exerts an influence in all the reform movements out of all proportion to her size. Nine out of ten of the leaders in this abolition campaign are active members of the Church of Christ. Other faiths furnish no leadership Or inspiration for this task. May God grant to His Church courage and strength and patience to pursue this work until this stain of commercialized vice is cleansed from the fair name of this beautiful land.

FOR ALL THY MISSIONARY SAINTS For all Thy saints who labor on, we pray- Thy patient, toiling saints, who still are here, Climbing and faltering up life's rugged way. Forget them not, 0 Lord, to them be near.

For all Thy saints in far-flung lines, who still Gallantly raise Thy standard 'gainst the foe, We plead-O! show them perfectly Thy will, Give them the succors of Thy hand to know.

Help them, with lifted heads, to stem the tide Of hostile forces menacing their lives; Aid each true saint, on fields of battle wide, As with the ranks of sin he sternly strives.

These are Thy saints, 0 God-as truly Thine As those that rest before the great White Throne.

. May they, at last, in that same radiance shine; May they, like them, be numbered as Thine own.

:May they, when life's long fight is fully o'er, Join in that hallelujah chorus grand Among the victors gathered on Heaven's shore, Who, crowned and robed in white, triumphant stand!

-ELIZABETH STRANG BAIRD, From The Missionary Survey.

Creed Do Missionaries Need?

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Christianity the Final Religion"

W HEN our Lord commended the apostle Peter because of his confession, He gave him a two-fold promise. In accordance with his fundamental faith he received the promise of the rock foundation of the Church; in accordance with his God-given insight he received the promise of the keys to open the Kingdom of God to others. To this apostle was revealed what others failed to seethe mystery of the divine personality of Jesus and of His mission. His faith in the deity of Christ, "The Rock," on which His Church is built, has been the subject of much discussion, but the metaphor of faith in Christ as the key to the mysteries of th~ Kingdom of God is often passed by.

The keys of the House of David were first promised by the prophet Isaiah to Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah. In the New Testament they are transferred to the Son of David. He opens and no man shuts. He shuts and no man opens.

The passage in the gospels regarding the keys has perplexed many ecclesiastical interpreters. Dean Alford ,states: that both promises are in the first instance personal to Peter and then apply to all who have the same faith in Christ. The promise was directly fulfilled to the apostle Peter when he was commissioned to open the door of the Church to Jews at Pentecost and to the Gentiles at the house of Cornelius in· Cresarea.

A key is a very familiar object, but worthy of careful consideration. Locks and keys go back to the oldest civilization of Babylon and Egypt. They were found in the tomb of Tut-Ankh-Amen.. But every key ever used has three characteristics. It has a definite shape, a peculiar shape fitted to open a particular lock, and it is of no use whatever unless it will open the lock.

All this applies to the creed expressed by the Apostle Peter. This is the mother of all creeds and the basis of all confessions. The Christian message to the non-Christian world, surely must express this simple confession of the Apostle-" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God." Here is intellectual conviction, emotional frankness, and a determination of the will to believe.

Keys are not made of soft wax or lead, but of bronze and steel metals that hold their shape. Doubt is vague and hazy. Faith is definite, clear, determined. The Christian creed is an attempt to express with the greatest precision and permanence the conviction of a belief based on satisfactory evidence. While men may deny the statements of the great creeds of Christendom, no one can mis- 669

take their meaning. As Dr. Shedd says in a brilliant passage in the preface to his "History of Doctrine": "It is a common rema,rk that a poweriul statement is a powerful argument. '1'his is true of the dogmas of Christianity. But there is no statement of revealed truth more clear, connected, and convincing than that which it obtains in the gradual and sequacious constructiolL~ of the Church, from century to century. Let anyone trace the course of thinking by the theo- logical mind, upon the doctrine of the Trinity, e. g., and perceive how lin!; follow~ link by necessary consequence; how the objections of the heretic or the latitudinarian only elicit a more exhaustive, and at the same time more guarded, statement, which carries the Church still nearer to the substance of revelation, and the heart of mystery; how, in short, the trinitarian dogma, like the Christian life itself as described by the apostle 'being fitly joined together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, maketh increase unto the edifying of itself' into a grand architectural structure-let this process from beginning to end pass before a thinking and logical mind, and it will be difficult for it to resist the conviction that here is science, here is • self-consistent and absolute truth."

On the other hand, when we compare this Christian faith with non-Christian creeds, we find that it has peculiarities, mysterious angles and irregular indentations which may at first appear trivial distinctions but which, in reality, have their reason and make it possible for the key to open the particular lock for which it was designed. The pattern of the key may not seem to us symmetrical or even artistic or normal, but there is a reason for it. The corners and points must not be tampered with or the key will be spoiled. A file is a useful instrument, but may make useless the key of a Yale lock.

Some would use their theological or philosophical files to change the shape of the apostle Peter's confession so as to make him say that Christ was the great Nazarene, the Wonder Worker of Galilee, the greatest character of the ages, or a Son of the Living God. That key will not fit; his words were "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the Living God. " In this connection the threefold article has the significance of "Only."

Thomas Carlyle, in one of his books, asserts with keen insight, that Christianity nearly suffered shipwreck on a Greek vowel. Athanasius insisted on the omission of one letter which expressed faith in the absolute deity of Jesus Christ and the eternal relationship between the Son and the Father. Divinity and deity are separated by a great chasm, and those who cannot see it have tampered with the Key. So also the resurrection of the body is one thing; the immortality of the soul is quite another. The one is the highest hope of the pagan; the other is the faith of the Christian. The Virgin Birth is one thing; any other explanation of the mystery of the Incarnation is something altogether different.

"In apostolic days, " said the Bishop of Liverpool at the BritiSh Student Volunteer Conference in 1908, "men advocated a Gospel without the Cross. But St. Paul w()uld have none of it. In the fourth century Arius taught a

WHAT CREED DO MISSIONARIES NEEDf

Christianity without a perfectly divine Saviour, and the Church would not have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman literature, despised the' jargon of St. Panl' and wonld have paganized Christianity, but the Reformation brought Northern Europe back to the Scriptures and to the Christ. Today men are proclaiming a Gospel without the supernatural. They are asking us to be content with a perfect human Christ; with a Bethlehem where no miracle was wrought; with a Calvary which saw sublime self-sacrifice, bnt no atonement for sin; with a sepulchre from which no angel '8 hand rolled away the stone. But we must have none of it. We will hold fast, we will transmit the faith once for all delivered to the saints. We will hand down to our children, we will proclaim to all the tribes of the earth, Christ Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, our Intercessor at God's right hand, waiting to come again to judge the quick and the dead." Such testimony is needed today.

After all the only Christian creed that is worth proclaiming and worth dying for contains those doctrines that are peculiar to Christianity. Every statement in the brief confession of Peter was peculiar, unique and essential. Jesus of Nazareth was the Messiah promised in the Old Testament and the Son of the Living God. This was a confession not only of the deity of Christ, but of His incarnation and of His work of redemption. Saul of Tarsus persecuted men and women and dragged them to the death for saying what Peter said. Great is the mystery of the Key! But it opens the lock! Peter's confession not only proved his knowledge of Christ, but showed that he had the key to open the door of the Kingdom of Heaven.

But Christ did not say I give thee the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven, but the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven. The key of faith in the deity of Christ opens all locks and all mysteries. It is a master key. If we believe in Him, then belief in all else that He reveals is easy. As Browning puts it in one of his poems, "The acknowledgment of God in Christ, Accepted by thy reason, solves for thee, All questions in the earth and out of it." If Christ Jesus is the Son of the Living God, all that God can do and did do Jesus can and will! "Lo I am with you alway."

Faith in the deity of Jesus is the key to the mystery of pain and suffering. Our age is supersensitive to pain, but callous to sin. How great is the contrast ih the life of Jesus! His patient agony in the garden and on the cross throws light on suffering. His wrath against sin is clearest of all in John's Gospel and the Book of the Revelation. The Cross stands against the lurid sky of history in the shape of a great key-the key of holiness and love and compassion-the key of justice and mercy-a key stained with blood, but the Key of Life!

Best of all, it is faith in the deity of Christ that opens the door of death, and through it the door of Heaven, a gateway of martyrdom, as in the case of Peter himself and so many missionaries.

How freely Peter used the keys! They opened for him the door of repentance-" Thou knowest that I love thee." They opened

for him the door of healing at the beautiful gate of the Temple-"In the Name of Jesus arise and walk!" They opened for him prison doors in Jerusalem and gave him liberty. They opened the very door of death when, in the name of Christ, he bade Dorcas arise from her bed. They opened the door of faith to the Gentiles when Cornelius the Centurion was baptized by him. In his old age we can still see Peter's hand of faith firmly holding the keys:- "I know that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. Yet I will give diligence that after my decease ye may call these things to remembrance.

For we did not follow cunningly devised fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eye witnesses of His majesty. For He received from God the Father honor and glory when there was a voice borne to him by the Majestic Glory, This is my beloved Son . . . . . . And this voice we ourselves heard . . . . . . when we were with him in the holy mount."

In this connection and in conclusion I would call attention to a statement made in an open letter by the late Bishop of Zanzibar, found on page 172 of his life, recently published: "I do not hesitate to say that a Church which has two views in its highest ranks about the trustworthiness of the Bible, the authority of the Church, and the infallibility of the Christ has surrendered its chance of winning the Moslem; for his dependence on his Book, his tradition and his Prophet will not be broken by a debating society, but by the living, speaking Church of the Infallible Word incarnate."

He believed and we do, that in Africa, Egypt, India and Japan there is no greater hindrance to the spread of the Gospel than books by ministers of religion which treat the fundamental articles of the Christian faith as open questions.

WHO SHOULD GIVE NOTHING FOR MISSIONS Matt. 28: 19; Ro:m. I: 16; Matt. 24: 45 1. Those who believe that Jesus made a mistake when He said: "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations."

2. Those who do not believe that "the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," Jew or Greek. Rom. 1: 16.

3. Those who wish that no missionary had come to our forefathers and would prefer to be heathen.

4. Those who believe that everyone in the world should shift for himselfl and ask with Cain, "Am I my brother's keeper?"

5. Those who do not care to have part in Christ's final victory.

(n 6. Those who believe that God will not call them to account because of the way they use their money. 7. Those who are willing to have Jesus say to them: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto Me !" (Matt. 25: 45.)-Expositor.

Awake

BY REV. L. T. NEWLAND, KWANG.JU, KOREA A GREAT mental and spiritual revolution is taking place in Korea. Japan, least of all, had any idea that the tortures she imposed on the people would prove the birth throes of a new nation. Korea stands today as far in advance of what she was one year ago as she was then ahead of the time when Dr. Allen made his first perilous trip through this forbidden land.

The first sign of advancement is always along industrial lines, and here the country is wide-awake. Wages have advanced almost three hundred per cent in the last two years. The coolie is content no longer to be merely a talking animal. He is wide-awake to his rights, self-assertive and determined to get ahead. Of course he makes the usual number of mistakes, but now when he extracts his seventy-five. cents for his eight hour day's work, he looks you straight in the eye, while formerly he bowed his head humbly and walked off with twenty cents for ten hours of hard work. His tastes have changed, not all his wages are consumed by the increased cost of food. Re is dipping in heretofore forbidden luxuries, and, in his ignorant way, is trying to pull his manner of living up to his dimly conceived ideas of what constitutes the rights of a modern working man.

The business instincts of the Korean have revived and companies of large or small capital are springing up everywhere. True, a large per cent of them will fail, for Japan, up until the recent reforms, has consistently denied the Koreans a chance to develop their business ability, even denying those who had money the free use of it without the permission of a government agent. Now the ban has been lifted and large companies are being formed, many of them looking towards export business.

I think the traveling public a good index of the financial condition of a people. Three years ago only the rare, rich man, patronized the automobiles or the second class on the trains. The missionary often rode in lonely and envied glory. Now all that is changed. Rarely does the Korean walk. He crowds the auto busses until we often walk for lack of room; he fills the first and second-class coaches to suffocation and generally pampers the flesh. These are not the rich, either, but the small farmer and day laborer who, through the high price of commodities and wages, are at last able to enjoy life. They take newspapers and talk intelligently about the League of Natiop.s, the Peace Treaty and such world subjects. The conversation on the train formerly consisted of the petty, dirty gossip of one little village; now it is world-wide and bespeaks a people mentally alert.

As a direct result of this awakening has come a new thirst for G'lS 3

learning. In former years a knowledge of a few hundred Chinese characters was considered a good education, and your highly educated gentleman would probably gravely ask you if it were true that the people of Africa had only one eye in the middle of their foreheads. But the Koreans of 1927 realize that such an education is useless. So they are clamoring for schools, good schools, modern schools. They do not like the government but they are crowding the government schools for the educational advantages, while our mission schools are literally swamped, and they are begging for a school in practically every country church. The older generation know it is hopeless for them to attempt to cure their illiteracy, but they are determined that their boys and girls shall know something. This desire to know the world and to solve her own problems is the foundation of Korea's new thirst for modern learning.

Korea hopes for independence, a modern twentieth century independence, and for this the people are trying to fit themselves. The hope is what has galvanized the country into life, and the realization of the fact' that the old monarchy is absolutely impossible is what is making the young of the land study so zealously modern nations and modern statecraft. Even though her desires may never be attained, the hope inspired and the preparations made will keep the land from ever sinking back into the dull, hopeless apathy of yesterday.

Missionaries are most concerned with the spiritual awakening of Korea. Here the change is as marked and distinct as it is along material lines. It would not be true to say that Chosen is pressing en masse into the Kingdom, for I do not trust much to the depth of feeling in a people that evinces no opposition to the Gospel. If the message has not stirred the devil up to new activities you can be sure it is making but little permanent impress upon the heart.

Today we are in the midst of two conflicting currents of thought. Prosperity always brings a host of sins in her train and Korea has not escaped. Easy money has opened up to this poverty-stricken land new, fascinating and heretofore forbidden forms of fleshly sins. Japan, ever alert for a dollar, has taken full advantage of her opportunity and is literally flooding this country with liquor of every sort, but often doctored in Japan and rendered doubly dangerous, though unblushingly sold under foreign labels. In the past the Korean drank his own impossible beer or crude whiskey; now he can get highly flavored foreign drinks and he is going the limit. Drunkenness is on a distressing increase. The Japanese set the pace by consuming unbelievable quantities of strong liquors and Korea follows as fast and as far as she can afford it. Added to this is the more or less open trade in opiates, morphia, cocaine and opium. The Government has some supposedly strict laws on the matter, but the revenue is too great for hard-pressed Japan to let a little thing like making her people a nation of drug addicts deter her.

1927J KOREcA cAWAKE

As a result of these two vices immorality is on a great increase. Unblushing prostitution on the part of many .Japanese girls is having its effect OIl the young men and 'Nomen of Chosen. Out here sHch things are perfectly open and defile practically every street. Morally Korea is infinitely worse off than she was ten years ago. Whatever good economically Japanese rule in Korea may have done, it has been a moral blight.

A BRIGHTER SIDE But this dark picture can be matched with one equally bright. ~'here is just as distinct and evident a current setting Christward. Chosen is spiritually awake. It is useless to speculate that this awakening has come as a violent reaction against the Government and is, therefore, political and not spiritual. The policy which was expected to stagger Christian mission work and put missionaries out of the running as a force, under the providence of God, has done more to put us in favor with the common people than any other thing that has happened in our work. Perhaps political reasons· are making many, especially the young men, favorable to the Church. But from whatever reasons the churches are crowded and no matter wnere you go men and women listen eagerly and intelligently to the Gospel. Can we not leave to the Holy Spirit the sifting of the motives ~ The wonderful advance our work has seen in the last year is due not to politics but to the thousands of prayers that have been going up from the missionaries and the native Church for the last five years for a revival. It is the result of an awakened people who are alive to their spiritual con,dition and want Christ. Korea today stands and knocks at the door of the Church; the reply the Christians of America give will determine her future.

The strength of a nation lies in its young men and women. Reach them, and you have won the country. Here probably is our greatest present opportunity and responsibility. Young Korea is eager anef anxious for the Gospel. 'rhey crowd our meetings and give us respectful hearing whenever we meet them. They invite us to their villages, they buy Bibles as fast as the Bible Society can print them. In former days the young men, save those of Christian families, were conspicuous by their absence; now they fill our churches. We have no captious questions to answer, no impertinent display of m;w learning, but only eager, zealous inquiry about the way of salvation. Today, young, strong, new Korea looks hopefully to the Gospel of Jesus Christ to solve her problems, both individually and nationally. These are the leaders of tomorrow, and if we will but bring them the message they will lead their people to Christ.

Mission schools are crowded to their capacity, and we could prohably double the attendance next year if we only had the room. Our country church schools are limited only by our smaJlness of

funds for help. Near one country church the Government has gone to great pains to put up a large public school, not in the town, but well outside, so that it could be less than a stone's throw from my flourishing mission school. In spite of this and the fact that to go to the mission school costs money, while the public school is free even to books for needy pupils, we have three year contracts with aU the pupils the school can accommodate, many of them heathen, and a large part of them have to go by this fine large public school to get to my one-roomed mission schooL But the revival is not confined to the young only. All classes and ages are eager for the Word. I hear my helpers constantly marveling that, where three years ago they got scant attention when they preached in certain heathen villages, now they find a welcome every- where. Churches that had dwindled down to almost nothing are reviving and again pressing forward. One church that had fallen from one hundred to fifteen or twenty at a service has over three hundred eager listeners, and twenty-five women alone professed faith in Christ. . .

Now the rest is up to the Church at home. There is no need for me to write further. The same message is coming from a dozen sources in Korea. "Come over and take Korea for Christ."

A Double Present-day Miracle in Korea rrHE BY DR. A. G. FLETCHER, TAIKU Missionary of thE1 Presbytedan Church, U. S. A.

following story of how two churches were established in Korea gives some idea of this work: The island village of Sai Nai and its little sister Cham SiI were pictures of desolation when we visited them for flood relief. The mad river had torn away the banks of the island, buried the fields under heaps of sand, carried away the crops, destroyed many homes, drowned many people, and had left the living without hope of food, clothing, or shelter. The people were despairing. There was not a Christian on the island and moreover they said they did not want to hear anything about a God who sent such calamities. So desperate were they, so hopeless, so sinful that after two visits we felt that we did not want to go there again.

Sai Nai was the first village visited on the island. We had come out in search of an island village beyond Duk Sum, where people were reported to be starving to death. We did not even know the name of the village but we found it. Thirty or more so-called homes: dugouts, bare shell-like shacks, tiled roofed houses with little left but the roof. The people were hungry, cold, bitter. A blind man lived in a pit in the ground; his only furniture was an old oil

A DOUBLE PRESENT-DAY MIRACLE IN KOREA

tin in which were the dead embers of a fire. Six little children in various stages of nakedness were huddled in an unheated mud hutthe parents had gone out to beg food. An old, sick grandmother complained of being left to live, cold and hungry, after the days of flood horror when she had seen her husband, son, and three other members of the family drowned. A young woman, widowed by the flood, lay with her new-born baby on a cold, damp floor, with no fuel, and no way of getting any. On our second visit we took food and clothing to these poor people, not enough, but still sufficient to keep them from starving or freezing. As we came in that afternoon feeling sad over the state of things, another party passed us going to the same island. They found a village just beyond Sai Nai, smaller but in even more pitiful plight. The girls of the Evangelistic Center gave up their Christmas in order to clothe and feed this village of Cham Silo At Christmas time when they went out with their gifts an evangelist went with them to preach. At that time many villagers expressed a desire to be Christians though they knew little about Christ except as His love had been revealed to them by the loving g'ifts and in the words of the evangelist.

How to teach them the Gospel was indeed a problem, as the nearest churches were at that time leaderless. But a young evangelist was found who was willing to live in Cham Sil, enduring any hardship in order to bring his Saviour to the villagers. He lived in a dugout, ate miserable food, and shared all the privations of the people. He taught old and young to read, got Bibles and hymn books for them, and trained them as little children in Christian life and in worship. After they had learned to read he had a Bible reading contest.

One man over seventy years old read the Gospel of John ten times in a week and then began reading through the New Testament. Seven of the childr~n read the Gospel of John several times, memorized scripture, hymns, the Lord's prayer. Most of Cham Si1 became Christians. As they collected material for rebuilding their own homes in the spring they each set aside beams for a church building. They found a good site and began to pray that they might have a building.

We rejoiced at the events in Cham Sil but our faith concerning Sai Nai was small. The evangelist, however, began his labors there. Ere long we heard that scores had been converted, the saloons had gone out of business, and Sai Nai, too, wanted a place of worship. A Bible woman went out to live on the island for two months and teach the women. One of the evidences of the change in their lives was the doing away with the enmity between the two villages and their uniting in building one church in the larger village. The men and boys had no money to give toward the church but all pledged a certain number of days of labor. Altogether the men of that village, weakened by cold and hunger and with even then not enough to eat, gave several hundred days of labor to the building of the church. A

tumbled-down house was bought and set up in a little popular grove on high land and this gradually grew into a church. Funds were found by the missionaries for the necessary new materials and other expenses.

What a different day it was late in September, when we went out to join in dedicating this church! A day of dazzling sunshiny beauty. The roads were not so rough, the sand was neither blazing hot nor blowing into our faces with stinging ("old. It was a joy to be out on such a mission. 'Vhen we reached the river's edge a ferry was just coming to the shore but we were told not to take it. Another ferry with a great orange-colored sail was seen leaving the opposite shore. As it came nearer we saw in it a group of happy-looking, well-dressed young men standing up to greet us. It was our special boat and those who manned it were the same young meu who had suffered during the winter. We could hardly believe the testimony of our own eyes. A dozen or so men in Sai Nai make their living by running ferries but they would never accept any fees from us after our first relief trip, though every sen was precious to them. A faint sound of "Jesus Loves Me" reached us across the river and we could see a long line of white on the shore which as we drew nearer resolved itself into the Sunday school, drawn up to meet us, fifty strong. They saluted us and took our books, coats, and other burdens while we marched across the sand to the church. Someone said we were like the children of Israel crossing the desert.

The church was prettily decorated but we were happier in greeting the grown-up members of the congregation than in viewing decorations. Our crowd was so big that we could not get into the church and we dedicated the building from the outside! The mats and few benches were carried out into the court and there in the shade of a great tree, which for years had been a devil tree, feared and worshipped, we worshipped God. The memory of the bitter winter with all its sadness and the former hopeless life of these people who were now our own brothers and sisters in Christ, made the joy of this transformation so poignant as to be almost unbelievable. The people who had sat in darkness had come out into marvelous light. It is impossible to put down in words on paper the joy and wonder of the miracle we have seen on the island. These people, who had lost all but life in the flood, had found all in Christ after the flood. They are now glorifying Christ in their hearts and lives. We found an island in dire need and Christ found that island and supplied its every need. He is still a miracle-working God.

JAPANESE LIVES IN AMERICA HAVE SUNSHINE AND

New Life for Japanese in America BY MISS ESTHER MARY McCOLLOUGH, SEATTLE, WASHINGTON M UCH is being done in the United States now to promote unity and understanding between our American people and those seeking new life in our midst. The same is true of all countries of the world. Many organizations are formed for educational, social and business contacts. Groups of teachers' have interchanged visits; we have exchanged professors in our Universities; the baseball teams of Japan and America play each other; students of both eountries are getting first hand information thru their own eyes-not thru the newspapers; the Japan Societies (I am proud to be a member of the Seattle Japan Society) are bringing about social and busi- Hess cooperation; even the children are drawing close together; for instance American children sent many dolls for the Annual Dolls" Festival (Hina Mats11lri) this year and the Japanese girls will return the compliment with Japanese dolls next year. Then the Race S"ur- Some years ago, about 1907, the McCollough fam.ily formed their first contacts with .Japanese through assisting the Rev. and Mrs. Okazaki and :Miss NelJie Fife in social affairs and in Sunday-school work. Later a flne Christian Japanese scbool boy came to our home. bringing as one of his dearest possessions a large Ja.panese Bib-Ie–the gift of his parents. He called himself Abraham, after Abraham in the Bible and Abraham Lincoln. A1fter Abraham left our home, many Japanese have come and gone as members of our famny circle. One of the acid tests of friendship Is harmoniously I1ving together under one roof. When Miss Flo-renee Rumsey became the Sup,erintendent of the Japanese Woman's Homo, she asked me to belp in the Educat+i.onal Department. Soon after that, the Woman's Baptist ·Home Mission Board gave me my com,mission as missionary in 1917. The intervening years have been full ot! rich blessings: the serving of Jesus Cbrist our Beloved Teacher; the harmoll!ious ClOO:peration of our group of worker's and of our Boards; and the enriching of our lives thru the feUowshtp withl our Japanese friends. An estimate of the names rec()rded under my departtrnent is eleven hUnd,red and fifty. TbJis includes tbose taught English, Cooking, and Bible. Because Seattle is a port city, our local friendship list is constantly changing. Many friends, who have returned to Japan write, "When are you coming? We are waiting." We can sing, "Blest be the tie that binds our hearts in Christian love," knowing the tie connects our hC8Jrts here to J,apanese all over the globe, extending on to the Grent Beyond, where all raCes are one in the eyes of "Our Father who art in Heaven."

679

veys are first hand facts gathered to deal squarely with the situations. All of these are splendid and necessary, but it remains for Christians to plant the seed of understanding Christ love-the Christ who was color blind as E. Stanley Jones says. Dr. Ambrose Bailey said, "It is not necessary to make the foreigner your brother-in-law, but it is necessary to make him your brother." It is our Christian obligation to open new life to the foreigner within our gate by training his ear to hear Christ's voice and knock so that the newcomer's heart will be opened to Christ's presence.

" lYe must be born again' is the supreme aim of all of our work," said our pastor Rev. Fu- kumatsu Okazaki when he spoke on the subject, "The 35th AnniveL'- sary of .J a pan e s e Vork in Seattle. " You would have been deeply touched if you had heard his simple and impressive words at the Anniversary Banquet sev- eral months ago. "I was con- verted through the grace of God in Denver, Colorado, I cam e to Seattle about this time in March, thirty-five years ago. I reached HOME FOR JAPANESE WOMEN A Christian center where doors are ever here at three in the morning. I (fo~~8 ~v:l~a~'i,~~;Sits V',i~~t ~a:ig~~tko~~~cof looked up the street and around the Japanese section (about six hundred Japanese here then). I went to the hotel, got down on my knees, and prayed to God that He would guide me and He would open u way for me to bring salvation to the Japanese here."

Has God answered Mr. Okazaki's prayer of thirty-iive years ago? Five denominations and the Salvation Army are laboring in this Seattle field of eight thousand seven hundred, including the outlying districts. The churches are banded in a union known as the Domekai and the Japanese pastors join together in prayer retreats. "And he shall be like a tree planted by the streams of water, that bringeth forth its fruit in its seasou," comes to my miud when I think of the Japanese Baptist service here. Our work was a mere sapling at first, but now it is well-rooted and its branches are spreading far and wide. The streams of water have been loving prayers and service of Japanese and American but Cl1rist's redeeming love has given life. It would take a book to speak in detail of all the branches but you will wish to hear the main departments enumerated.

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

I. The Japanese Baptist Chu,rch-New Building, 1922.

A. Adult Church-the preaching services are in Japanese. B. Young People's Church-the prea,ching services are in English. C. Graded Sunday school-486 enrolled, 325 average attend- ance. D. Two B. Y. P.U's. E. Prayer meetings. F. Women's meetings. G. English classes. H. Gymnasium.

1. Social meetings and Entertainments.

II. The Japanese Baptist Kindcrgartc11r-New Building, 1926.

III. The Japa,nese Woman's Home–Christian Center, built in 1910.

A. Housekeeping rooms. B. Nursery Department. C. Employment Bureau. D. Teaching Department-English, Cooking, and Bible. E. Religious meetings. F. Social Affairs-Parties, Dinners, Banquets.

IV. Extension Work.

A. Home Visitation. B. Teaching English and Bible in Japanese Homes. C. Religious Meetings in the Homes. D. Evangelistic Work in thirty Country Districts. E. Evangelistic Work in Other States. F. Correspondence. G. Service in Japan Done by Converted Seattle Japanese.

Our force of missionaries is made up of the following: 1. Rev. Fukumatsu Okazaki-Japanese speaking pastor here for 35 years.

2. Rev. F. W. Wightman–Englisb speaking pastor. 3. Miss Elizabeth Goldsmith-Superintendent of the Kinder- garten. 4. Miss Florence Rumsey-Evangelist in Seattle and outlying dis- tricts. 5. Miss May Herd-Superintendent of the Japanese Woman's Home, head of the Nursery Department, Young People's and Sunday-school worker. 6. :Miss Esther McCollough-Religious, Educational and Social Department.

To this list should be added many names of those who so willingly give their time, efforts, and money to this one section of God's Kingdom_ A missionary is really anyone who is a server and reflector of our Saviour.

All branches of work are necessary and they all work into the Christian life. Take for instance, the Nursery Department at thp Japanese Woman's Home. Sachiko is one of the little ones being mothered there. Her father, Mr. Yamamoto, was not a Christian.

At last he came to conversion and in his testimony he said, "I wondered why Miss Herd and Miss Rumsey gave my Sachiko such loving care. I knew it was not for money. Then I decided it was the Christ spirit." Mrs. Fukayama told us that "he came to America eight years ago. She was met at the dock by Miss Ruth French, (one of our former workers) sent her children to Miss Goldsmith's kindergarten and to Miss Herd's Primary Department in the Sunday school, Mrs. Fukayama studied English and Bible under Miss McCollough and listened to Rev. Okazaki's sermons. Consequently all the workers were rejoiced over her confession of faith. Using her own words she said, "From the first, I had a longing for the Christianity in America. I was redeemed by Jesus Cllrist's innocent blood last spring. I thank God for His great grace every day."

"Tell about your new life in America," would produce various and different reactions in individuals. Christian Americanization THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH DA.ILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL-A CAUSE FOR THAJNKSOI VING is not simply teaching our habits, our manners, our language, our cooking, our mode of living. 1'here is much more; it should be the sympathetic revealing of friendly, loving, understanding heartsin other words the Christlike attitude of American Christians plus instruction. Continually we have tried to bring Japanese and American friends together where we have eaten together, joked together, talked over varied subjects together, and understood each other. Just last week, we took several of our Japanese friends to a large Interdenominational Church Federation Breakfm~t where all missionaries in Seattle were honor guests. In commenting about it, Mrs. Omoye, a banker's wife, said, "I was so happy at that meeting. I felt so warm. Sometimes I feel cold at meetings but that time I was warm. Many ladies said, 'How do you do' and smiled." An educated Japanese man visited Seattle; he. stayed in a cheap hotel ,in the worst section here. Consequently, he didn't meet Christian friends and what he saw of Amrican life was not uplifting. In telling of his impressions of America to friends in Japan, he said, "My, it is terrible over there; gambling, bootlegging, and other sins are flourishing." Some things unchristian, such as some Americans

927] NEW LIFE FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

making Sunday a holiday instead of a holy day cause our Japanese to say, "Aren't all Americans Christian, isn't America a Christian country'" Not long ago one of our Japanese Christian men Mr. Kato (A true evangelist), was calling on a couple who were not Christians. The Japanese woman said, "I worked in an American Christian home, but my mistress did not act Christian. I don't want Christianity." Then Mr. Kato said, "'1'here are head Christians and heart Christians That American was just a head Christian." Just today, Mrs. Takakoshi said, "When we first went to Rainier Valley, the American children called to my boy, 'Jap! Jap! We don't want to play with you.' Miss McCollough, I cried but after we lived there five years all the children liked my boy and wanted to play with him. Before we came away, they gave him a birthday party, too. I was glad!" Yesterday, I received a note from an American friend in Montana to ask us how to approach their Japanese neighbors. I will answer, "The first approach is the warmth of Christian hearts." Misunderstandings arise throug'h ignorance and through looking at life from different view points. Many Americans have asked if the Japanese ever laugh or joke because they have such serious countenances when seen on the street. Recently I was enthusing to an American friend about a group of about twenty-five Sundayschool teachers of the Japanese Baptist Church who gathered for a picnic supper, followed by a shower for a bride, then a social time, culminating with a fireside sing. And what a good time they had! And how they could sing all the hymns in English-from memory, too. My friend said, "How I wish I could have been there. So often we don't see that mood of the Japanese." All I hnve to say is that if you want to have a real good time, attend any Japanese social gathering.

One day I asked one of my English pupils, "What is the meaning of present time Y" She quickly answered, "Christmas." Another .Tapanese lady said, "Miss McCollough did you lose your weight?" I looked puzzled and said, "Why, no, I know the way to your house very well." She insisted, "0, yes, you are a little skinny now." "How are you, fine!" I called out to a little boy one day, "How are you, fine!" "No, six, " he said. You can see in these conversations how easily it is for people to see things in just opposite ideas. So many times clouds hang low over our beautiful Cascades, but when the sun shines the mountains stand forth in their beauty. We plead with America to dispel all mists of misunderstandings, by letting the warmth of their Christian love penetrate to the Japanese hearts. Another thing,

when in doubt about other races, don't quote the newspapers but ask the missionaries, the teachers, business associates, etc. Americans ask us such questions as these: "Do the Japanese learn quickly? Is our cooking hard for them f Why, they can sing just like Americans, can't they ~ Are they spirituan" To all of such questions we answer, " The Japanese are just like Americans-some are very clever and some are slow at learning." The fine thing, which proves an inspira- tion to us, is that lessons learned go more than skin deep. Some- times I hear such unfair criticisms about Japanese. Although many Japanese live in very pretty American homes in the best residen- tial districts, yet the bulk of our Oriental population here live in one district. Over and over again, my friends have aSiked me if I know of some A ill e I' i can homes, wit h gardens where their little ones will not be forced to play on the streets. But such THE JAPANESE BAPTIST CHURCH, SEATTLE, places, especially bun- ,VASHTNGTON galows, are hard for our Japanese to find.

Have we seen Japanese lives "born again?" Yes, and what an inspiration it has been! There are certain qualities which are pronounced in all Japanese such as: industry, skill, patience, love of the beautiful, appreciation, honesty, cleanliness, the keeping of memorials, and the spirit of worship. The simple touching testi- monies of our Japanese just grip your hearts. One of my pupils, a young man, was telling me just last week how he heard a mission- ary teacher in Japan tell about Christianity. "N'ever had Buddhism satisfied me," said my friend, "Jesus Christ and faith came into my heart like lightning, as soon as I heard that teacher's words." Last month, Mr. Iwasa, a member of our S. P. Bible Class said, "May I bring gochiso (refreshments) to class next Sunday~ It is one year since I got new life. I was baptized on Mother's Day, 1926."

Mother's Day was a sacred day to :five in our class; the outward signs of their feelings were their Memorial offerings in OUI' Service Box (Missionary Box) and their inspiring spiritual testimonies. Our Saviour's last command, "Go ye" is real to our Japanese converts.

One year old Christian said, "I was so happy when I was baptized. It took me a long time to become a Christian. Last week I went to talk to my friend about Christianity but I'm afraid I'm" not filled with the spirit because I couldn't lead her to conversion. We talked three hours but she couldn't see Jesus." As she sat down, her voice

NEW LIFE FOR J APANESE IN AMERICA

choking and her eyes filled with tears, Mr. Kitamoto said, "The other day 1 saw a mother canary in a cage feeding her three babies.

I thought how like Jesus that mother bird is. She sacrificed for her children. All the little ones have to do is to open their mouths for food, so with us, all we need to do, is to open our hearts to God's words-food for our spiritual lives. " Several others who had found new life on Mother's Day asked for a Memorial Meeting in Mrs.

Kurose's home. Mrs. Kurose said, "May 15th is my real birthday but Mother's Day is my birthday now because 1 was born again."

One of our happiest experiences are such meetings in the homescottage prayer meetings or Light Circles as we call them. Just the very best service they can give is the motto of the hostesses. The hom e s a l' e literally scoured, thO' rooms are decorated, s 0 m e even make new Japanese pil- lows for the chairs, great pains are taken with the refreshments. OU R JAPANElSE ORCHESTRA There is the friendly welcome, then the meeting itself. How 1 wish you could all attend a Light Circle Meeting with me.

How can we know Jesus unless we open our hearts to Him 1 We tell our Japanese friends, "How are Americans to know you un- less they can look in your hearts. We know your love for Jesus, now won't you serve Jesus by trying to testify for Him in American meetings ~ " For our American born Japanese young people, it is no task to speak in public, but for our Japan born Japanese women it is very hard. Mrs. 1zuta has come with us several times. Dressed in Japanese costume, her face beaming with Christian happiness her sveech, as follows, always makes a strong appeal: "What 1 Found in America. 'Vlien 1 was a child in Japan, 1 went to the Buddhist Sunday school. My family are all Buddhists.

"1 have lived in America about ten years. Some friends wished me to be a Christian and to be baptized. 1 could not understand the Bible well. Until two years ago, 1 was a Buddhist. Then 1 studied the Bible, 1 went to church and I believed in Jesus Christ. I was baptized in the Japanese Baptist Church last Easter. The Bible was very hard for me before. Now it is like an open door. 1 have peace in my heart. 1 am happy every day." 1 wish you could know ,Mrs.

Onoye. She is such a cultured Christian mother. We asked her tc speak on the subject, "vVhat Christianity Means to Me." Do you

think an American could express the answer any better than Mrs. Onoye 1 "What does Christianity mean to me '/ I think the answer to this question is just the same as why do we need the doctor 7 You know when we do not feel well, we call for the doctor. Just like that, when we have some inside trouble, we look for the true religion Christianity, and we call upon God the divine Healer for help."

I wonder if there are some who can dare to say that they have no sins at all. All sinners knock at the door of Christianity at first, thus they can make themselves pure. Then they will thank God for His great work. I want Christianity to bring the Kingdom of God on this earth. "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have everlasting life. " He asked Mr. Kitamoto, one of our year old Christians, to be toastmaster at our S. P. Bible Class Supper. The Americans and Japanese there were so impressed with his remarks. After telling about-his joy over his baptism he said, "One morning when I was on my way delivering goods to one of our customers, I saw a billboard sign which was a Near Eiast Relief sign. On this board, there was a tall mountain, on the top of the mountain there was a man who was reaching his hands to lift the boys at the bottom to the top. When I saw this wonderful picture, I was So. happy to know that God had showed me how to share my happiness. So I delivered something to another American customer. When I was there she asked me how I felt so I answered, 'Today is the happiest I ever had in my life', then she asked me what made me so happy so I said, 'If you will believe every word I say to you, I know you will be happy as I am now.' Then she replied, 'Yes!' so I told her the gospel message. While I was speaking to her she had her heart opened and believed every word of God, so now she is living with everlasting' happiness."

So far, I have been speaking especially about our older Japanese, but our Japanese young people must be mentioned because they are one of the dominant factors here. Miss May Herd is not working for them but with them as an older Christian sister and guide. (That is the light in which we all wish to be taken as sincere Christian friends. By the way, I have heard Miss Herd say, "Don't say sacrifice, I just love what.I'm doing!" So we all say, "What we are doing is not work but pleasure.' ') Rev. F. W. Wightman, our city missionary, has been having spiritual religious meetings in English with about sixty of the younger Japanese present. Then Miss Florence Rumsey has been doing fine evangelistic service not only among the adult Japanese but their children in the surrounding! country districts. Many have opened their hearts to Christ, they have been converted, and now they are doing active service. For instance: our Sunday-school Superintendent, many of the Sundayschool teachers, some of the Kindergarten teachers, the leaders of

i927] NEW LIF'E FOR JAPANESE IN AMERICA

our B. Y. P. U's. are strong Christians among the Second Generation. Some have been trained to love Jesus from the time they were little ones in the Sunday school and in the Kindergarten. Others have come to this country in their teens, have become acclimated to this new home in every way, but best of all they have taken Jesus as their guide. Such a one was' Miss Uchino, who in four months' residence at the Japanese Woman's Home not only looked like an American girl but she had found the best America has to ofter-the salvation of our Saviour. We had a fine Union Meeting last Sunday evening of our Japanese and Chinese Young People at the Japanese Baptist Church. Last month, the same B. Y. P. U's. had a meeting at the Chinese Baptist Church. When our Christian young people draw closer together all over the world, then we will have Christian Brotherhood in the future. Our Christian young Japanese are beginning to make Christian homes. We have high hopes for these young lives who are beginning to shine in our schools, in business, in churches, and in their homes.

Our Japanese' come to this country where we have even on our coins "In God we Trust." They come here for education and business, perhaps for a few years, perhaps for many years. How necessary it is for Americans to show the Christ spirit so that our Japanese when they go back to Japan will say, "We trust God." Day by day, in every way we have the honor of revealing and reflecting Jesus to the newcomers. I must mention the working of 'God's spirit in the life of Mr. Kotayashi, a highly educated Japanese business man who came to Seattle several years ago. When he re- turned to Japan his life was more abundant because he had found Jesus here. He lived in the McCollough home, attended our First Baptist church, and thoughtfully and carefully studied Christianity before he accepted Christ. He said that when he was in Japan, he wished his wife to go to Sunday school and be a Christian because he didn't want a nagging wife. She learned hymns and sang them around the house; but he thought them effeminate. After he came to Seattle and became a Christian, he learned to love to sing gospel songs. His comment was, "vVhat a cha~ge in psychology." His wife and children came to Seattle to help Mr. Kotayashi make a happy Christian home. On their eighth wedding anniversary he said, "I told my wife to think about the changes in those years. We began our married life on forty yen (twenty dollars a month). Now we have a nice home, two children, I have a good position, but the greatest thing is that we are both Christians. We have Christ in our home and peace in our hearts." The Kolayashi family are living in Kobe now in an American home. They wrote asking me to spend a year with them and to establish a S. P. Bible Class in their home. A young Japanese man came to this country several years ago to learn more about the automobile business. Thru contacts with

Christians, he became a most zealous Christian and Christ server. A year after his baptism, found him in the east. From there he sent a lily which he had painted with these words, "Let me share with you the greatest joy on this Easter Sunday, for I am a year old now." Now he is in the automobile business and in his Heavenly Father's business too, in Kyoto. He writes, "I am trying to find opportunities to let people know Christ, wishing to 'Brighten up the Corner' where I am. Two of my Sunday-school boys were baptized. I think it is very important here in Japan to put an at home feeling in churches and Christianize our homes. It will bring out real evangelizing results." Several years ago one of our Japanese consuls was forced to go back to Japan on account of serious illness. After they had returned to Japan, his wife wrote concerning his sickness and his new found faith, "Amidst the serious time of his illness he was baptrzed. It seems to me like a miracle, because he has never thought about Christianity, even Buddhism until now. But since he has been to Seattle and had so many chances to know Christianity and earnest Christians, his mind felt affection about religion. " Then later we were saddened to hear of the consul's death. His wife wrote saying, "Now the greatest Healer has healed his sufferings. I know he is safe in the arms of his Heavenly Father. "

In conclusion, I quote the following newspaper clipping: "A thirteen year old. Japanese girl has won a silver trophy in the California Legion Contest by the following creed: 'I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my United States, in word and deed. I believe that you will help me to be a loyal citizen in peace and in war. I believe that you will lead the world, not only in strength but in righteousness. I believe that your stars are the shinning symbol of the eternal brotherhood of man in this world. Old glory, as I stand and salute your heroic colors of red, white and blue, I promise to follow your ideals of liberty, justice, and peace, not only for America but for the world.' " Let us all take this creed as our own, remembering that we must march onward with our neighbors in Christian love with the Cross of Jesus going on before.

WOMAN'S CONTRIBUTION TO MISSIONS Their splendid army of unpaid helpers. Their close contact with the local churches. Their system of minute supervisiou. Their network of meetings and conventions. Their fiood of attractive missionary literature. Their alluring but comprehensive mission study text books. Their summer schools and institutes all over the land. Their constructive policies of prayer, finance, education, expansion, standards of excellence, and honor rolls, have developed in state, assoeiation and local aux~ iliaries, leaders with vision and the breadth and grasp of a statesman. Women with courage, with daring, with imagination, with initiative and with constructive ability have added to the efficiency of every department of Christian work.

ELLA D. McLAURJN.

A 'I'OWN ON THIi: BORDER BE'rWE'EN MEXICO (LEF'r) AND THE UNITED STATES

NOle the iron fence which marks the lnteruationa] b()rder line. At the opening 'is seen the sholter tor the customs ofllccr who sees tbat nothing contraband passes the bord e r. (P]at~ from "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) On the American Side of the Rio Grande * BY THE REV. THOMAS BURGESS, D.D., NEW YORK: EJ:ecutive Secretary Foreign-Born Americans Division, Department of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church T AKE a map of the United States and draw along the coast and border a strip 200 miles wide, aJl tbe way from San Fran- cisco to Galveston, over 2,500 miles. Except at the two ends the majority of the population of this strip~somewhere between 1,000,000 and 2,OOO,000-are Spanish-speaking. They are of all grades in the social scale, but the majority are the so-called peons. '],hese gain their precarious living by doing America's hard and necessary labor in agriculture, construction and mining. They are also spreading out all over the country, called to do the "dirty" work, from which the rest of us, the other immigrant races, have graduated. "Fine laborers, cheerful and obedient they are, if you know how to handle them," said most of the employers I met on the border. In fact, prejudice against Mexicans decreases the nearer you get to them.

It is a wonderful land through which I traveled, the vast distances, the fascinating deserts, the everchanging mountains and the cities ,surrounded by fields and orchards which are garden spots of the world, wrested from the deserts by irrigation. Yon cannot appreciate the fascination of this region unless you have been there.

"From The 8piril Of Mis8/ow1. 689 4

Los Angeles is the third largest Mexican city in the world. I stood in the ancient plaza, a little palm-tree park in the heart of the city near the new city hall. Hundreds of Mexicans, men of every shade, were lolling about its seats and walks. A crowd of them was watching a Chinese New Year dragon bobbing about on the top of white trouser legs, driving out the devils. On one side of the plaza was the graceful Mission, one of the oldest Roman Catholic churches on the continent. On another side was the ungraceful Methodist Church, and beside it the framework of a great seven-story Methodist Community Settlement House. This plant when finished "ill cost $300,000. The highly educated Mexican pastor has been there fourteen years, and has a regular congregation of six hundred, and hundTeds of children. I asked him, "How am I going to answer the cotnmon accusation that the Mexicans are hopelessly worthless 1" He replied" Siinply cite the results of our work. Tell of the large numbers of families made over by our mission here into clean-living, efficient and devout American citizens."

Ip. an autobus, a seven-passenger car, and also a public" stage," I rode all day across the bottom of Arizona, from Douglas through Bisbee and Tombstone to Nogales, a land of mountaina. great copper mines and never-ending deserts, famous in pioneer days. We never were below 4,000 feet above sea level, and one mountain pass was over 6,000 feet, higher than Mt. Washington. Part of the way my only traveling companions were a Jewish salesman who has his office near the Church Missions House, and a Mexican miner who had been in Detroit and was going to Yuma. The Mexican, like all his race, was courteous and affable. By sundown we reached Nogales, where the railroad runs across in a gap of the eight-foot wire fence international border. I saw there many Negro United States soldiers, a regiment of whom are quartered at Nogales.

Next morning I stood by a street gap in the wire fence and watched hundreds of bright-faced Mexican children coming across the border to attend public school in the United States. Then our rector took me to the school and I was much impressed with the way American teachers are caring for the little Mexicans. In the lowest grade, where they first learn to talk English, these Mexican youngsters described proudly for us the pictures on the walls, as did two small Chinese boys recently landed. Our Nogales, Arizona, priest himself has been forbidden to cross the border. Bishop Seaman not long ago tried to drive across the international bridge at EI Paso and was told by the Mexican official to go back and change his clerical collar.

In the flourishing city of San Antonio I visited the beautiful community center of the International Institute of the Y. W. C. A.

r had already, in EI Paso, crossed the trail of the national head of the institute, Mrs. Bremer, of New York, surveying the border for

ON THE AMERICAN SIDE OF THE RIO GRANDE

PROTESTANT MEXIOAN CHAPEL AND CONGRElGATION AT ORANGE.' CALIFORNITA This beautiful little buildIng was given by a local interdenominational· Bible Class. It cost $4,000. The congregation are either Mexicans, or of Mexican parentage. (From the SlJirit oj Mi..~sion8 and "Over the Border," Missionary Education Movement.) the first time, like myself, but going the other way. "Vith her was her southwestern executive, a real specialist on Mexican work,Miss Grace Love. She is a church woman with headquarters in San Francisco. From these well-known social workers I obtained a lot of valuable information and advice. After leaving the institute in San Antonio I went a few blocks to the little Southern Baptist Good Will House, with its bare Sunday-school room, where I was, as everywhere, cordially received.

From there I walked about two miles in the mud through the heart of the Mexican part of the city. There are over 60,000 Mexicans there. It had none of the picturesqueness of the flat adobe houses such as I saw almost everywhere else. Ramshackle, squalid frame one-story buildings, no trees nor grass, everywhere rubbish, poverty, countless children. On a big lot in the worst section stood two wellconstructed buildings, wooden, about 90×30 ft. each, the Southern Methodist Social Center, a veritable oasis for the Mexicans, and around the corner an attractive Methodist Church with its Mexican pastor., In this Social Center a corps of trained, devoted women carryon a great work, kindergarten, day nursery, recreational center, clinic with ward (this last is run by city nurses and doctors). Until St. Mark's Church built its tremendous Parish House this year the gymnasium of the Methodist center was the best basketball court

in the city, and its team the champion. The Mexicans, both boys and girls, become adepts at athletic sports. Miss Mitchell, the head worker, said! "Social service without religion leaves out the foundation. Our children graduate naturally into the church and its activities. Our Spanish language church is filled, and also our English churches all over the city have Mexicans among their members."

Laredo, on the Rio Grande, a hundred miles south of San Antonio, is another fascinating border city, with a Mexican mayor whose wife is a Protestant church member. Sunday afternoon, we visited the beautiful Southern Methodist Holding Institute. Its principal, Dr. Skinner, a devoted, broad-minded, fine type of school head; showed us all over the buildings and grounds. This great school overlooking Mexico has flourished for forty years, was built and . partly endowed by a devout Methodist woman, and is supported by tuition fees and grants from the Methodist Board. There is a corps of twenty-one teachers, and some 300 boys and girls of all grades, mostly boarders. Its graduates are eagerly sought for clerical work by the business men of Texas. Many of its boys and girls have become missionaries to their people on both sides of the border. The finely-equipped schoolrooms, library and dormitories have an air of brightness and refinement. The theatre-like auditorium and chapel centers most impressively in its one adornment, a life-size Hoffman's ,'Christ in the Temple."

I visited elsewhere churches, welfare centers, schools and seminaries, Presbyterian and Congregational, as well as Baptist and Methodist, South and North.

Roman Catholic churches I saw a-plenty and large numbers of Mexicans attend them. But I was told that the men were becoming indifferent and hostile, and that the boys and girls growing up amid American life were fast leaving the Church of their fathers and all religion.

The Presbyterians (North) in 1926 appropriated for Mexican work in the United States $250,000; the Methodists (North) $100,000. Each of these, and also the Methodist (South) has in the border field three field executives and about 50 pastors, 60 teachers and 20 social workers. The Baptist (South), Baptist (North), Congregational and Presbyterian (South) have each about half that number, while a lesser number are faithfully working under the Disciples, Free Methodists, Friends and United Brethren. The Protestant Episcopal Church has only two women missionaries, sent and financed by the church.

Although I gleaned, from those who know the Mexicans well, all sorts of contradictory statements as to their worth or worthlessness, it is quite true that the Mexicans are just human beings, rather lovable, and with as great potentialities for good as any other race, and as much right to God and life. What they need is a fair chance.

METHODS

THE ETHIOS OF PROGRAM PREPARATION By MRS. ",'ILL,ARD H. S~n'rH, HAMILTON, NEW YORK The construction of programs for and the Missionary Education Moveany phase of religious education is ment and Council of Women for a 8erious business. To be education- Home Missions and the wealth of dlly sound a program must produce supplementary material offered by all an impression that will perpetuate the denominational Boards, there is often an embarrassment of riches. itself in logical expression. To be spiritually successful it must What most concerns the program maker is what portion of this maleave one with a greater desire for terial is best suited to the church and improvement and a stronger deter- community for which the study is mination to attain it. being prepared and just how it may be served to accomplish the desired Programs are not like poets, they results. Who knows, perhaps some are made and not born. True there day we may have persons specially may be now and then a program prepared to become Program-Tasters! which seems to spring full-panoplied A noted social worker is quoted as for action from some Jove-like brow saying that "the present-day family but that is the exception, and not the is an experiment in antagonistic coexpectation of the ordinary mortal. operation. " Such a definition must not be applicable to the various parts Every program with "an aspira- of a single program nor of a series. tion for an ultimate arrival" must Programs for the regular sessions of first be prayed over; second, thought a Woman's Society, for Study Classes over; third, worked over and fourth, put over. This of course applies to or a School of Missions should be like the made·to-order program of indi- the pearls which the advertisers tell vidual effort. In the case of the us may be successfully matched and "ready-made" program such as the added to the string from time to time, "How to Use" and" Suggestions for making a perfect chain. Leaders" material that comes as "first aid" to the study books, these Program making is an art, but one processes have already taken place. that can be mastered by patience, However, it remains for the user to perspicacity and prayer.

vitalize even these prepared programs by putting something of himself into How the Baptists of the North them in the way of energy and "Went up in the Air" prayer. [Time was when missions was adjudged a feminine noun and One of the most successsful plans declined accordingly but since Re- for denominational getting together ligious Education has acquired capi- was inaugurated and carried to a tals and masculine cooperation one satisfying conclusion by the Board of may use "himself" with actual as Missionarv Cooperation of the Northwell as grammatical accuracy. So ern Baptist Convention this last much for progress.] winter.

Program preparation in these days It was planned to make January means not what, but how. With the the month for disseminating misgeneral topics selected and sponsored sionary information, a "reign of by the Central Committee of the facts." Some one has said that facts United Study of Foreign Missions, are our scarcest raw material. The 693

plan was to insert them in the cor- Meantime associational leaders in porate body in such a skillful manner every state had been called together, that the innoculation might be not the plan explained in detail to them, only painless but pleasing and the and the carrying out of the. plans in results hoped for were immunity to the local churches left to -their reo ignorance and indifference. sponsibility.

Details of the plan were worked out During December local "Tour with infinite care and early in the Committees" were active in bringing fall announcements began to appear the churches into line ready for action in the denominational press. in January. Four minute speeches were advocated but every committee For inshince, the back cover of the was intrusted with minor details of monthly magazine of the denomina- getting the message across as seemed tion, bore this admonition wise in their estimation.

Look Out Late in December tickets were is- sued to the members of the congrega- for tions at a called or regular meeting .A UNIQUE TOUR of the churches, by the local Tour Leaders .

of WORLD TOUR TICKET BAPTIST MISSIONS See November Missions Around the World with Northern Baptists THIS TICKET This was followed in November wht'n signed in space below is good by for :first·class passage SAIL IN JANUARYl AROUND THE WORLD in the Airship CIaCLE THE GLOB!E WITH EVANGEL NORTHERN BAPTISTS visiting Northern Baptist Mission Make Your Reservation Without Fields as scheduled in the Log to be Delay provided before the Tour begin. Side·trips will be included as desired. All Northern Baptists are invited to make an aerial voyage around the Signatures of Members of world that will occupy the thirty·one days of January. Family Enr()lIng for Tour A trip of fascinating interest, This coupon to be detached by Book· which no Baptist is too poor, too rich, ing Agent and retained for record. too young, too old or too infirm to take. THIS CElI.TIFIES THAT Follow through lands of wonder of …………•……………… and of mystery the chain of Baptist (Name of Passeng…) mission fields upon which the sun never sets. and-·-members of his or her family are booked as passengers for the Travel in an amazing airship which guarantees all the comforts of homo by taking the home along.

Book N01/J!. WORLD TOUR Ask your pastor or the Tour Com· On signing on the dotted line each mittee of your church how to get a family received a copy of the" LOG"

a ticket. and thus become entitled to reo a gaily colored folder after the like- ceive copy of the World, Tour Log. ness of a trans-continental railwav This unique publication will be in time table but of such clarity that ~ sueh. demand that applications for it should be made as. soon as possible.

BEST METHODS ON PROGRAM PREPARATION

wayfaring person of either sex need J<JVERYBODY TOOK THE WORLD TOUR nor err therein. The Baptist World Tour caught the This log contained the line of travel imaginatiou of the Baptists from California traced upon a map and showed the to Maine as nothing else has done within daily itinerary of the tour of all the the memory of veteran leaders of the de· mission stations to be visited at home nomination. Even in the early days of the and abroad, one for each day of the New World Movement there was no promomonth of January, with a brief de- tion project that allured so many people scription of the work carried on and into a simultaneous consideration of our a passage of scripture to be read en missionary and educational enterprises. Re· route. And the descriptive matter ports come from all sides of the unusual and the passage of scripture were interest aroused and of the varied ways in both so brief that no one would dare which the Log was made to spread informa· to complain of lack of time. tion in family circles and church services. The first issue of the Log was 325,000, and Of course the design was to whet a second had to be printed, bringing the the appetite for more substantial total called for up to 365,000. As there are fare. The" Log" was illustrated estimated to be about 400,000 families in with appropriate scenes of the visited the Northern Baptist Convention churches, fields and numerous side trips were and family distribution was aimed at, it cannily suggested for more adventur- can be seen how wide was the outreach of ous spirits as,. for instance, after the this unique piece of travel literature. The description of the Belgian Congo state secretaries say they have never known stations an inviting little foot-note anything to equal this tour in attracting suggested "For delightful side-trip and sustaining not only interest but partici· see Hewing a Station out of the pation. Dr. Bowler and his associates are A frican Jungle" (9 cents.). certainly to be congratulated on the un· exampled success of this original method All the denominational papers car- of promotion. It has not only stimUlated ried the material to be read and also interest and imparted valuable information additional facts and illustrations so but it has tended to draw the hundreds of that if any failed to receive a copy thousands of travelers together in the bonds of the "Log" they were easily put of Christian brotherhood and the consciousin touch with the program through ness of sympathetic fellowship. It has also the other papers. created a feeling of expectancy. Now that we have experienced the joy and satisfac- Very thriftily too, ruling was made tion of doing a fine piece of work together that five points might be added to we shall not be likely to rest content withthe regular Reading Contest totaL~ out finding some new way to repeat the for every person who read the "Log" process of simultaneous stimulation of daily; thus intellectual indigestion interest. was prevented and the every-dayness of the whole plan emphasized. A Reasonable Program of Missionary Even personally conducted tours Edueation for -the Local Church sometimes meet with unavoidable ac- It should join expression to impression; action to inspiration; doing to hearing; cidents and delays but every single effort to information. tourist of the good ship Evangel was set safely down at his own doorstep 1. Systematic presentation of missionary information and missionary inspiration by at the appointed time on the last day the pastor in connection with the meetings of the tour – much refreshed and of the church for worship. stimulated and with nothing to unpack but very pleasant memories and 2. Monthly missionary prayer meetings, a firm determination to "do it directed by the pastor, under the auspices again. " of the Women's MiSSionary Society, the Church Missionary Committee, or some other The following summing up is from group. The Editor's Point of View in Missions: 3. The systematic presentation of Mis- sions in missionary facts, in missionary stories, in missionary drama, to all depart- ments of the Church School.

4. An annual standard Church School of Missions under the direction of the Church Missionary Committee.

5. A missionary library for all ages of readers, with special reference to the par- ticipation in the National Reading Contest.

6. Systematic distribution of free mis- sionary literature, to all who will read it,

under the direction of a Secretary of Litera- quarters for India. Judson College in ture appointed by the ,Church Missionary Rangoon is the center of interest in Bnrma. Committee_ One of its students, a former Bnddhist monk, conducted a school in Buddhist vil- 7_ Bringing missionaries and missionary lage and with his own hands constructed leaders to give missionary messages to the the building in which it was held. church and to the various church groups_ *•• 8_ Enlisting the members of the church and the various church groups to give week- The Mexican Federal Government has ly offerings for the missionary enterprise. had a large force of men touring the United States for the past six months 9. Having a definite plan for reaching studying the living conditions of their citithose in the community who have not alUed zens in the U. S. A., to find out what they themselves to Christ and the Church. Evan- have gained by their time spent in our gelism is Missions in action. country. Do they come back more indus· triou,~ Are their homes equipped with Note. :–The above program can be worked by more eonvenieneeB~ Do they now seem anxany church. It should not be attem;pted all at ious to have their children in sehoolV Do once, if large parts of it have not hithertO' been they haye a desire to save for the "rainy put into effect. It should be built up gradually. day'" And do they fall under the influence Any church that will work the program, will of the evangelical faith ~ become thoroughly missionary in spirlt and service and will make reasonable advance in *** Christian fellowship, in membership and In output of spiritual service. Try it. At Green River, Wyo., Irtense Large, a twenty-year-ol'd Indian girl is teaching Pungent Paragraphs for Place Ca.rds the white children of the descendants of the frontier pioneers. Miss Large is the 'fhe president of a Missionary So- only teacher of a rural school fifty miles ciety suggests that at church suppers, north of this city, in a distrkt removed White Cross luncheons, etc. it is a from railroads and traveled highways. good idea to have some stirring items of interest which may be read at ap- It is also a good idea to use these propriate intervals to add a spice of items on the Church Calendar the seasoning to the mental pabulum of Sunday previous to the monthly misthe participants. sionary meeting. Perhaps some shut- in member might be the chairman of The following clippings are" a free a Clipping Committee, with much sample" : happiness to herself and benefit to others. The American Bible Society sold more Bibles last year in China than in any other Something New in Nova. Scotia country on earth. The nnmber reached the amazing total of 4,092,700 copies, as against Almost every pastor admits that 2,860,400 copies in English·speaking coun· among the men of the churches there tries and 982,900 in Japan. is a great poverty of interest in mis- sions. This is largely due to the fact *•* that the church has had no definite program for men and missions. When The following prayer is being offered the need for funds for the work beeach week in the Madras Union Christian comes urgent we call in a specialist College, India, showing that the influence to give an address on missions and of this effort is heing watched eagerly and make an appeal for money. Inanxiously by onr Christians in the Far East variably the men respond generously, as well as in Latin America. making possible the carrying on of the work. But is it not generally "Prayer for U. S. A." felt that such a method fails to "We beseech thee to grant thy strength achieve the highest end ~ The misto this nation in its conflict with the evils sionary thrill soon passes away and of strong drink, that the resolve which has the men lapse into their former indifbeen nobly made !!,a~ bo;. nobly kept." ference to be aroused again by an- other appeal for which the plate is Many children of Buddhist paTents are passed. in the Sunday school at the Japanese center, Los Angeles. There is a Buddhist temple Now everyone concedes that the erected at a cost of $150,000 within four women of the churches are far ahead blocks of the center. A day school of one of the men in missionary work. The and one-half hours is conducted at the reason for it is in the fact that they center for Japanese children after the public schools close. There are 16,000 Japanese in the section of the City where the center is located.

There were seventeen daily vacation Bible schools in India last summer. The Entally women's school in Calcntta carried off the palm for training and directing twenty of its students.· The Carey church is head-

have a mIsslonary program. This In a later issue of the same paper has provoked them to great interest Dr. •T. H. West, a missionary to India, and effort with splendid results. If offers some constructive suggestions such a method has been of value to as follows: the work and to the women, and who will question it, why not something "A committee might collect suitlike it for the men 1 Missionary able material on our various mismeetings for men need not be of the sionary enterprises and publish it same type as those for women. Their quarterly in the form of lessons as program must be a man's program. a guide for those for whom an orig- Not long ago we organized in the inal program might not be expedient. Sydney Mines Church a Brotherhood This eould be gotten out annually or for fellowship and mission study. oftener if it seemed advisable.

Our membership is not large. We "Nearly every church already has held lately the first public men's mis- its Men's Bible Class and one period sionary meeting in the history of the church, and it was a great success. a month might be devoted to the con- From the meetings and study the men sideration of some phase of mission are getting an uplift and interest work." they never had before in missions. To arrange the program entails some He says, "As a missionary I cannot work but it abundantly pays. help feeling that if men as well as women were organized for the prose- (Letter to The Maritime Baptist, cution of our missionary obligation signed W. B. B.) great things would be accomplished and Christ would have less reason to be disappointed in us."

A TESTED PROGRAM By THE REV. WILLIAM G. TOWART A Program of :&lEgious Education as Functioning in the First Baptist Church of Bennington, Vermont Religious Education is not merely personalities, through instilling the a fine phrase today but every church ideals of Jesus Christ and guiding tl1at is awake to its full responsibility all activity into Christlike conduct. is considering such a program very This is our supreme aim, and as a seriously. A religious educational means to that end we have the finest program cannot be launched in a day equipment we can afford, a simple or brought to fruition in a year. A workable organization, and a unified church must set for itself a goal and program which meets all the needs of then after painstaking preparation, each age group. like the sower, it must await the har- Our school is graded by departvest. ments according to the best known The first essential is a capable methods as follows: Cradle Roll, from birth to four years of age; leader. This may be the pastor of Beg~nners: ages 4-5; Primary: ages the church or a director of religious 6-8 or public school grades 1-3; education. The director should be trained for the work and should have Juniors: ages 9-11 or grades 4-6; the fullest cooperation of the pastor Junior High: ages 12-13; High and the people. He should know the School group: ages 14-17 ; Young needs of all ages in the church parish People: ages 18-25; Adults: all over and be able to plan and carry out a 25 years. program which shall meet these needs. Hach department has one organiza- In our program of religious educa- tion, through which all activities tion in the Bennington Baptist function, instead of having in each Church we are touching young life department a multiplicity· pf organand seeking to develop Christian izations which tenq to cause oollfusion

and over-lapping. Each organiza- ing worship. Sunday evenings they tion, above the primary grade, meets meet as a group in what is known three periods a week from September as a Fellowship Service. This Sun- to June. A program which includes day evening program lasts for two worship, instruction and various hours, the first hour being very in- types of expressional activities, func- formal and of a social nature. After tions through these three sessions. In light refreshments there is a short such a method there is no duplication devotional program led by one of the of officers or committees and all the young people and followed by the members of each department are en- discussion of some subject of vital couraged to attend all three periods. interest to young people. This organ- The three period plan works out as ization meets once a month for social follows; for instance, in the Junior purposes. Oommunity and world department the pupils meet as a service activities are included in their church school group on Sunday morn- program. ings at 9: 45 and are instructed in Bible, Hymnology, Memory Work, Each Sunday little children, too Bible Geography, etc., all of which young to attend the Junior church, are usually correlated. During the are cared for through an organizachurch hour, from 11-12 a. m. this tion known as the "Kinderkirk" same group meets as a Junior Ohurch, which has a program of stories, hand the Primary children joining with work and play. them. They unite for the first part of the program with the adult church Supplementary instruction is given and then march out during a reces- all ages through a School of Missions .,ional hymn, continuing with a serv- which meets for six weeks in the ice of their own in the chapel. There autumn. [Enrollment fee for adults, they have a complete worship pro- twenty-five cents for the session.] gram of hymns, music, scripture, The Forum held Sunday evenings prayer, offering, and a story, adapted to their interest, understanding and during January and February afford an opportunity to hear leaders of needs. The Juniors meet for a third ses- National and International reputa- tion. A Vacation School is held dursion in a weekday class, where they ing four weeks in July for boys and girls. The last two of these or- ganizations are community projects are given supplementary religious under the auspices of the Protestant instruction and directed in Ohristian churches. living, through social, ethical, service We aim not only to touch the lives and religious activities. Several times of those who attend meetings at the during the year they meet as a social church but to reach into the home and minister to the needs of every group. member of the family. This work is In the Junior High department a done through our Cradle Roll desimilar program is carried on, except partment with its quarterly magazine that the boys and girls do not meet and visitation, and the Home Departwith the Junior church but are en- ment for adults which also has a couraged to attend the adult service. quarterly magazine distributed by For weekday work the boys and girls personal visitors. We have a staff of are separated into two clubs, each visitors, organized under the family with a program based upon the four- group plan with a captain, eight lieufold idea of life. tenants and a corps of visitors. Real- In place of the former Ohristian izing the home influence in the life Endeavor or Young People's Union of a child, we have organized the there is one organization which di- mothers of our younger children rects aU the activities of the High into a Mothers' Club. School group and young people. They meet in classes in the church school Next month Mrs. Dan Brummitt win and are encouraged to attend morn- take up the Mission Study textbooks.

A Missionary History Test on Japan and

By BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

H ERE are twenty questions on Japan and Korea which THE REVIEW offers as a test of your knowledge of the history of missions in these lands. Grade yourself and your friends by the percentage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers score 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 718, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions.

1. Who was the first Christian missionary to J apan ~ 2. How long was Japan closed to the world after the attempt to exterminate Christianity early in the seventeenth century? 3. Who finally succeeded in unbarring the long.shut gates of Japan after many unsuccessful attempts had been made 1 4. What hymn was sung at divine worship on board the flagship of the United States squadron at anchor in the Bay of Yedo on Sunday, July 10, l8531 5. Who were the first two Protestant missionaries to Japan? 6. What did the missionaries find posted on weather-beaten noticeboards in all parts of the Empire? 7. When and where was the first Japanese Protestant church organized in Japan? 8. What great translator of the Japanese Bible was also compiler of the Japanese-English dictionary? 9. What pioneer missionary, born in Holland and educated in the United States, served as confidential adviser to the Japanese Government for many years? 10. Who instructed Renjio Shimooka, the first Japanese photographer, in the art in which his countrymen are now so efficient? 11. Of what was Jonathan Goble, the first Baptist missionary to Japan, the inventor? 12. What was done with the fund started for Japanese missions at a meeting in William Ropes' parlor, Roxbury, Massachusetts, long before Japan was opened to foreigners 7 13. Who was Captain Luke Bickel and what did he do? 14. Who is the author of "The Three·Hour Sermon" that has won so many souls in Japan and elsewhere? 15. What Japanese boy, who ran away to America to seek God and get an education, became a college president in his native land? 16. By what name is Korea now officially known? 17. What Scottish missionary baptized many Koreans living in the valleys of Manchuria and translated and distributed the Scriptures in Korea before the arrival of the first Protestant missionaries? 18. Who opened the first hospital in Korea? 19. What pioneer missionary conducted the first communion service in Korea in his own home on Christmas Day, 1887, with seven Koreans present? 20. What, besides faith in Christ, is considered a requirement for church membership in Korea 1 699

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MAOLAUIUN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN FIRST BIENNIAL The women secretaries of the two MEETING OF WOMEN boards were always ready to make A denominational gathering which suggestions and answer questions. had more than denominational signif- Board members who have been carryicance was held in San Francisco ing special tasks also gave the benefit of their experience, especially in the :May 19th to 24th, when Presbyterian conference days of the Biennial. missionary women gathered for their Furloughed missionaries from both first biennial meeting. This gather- home and foreign fields were present ing marked the completion of the year of "The Call to Spiritual Advance" and took part in the programs·. which had been sounding through the Among these were such leaders as missionary societies of the Presby- Miss Donaldina Cameron of San terian Church, U. S. A. With no Francisco, whose remarkable work in prescribed financial goal, with no ef- rescuing Chinese slave girls brought fort for increased numbers, tne call to America is well known; Dr. Albert had asked only that the wo.nen deepen B. McCoy, superintendent of Presby- terian Sunday-school missions in the and enrich their spiritual life. The first Biennial met in the week South, who was one of the Negro preceding the 1'39th General As- representatives of the Presbyterian sembly. The first three days were Church, U. S. A., at the Le Zoute congiven to organizational conferences ference on missions in Africa last for Board secretaries and members summer; Dr. Robert N. McLean with the synodical and presbyterial superintendent of work among representatives. The last three days Spanish-speaking people of the Southwere for these delegates and for the west; Mrs. WaIIace McAfee of China larger group of women who came Mrs. Charles M. Spining of Chile, and without official appointment to attend many others. Mrs. Charles K. IOOys, this important gathering. The ses- one of the executive secretaries of the sions were held in the Clift Hotel and Board of Poreign Missions and Miss in the First Congregational Church. Gertrude Schultz, secretary in the The mission boards alternated in home base department of the Board presiding over the Biennial, Mrs. of Foreign Missions, who had just re- John Harvey Lee of Philadelphia, turned from a ten months' tour of acting chairman of the Woman's the foreign field, aroused enthusiasm Committee of the Board of Foreign and interest with their reports. Mrs. Missions, and Mrs. H. C. Louderbough Roys, who was formerly a missionary of Englewood, N. J., of the Woman's in China, spoke several times, giving Committee of the Board of National her firm conviction that a new day is Missions, taking the places which dawning there for Christian work.

would ordinarily have been occupied The Biennial delegates faced several by the two vice-presidents of their questions very frankly. Although re- respective boards, Miss Margaret E. suIts of "The CnlI to Spiritual Ad- Hodge and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. vance" could not be tabulated in Miss Hodge has been, for many figures except as to numbers of new months, confined with a broken hip, prayer groups and increased subscrip- while illness in her family had com- tions to the Year Book of Prayer and pelled Mrs. Bennett to relinquish all to the women's magazine, Women and public service for a time. Missions, many had signed pledge 700 cards to give themselves more sincere- presentation was a summary of the ly along other lines-dramatic, year's spiritual advance throughout musical, literary, etc.-in the service the whole organization. The three of missions. And it was the convic- principal characters, "The Church," tion of everyone that the societies "The Spirit of the Women '8 Missionwere showing deeper consecration aud ary Organization, ~' and "The Mesrenewed spiritual interest not only in senger" were taken respectively by their work as missionary societies, but Mrs. Lucy Lepper Shaw, associate in individual lives. This conviction treasurer of the Board of 'Foreign was so strong that the delegates asked Missions, Miss Lucia P. Towne, editor that The Call be continued and re- of Women and Missions, and Miss ported at the next Biennial. In many Mary E. Moore, field secretary of the parts of the church, The Call has not Board of Foreign Missions. yet been heard understandingly, and the general consensus of opinion was 'rhis first Biennial of the missionthat its great work had scarcely begun. ary women was not an executive body, so all actions voted were only recom- The Biennial discussed frankly the mendations to be passed on to the race question, but without going into Council of Women's Committees of detail. There were a large number of the two Boards. The findings com- Negro delegates at the gathering, and mittee brought in many valuable sugall present" white and colored, ap- gestions which not only served to show plauded loudly when Mrs. H. L. the trend of opinion in the Church, McCrorey, wife of the president of but which will be the basis for careful Johnson C. Smith (Negro) University, study and future action on the part sprang to her feet and, in an impas- of the Council of Women's Comsioned speech, said that she knew no mittees. Among those suggestions one race consciousness; that always, of the most important was the request wherever she had gone, she had found that a committee be appointed to herself at one with Christians, regard- study the single budget plan-a subless of her color or theirs. The dele- ject agitating many churches nowagates were asked to go back to their days-and its effect on the financial societies and advance interracial coop- responsibility assigned to the missioneration, in every way possible, with ary societies. Another asked that the especial regard to this cooperation in Council's study of causes of present the light of the missionary enterprise. unrest in the Presbyterian Church, as A third subject considered at length regards the missionary organization, was the relation of youth to missions be continued another year. and the important contribution of the young people to the missionary task EDINBURGH-JERUSALEM of the Church. 1910-1928 The Biennial proper was opened Sunday afternoon by a communion In 1910, at Edinburgh, for the first service held in Calvary Presbyterian time, representatives from the Proteschurch. In the following days, over tant churches of many nations met to 200 delegates were augmented in their study the results of their efforts to meeting by large groups of California evangelize the world. It was a great women and the wives of some General experience to join such a company in Assembly commissioners who had come singing "Jesus Shall Reign" and to to San Francisco a few days early. listen to great pioneer missionaries and leading Oriental Christians The culminating peak of the entire present their work. This bringing session was the dramatic presentation, together of those who had wrought "The Call and the Answer," written splendidly, but separately, was the by Mrs. D. Everett Waid, chairman of beginning of a new day in the work the Call committee and a member of of foreign missions. Fellowship, and the Board of National Missions. This a new vision of the great task, helped

to unite those of widely differing unite in prayer for the Jerusalem points of view and methods. meeting. Some of the partiCUlar re- quests are: Since 1910, there has been increasing cooperation among Christians of l. That the meeting and all aetivities Condifferent denominations and of dif- nected with it may contribute to the ferent countries. We have the boards fulfilment of God's purpose; aud that of foreign missions cooperating in the to this end Christ may be the center, Foreign Missions Conference, and the touchstone and the inspiration of the Foreign Missions Conference of all that is thought and written an(t N. A. united with similar bodies in spoken. other lands in the International Missionary Council. Each board remains 2, That members of the Council, all who free to make its own decisions, but its take part in the work of preparation, leaders are in close touch with leaders the mission boards and the churches of other boards-each giving experi- overseas may be open and ready to reence and receiving the experience of ceive new ideas and willing to ventlll'~ others dealing with the same problems. forth on untried ways. These shared experiences have promoted understanding and good will 3, That there may be a spirit of expectancy; and strengthened all. Out of separate, and that members of the Council and all unrelated, s"cattered efforts has come engaged in the Christian mission, recogcoordination of plans and, in many nizing the disproportion between its places, union institutions for higher demands and the capacity of human education and medical work. resources to meet them, may give them- selves increasingly to praysI'. In 1910, on the invitation of individuals, the Edinburgh Conference 4. That thel'e may be given to all the desire was called. After eighteen years- and the power of imagination to nndel'- years that have seen the World War stand and readiness to welcome trutll divide nations, but during which im- from every quarter; that, in fellowproved methods of travel and com- ship and mutual sharing, those fl·om munication have brought them as the East and the West may realize and never before into the close contact of demonstrate their vital oneness in a small neighborhood–another Christ. meeting of those interested in presenting the Christian message is to take 5. That fresh light may be gained regardplace-the meeting of the Inter- ing: national Missionary Council at Jerusalem, March 24 to April 8, 1928. The ,Christian life and message in rela- tion to other ways of life and thought; At Edinburgh, although some mis- the principles and practice of religious sions had been at work for a century, education; the relation of the older Churches scarcely a dozen nationals represented of Christendom to the younger Churches the Christians of the Or-ient. At Jeru- overseas; the Christian responsihility in resalem in 1928, of 200 delegates, China gard to relations between races, industrial and India will send 20 each and relations and the life of rural communities; Japan 9, two thirds of each delegation the futUl"e of international missionary coto be nationals. Africa and Latin operat,ion. America will be represented. The new churches of the East, through A more detailed statement may be their National Christian Councils, are found in the July number of The regnlar members of the International Internatio-nal Review of Missions and Missionary Council and also appoint delegates to its meeting at Jerusalem. in a speeial leaflet available through An invitation has been issued by the Foreign Missions Conference. the chairman and secretaries of the International Missionary Council to In order that the churches of North America may understand the purpose of the Jerusalem meeting and help by their thought and prayer, a Bulletin is being issued, the first number of whieh (June) is now available. Other numbers will appear in October, 192(7, January, April and October, 1928. They will eontain authoritative in- formation, bibliography, etc. These Bulletins may be had from the Foreign Missions Conferenee, 419 Fourth Ave., New York.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 E. 22ND STREET, NEW YORK ALL ARE ONE them in their endeavors to make a place for themselves. Every race and every nation, Every land beneath the sun, Just here is the opportunity of re- ligious workers in connection with Must help to swell that great array, these schools. The government and For all in Him are one. the school officials are disposed And the things that make for hatreds, generally to encourage the efforts of And the things that make for sloth, churches to minister to the students. These boys and girls need what re- Fall from them as they pass the gate To pledge their new God·troth.

-John Oxenham.

RELIGIOUS WORK DIRECTORS IN ligion has to offer them. When school GOVERNMENT INDIAN SCHOOLS days are over and they are confronted by racial discrimination and economic The future of the American Indian exploitation from without and diswill be determined largely by con- couragement from within, the patience tributions of schools to the Indian and fortitude which only a wholesome youth of today. While only one third religious faith and experience can proof the 349,876 Indians are minors, vide will enable them to keep up heart. this one third will shape the destiny It will also be the Christian spirit of the race as a whole. The aspirations, conceptions, and outlooks which which will make for a more symparise in the minds of the youth of to- thetic understanding of the problems which must be met.

day will modify both their own course The Home Missions Council and and that which they encourage for Council of Women for Home Missions their offspring. are supporting six religious workers who serve eight schools. These are all The total number of Indian pupils in all schools June 30, 1926, was 69,- non-reservation boarding schools. The 892. Of this number 37,730 were in pupils are separated from their homes public schools. The remainder were during the school year and often for cared for by government anq church the entire time. The training includes institutions. The Government in its arts and trades as well as ordinary 208 schools provides for 26,65·9 stu- academic courses. dents. The churches through their The pupils at the Theodore Roose- 86 mission schools care for 6,895. It is readily seen that of the children velt School, Ft. Apache, Arizona (ennot in the public schools, the Govern- rollment 480) are young or very backward. Many of them can speak ment reaches the greater number. no English when they enter. Some It is unfortunate that so few people come from tribes which have few concan come into contact with these tacts with white men. Speaking of student bodies. Only a dull soul some of the first arrivals at this school, would be unmoved by the sight of the Religious Work Director said: these young people in their assemblies. "Sixty-one came from Keams Canyon Youth, with minds awakening and and Hopi Agencies. Some could powers enlarged, is mutely demanding hardly speak their own tribal tongue, its inherent right to opportunity and having spent most of their life tendencouragement. These groups of ing their father's sheep. All were Indian boys and girls stir one's soul picturesquely Indian in costume and with an impelling desire to help open well perfumed with the odor of the the way and remove the many sheep with which they had been so obstacles which are sure to confront closely associated. Very few had ever 703

seen a white man." Two years later (enrollment 966). It is one of the she wrote: "The development of the outstanding government schools. While children is almost unbelievable. In- a full high school com·sc has been stead of the unkempt, undernourished given only a few years, it has turned children who entered school within out a great number of promising stuthe last twenty-five months, we see dents. .Many graduates are in governwell-dressed, nice-mannered boys and ment employ in connection with other girls as intelligent l()oking as children schools; some are teaching. By proin eastern states." This school is so viding a corps of volunteer workers far removed from any community it has been possible to interest a numwhere cooperation of churches and ber of students from Kansas State workers may be had that the &ligious University, which is located in Law- Work Director is greatly handicapped. rence. Members of that faculty are also vitally interested and ready to The schools at Flandreau, South cooperate. Indian students attend the Dakota (enrollment 475) and Pipe- city churches; the girls are furnished stone, Minnesota (enrollment 274) are transportation by the school while the fifteen miles apart and are cared for boys walk. The general Sunday-school by one Religious Work Direct()r, who is under the official direction of school is himself an Indian. Most students authorities with whom the Director in these two schools have had op- cooperates closely. portunity fpr contacts with white men. The Director has the advantage of In most ()f the schools a general being near a town in which there are meeting for the presentation of moral several churches. and religious matters on a non- sectarian basis is held every Sunday The students at Genoa, Nebraska afternoon or evening. (enrollment 512) oome from more progressive tribes. They are en- In all these schools the students are couraged to attend local churches. privileged to attend a midweek meet- They have their own SUnday-sehool ing one night at least, the program of under the direction of school officials, which is under the direction of the as is also the case at Flandreau and religious worker. These gatherings Pipestone. are generally given over to some phase of religious education. Social and The situation at Sherman Institute, recreational needs are cared for. Riverside, California (enrollment 1,- Often these are met by re-enforcement 055) is unique in that a union chapel of or cooperation with the school was erected under the direction of the Federation of Churches in Riverside: activities or those of the churches. part of the cost was provided by This interdenominational plan is constituent boards of the Councils. This chapel is used for all the re- the sanest and most economical that ligious work of the Protestant group. can be followed. It avoids confusion Fifty-nine tribes are represented in on the campus, and makes for unity the large group of students, who come of procedure. Mutual sympathy and from fifteen western states. respect between students of different denominational ties are fostered. A One Religious Work Director serves people who ought to be united are the two schools at Albuquerque, (en- saved from the bad effects sure to rollment 838) and Santa Fe, New follow if attempts are made to provide Mexioo (enrollment 505). At both separate denominational leaders. It schools the children attend the Sun- is a plan that has the approval of the day-schools of churches in the towns Government. near by. At Albuquerque the school carries the girls and smaller children Gather us in; we worship only Thee; to and from church by auto buses. In varied names we stretch a common band; Sixty tribes are represented in Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas In diverse forms a common soul we see; In many ships we seek one spirit·land; Gather us in. -George Matheson.

fROM ,MrANY

JAPAN-KOREA may find rest. Religious writings are popular and religious meetings of all A Tokyo Editor's Tribute kinds are being more largely attended than heretofore. The officials of the T HE following statement was made Government are deeply concerned recently by its editor, S. Shiba, in over the prevalent social situation. the Japan Times a,nd Mail: " It has been foreseen that new "N() am()unt ()f sophistry will hide the fact apologetic necessities were coming that it is the Christian workers and Chris· upon the church in Chosen. They tian civilization that have lifted Japan are coming now in an increasing above the darkness of old ideas and back- flood, both by way of Japan and ward customs and put her on the path of China and directly from the West progress and higher culture. Modern Japan and from Russia. The textbooks for may have been an apt pnpil, but she has all schools, public and private, are had her days of tutelage, and her tutors standardized and their world view is have been neithe;r Buddhists nor Confucian· sometimes anti-Christian. There is ists, but the Christians with their Christian widespread Communist and Bolshecivilization. . . . We are today received to vist agitation, especially among the all practical purposes (except, alas! in emi- increasing debtor class. The Nagration questions) as equals in the most tionalist frame of mind, both in its advanced centers of the world's civilization, good forms and in evil, is coming in." and that not because we are the descendants of people of the highest bravery, with a WODlan's Progress in Japan noble code of chivalry, but because we have succeeded in assimilating the Christian T HE growing independence and standard of ethics and morality as well as hjgher standard of education of Christian good manners. . . . Let us ask, women in Japan, and their increasing then, who it was that taught Us in this participation in public life are instruggle for uplifting ourselves. The an- dications of their progress toward swer is perfectly simple: The Christians equal suffrage. The Tokyo Japan Adand Christian ideas of love, humanity, vertiser says: justice, and propriety-therefore, Christianity. '" In fact, it may be said without exaggeration that, if Christianity as a religion be making but a slow progress in Japan, the Christian ideas have already conquered the country."

Unrest in Japan "In answer to a query as to why the Universal Suffrage Act of 1925 OLD systems. of morality are being failed to recognize the right of house- superseded in Japan but there is wives to vote, the fear was exprest still some opposition to Christianity. that if this right were given, it might "Japan, like other nations, has result in domestic discord."

been passing through a period of eco- :Meanwhile the women of Japan en- nomic, social and spiritual unrest," joy a much greater degree of freedom says a recent report. "Unemployment, than do their sisters in other Eastern strained relations between labor and countries.

capital or landlord and tenant are "In the towns and cities of Japan quite the order of the day. Old sys- women act as conductors on all. the tems of morality are rapidly being trams and omnibuses, and occasionsuperseded, while the new are not yet ally a woman taxi-driver is to be established. seen plying her trade in the streets.

"And yet there is a tendency to Women typists and stenographers, as look for a purer faith in which one well as large numbers of young mes- 705 5

senger girls, are fou~d in all the big 500 students of the commercial department busiIIess offices and III most govern- have been deeply influenced by Mr. Hori ment departments, while nurses, and declare that they have received the taenadc h ewros~enwasithroepsskeese,p e rms a iadn-ds e ravsasnist st-, greatest blessing of all. The whole atmos- phere of the college has been changed.

ants are to be counted in many tens Trained Lead.ers Needed of thousands in Tokyo and elsewhere. APPEALING for an extension of About one million women operatives the educational work of his own are working in factories, especially in cotton weaving and spinning while bKooraer~d, the Southern Presbyterian, in over one hundred thousand are en- Rev. L. T. Newland writes: gaged in mining. Added to all these are some six million women engaged "The great majority of lay workers in agricultural pursuits, working year in and year out in the evil-smel- and a large percentage of the native ling mud of the paddy fields ?r employed in tea-picking or frmt- ministry are men and women who plucking. " know next to nothing of the great Of special significance in the prog- world of science and nothing of that ress ot ,Japanese women, is the ever increa8ing number of new fields of world of literature that means so work being thrown open to women of the intellectual classes. Fifty years much to an educated man. They are ago, it seems, the very idea of Jap3;nese women being allowed to practIse workmen of tried faith and they know as doctors would have been laughed at as an idle dream, yet" now, in ad- their Bible, but they are trying to dition to some 30,000 trained nurses and midwives, there are three hun- lead a people who are intensely eager dred or more women doctors." to know all there is to be known in every department, and who turn from even the gospel message when it is couched in the terms of yesterday.

And, since the leaders ~annot call upon these modern attamments of science and art to explain the spirit- ual truths of the Gospel, they are no longer popular. As a result, not be- cause the people are not gospel- A Revival in the Doshisha hungry, but because they have suddenly developed a taste for a new A N IMPRESSIVE sunrise service setting forth of the old, old story, hE'ld by hundreds of teachers and which taste their leaders cannot satisstudents in the Doshisha University, fy, they are becoming harder and Kyoto, Japan, on the anniversary of harder to reach…. Native church the death of Neesima was referred to leaders of every grade must be edu- iu the July Review. This se~ms to cated in a strict and modern sense have been but one of many eVIdences of that ,,'ord."

of a real spiritual movement in that famous institution. Others are de- Reac,hing Chinese in Korea R scribed as follows in the Missionary EY. A. SYDE:'-JSTRICKER, for- merly a Southern Presbyterian HemLd: One of the results of the Doshisha revival missionary in Nanking, China, is has been the approach of twenty of the most active and influential students in the using to goo~ advantage the time which he is being forced to spend non-Christian Law Department to Rev..and as a refugee in Korea. Soon after Mrs. Samuel C. Bartlett, (veteran Amencan Board missionaries), fo! . de~nite concen- his arrival in Kwang.iu he made the acquaintance of several Chinese, of trated teaching of ChrIstlamty, avowedly whom there are hundreds in that city, and now he has secured four places with the purpose of becoming Christians if where he holds meetings each week. He says: they conscientiously can. "I want to be Our aim is to get the work among the bdoaptsioze~do"wsaiId the leader, "bnt if I should Chinese on as good a basis as possible while would be lying to God."

Another me;"ber of this group is the grand- son of a close friend of Neesima's. These students have held aloof, for the most part, from Mr. Hori's movement. A group of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

we are detained here; then have one or two We have a good chapel, which was built Chinese evangelists take charge of it, with as a memorial to the two children of Mr. an annual visit of a missionary from China. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders who died in the This plan meets the hearty approval of our Boxer uprising. Our evangelist, Mr. Uang, Korean missionary brethren. The Chinese is the son of one of the early Christians in this part of Korea have been entirely who had threE; sons killed by the Boxers. neglected on account of difficulty of lan- Mr. Uang is an untiring worker and much guage. Very few of them have learned to beloved by the church members. Our Bible speak Korean, and those that have some woman was brought to the Lord twenty· knowledge of the language can understand eight years ago by a young woman in our only business terminology. The Chinese Mission who suffered martyrdom in 1900. here are very friendly and seem to be more We thank God for the privilege of working (jpeu to the gospel message than they are with the deacons of this church. Deacon in their own country. Of course our work Lui is over eighty. He is still very zealous among them is purely evangelistic, without in preaching the Gospel in the villages surany plan for other kinds of work. rounding his home. He is ever ready to go out on the evangelistic tours, providing CHINA AND TIBET his own expenses, carrying his bedding, and doing a ten-mile walk a day. News from Chinese Colleges Church Activitie. in Paoting T HE reopening of Nanking Uni- versity and the way in which Gin- PAOTING, Chihli Province, his lin College is being carried on without been one of the 1p.ilitary centers foreign aid were reported in the of North China. Successive armies Augnst Review. Additional reports have taken the city and passed on. of the same nature have been received It is little wonder that city evangelby Dr. A. L. "Varnhuis, secretary of istic work has been interfered with_ the International Missionary Council, But, according to the Pres,byterian some of which read: "Shantung missionaries, there are encouraging Christian College is carrying on with new features to be recorded. A finana Chinese staff and with an enroll- cial canvass has been inaugurated. ment of about 80 students. The Uni- A woman's society for charitable versity is also carrying on the work is sewing for the hospitals, hosnital work, so that the senior year learning about the evil effects of liqin medicine is able to continue. Dr. uor and opium, and planning to. Nance and some of the Soochow Uni- support a home missionary in the versity people have returned to Soo- southern province of Yunnan. A chow. West China Union University beginning has been made in the forand a majority of the schools in mation of a mothers.' club which Szechwan Province have reopened should become a real force in exaltand are carrying on with Chinese ing the Christian home ideals of the teachers and large enrollment. The community. The new work of the buildings and equipment of Yale-in- West Suburb chapel had not pro- China, in Changsha, have not been gressed on acco1].nt of the lack of a damaged or molested in any way, suitable worker, but now Paul Wang. though the institution was closed sev- the converted prisoner, has become eral months ago." the preacher. Country work has not suffered because of the war; Rev. and Memories of Martyrs in Shansi Mrs. W. A. Mather were. rn the dis- tant country field for two months. DURING the Boxer uprising in . 1900, the largest number of The Thllme of Conversation Christian lives were lost in Shansi Province, where about 150 mission- MISS M. E. HASLAM;· of the aries and their children and several China Inland Mission, writes: hundred Chinese Christians. were put "It has been such a joy to go-to the to death. 'From Pingyao, an old and homes of whole families, who have put conservative city in Shansi, Mrs. W_ away their objects of worship anjj put F. H. Briscoe writes in China'g Mil- up-tracts and scripture textl'/ in th!.!ir Uons: p~~)and have~(w,aise; l)!1l;vi(lEl ~;JJ

the rooms where heaven, earth and made journeys over the Tibetan ancestors, to say nothing of idols, Border and, thanks to our band of have been worshipped for so many Chinese fellow-workers, we were welyears. There are ten whole families comed into Tibetan tents and among who have come right out for the LoRD the Tibetan people. When we met in tliis little place, and most of them Mongols we had an equally warm either directlv or indirectly through reception. We found hearts extraorthe sorcerer who was converted dinarily prepared for the message through reading a gospel portion we had to give them. . . . We found which he purchased from Mr. Hay- men and women who had spent the man some four or five years ago. The best years of their lives in practising people are such simple country folk, discipline of the body, seeking the and the one theme of conversation on remission of sins." the little street is JESUS." INDIA AND SIAM Selling Bibles in Manchuria A Moslem Convert's Testimony DURING the past year the British and Foreign Bible Society sold AN AUSTRALIAN representative 410,597 portions, Bibles, and Testa- of the Church Missionary Soments, against 294,454 in the preced- ciety writes from Multan, in the Puning year. There are thirty-six Chinese jab, of a recent convert from Islam colporteurs and one Korean at work. named Samuel: "He went out on an The success of the Society has been evangelistic tour lasting eleven days, due in a large measure to the position during which he sold more gospels of Manchuria, which is, to a consider- than any of the other four workers, able extent, politically and geograph- three of whom had each had over ically detached from the rest of fifteen years' experience in that work. China. The Soviet Government has He walked on an average eleven miles attempted to hinder the circulation of a day, and always wore a smile. . . . the Scriptures in Manchuria, but has In the town where he had gone to not succeeded in its purpose. Though school some acquaintances took him the travelling representative of the into the bazaar for a discussion. A Society (who works among the Rus- maulvi seated among them remarked, sians in Manchuria) has met with 'Was your fatner a fool li,ving a persecution from the Soviet repre- Moslem all his life, and your relatives sentatives, a large number of Rus- -and of them all you only are sians in the country welcome the wise?' Samuel simply explained Scriptures in their own language and that as a Moslem his faith had been are glad to buy copies. in Mohammed who confessed that he was a sinner. As a Christian he be- The Gospel in Central Asia lieved that Jesus Christ has given us salvation, and was able to give it A T THE annual meeting of the because He was the Sinless One. China Inland Mission Miss Mild- Mohammed could never do that." red Cable described a trip which she and certain associates had taken into The God Under the Stones Central Asia. She said: "We made the base of our operations in the city MRS. F. O. CONSER writes from of Suchow, Kansu, the last town in- Sangli, Western India: " .A. side the Great Wall of China, an festival gives but added opportunity extraordinarily valuable point as a for reminding the people of the utter strategic base for missionary work. uselessness of their idols; so, while We there found, beside the Chinese the sacred snake is being painted on population, Mongols, Tibetans, Rus- the house wall during one festival, and sians and Turki, and we were able to little clay idols being installed in the p:re!wh the Gospel of JESUS CHRIST home during another, we sit on a log to all these people. From there we or a stone or the edge of the verandah and show the women of the home a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

better Way and many a one nods her series of Indian studies, wherein head and says, 'It is all true. What Christianity will be approached from can the idols do for us?' An interest- the Indian viewpoint; and an exam- ing incident happened the other day ination made of the fundamentals of in this connection. Passing through a Christianity. The first of these was village, followed by a friendly crowd, by Dr. Appasamy himself. "Chris- we stopped at a small wayside altar, tianity as Bhakti Maif'ga"-a study the god being represented by four of the J ohannine dotrine of love- flat stones decorated with red paint. was an attempt to expound the inner We said, 'There is no god here. These meaning of the Gospel and Epistles are only stones.' 'Oh,' said a man, of St. John in the light of Indian 'the god is underneath.' We prompt- bhakti thought. The second of the ly lifted one of the stones to discover series has now appeared under the beneath it three large, hibernating arresting title, "Jesus the Avatar." frogs, whereupon a great laugh went The author of the book is Mr. V. up from the crowd, in which we all Chakkarai,formerly editor of The Christian Patriot; or Madras. The joined." . book is, in the author's own words, "Killing by Purdah Gas" the outcome of a recognition "that T HIS expression was used in a re- the religious genius of India must markable speech on the status of form the background of Indian Chris- Moslem women delivered by Mrs. R. tianity." It is a deliberate attempt S. Hossein at the Bengal 'Women's to examine the doctrine of the divin- Educational Conference. Mrs. Hos- ity of Christ in the light of Indian sein referred to the "utter neglect, religious thought. It is an attempt indifference and ungenerous be- to interpret in the language or Indian havior" of Mohammedans to their philosophY the Church's experience women-folk. "I find," she said, of the Derson Jesus with the aid of "that Mohammedans are anxious to the author's own exnerience of His sacrifice their lives in the name of power and presence and on the basis Islam, or for insult to a broken stone of the author's own devotion to Him.

of a mosque, but our sisters within the purdah are slowly dying a pain- Organizing Christian Villages less death due to purdah gas ….. . T HE Presbyterian Church of New There haR been a great stir in dif- Zealand is at work in the Punjab, ferent Hindu societies for the uplift and R,ev. J. L. Gray writes: "In the of their women, who were hitherto last few years hundreds of the out- shut up in the zenana. In this. re- castes in ·our district have been bapspect the Madras women have made tized…. We have now Christians in a great advance. This year Madras probably fifty villages. Our problem has elected a woman as Deputy Presi- is how to provide for their needs. In dent of its Provincial Council. Re- at least a dozen of the villages the cently, a woman in Riangoon has been shrine has been levelled to the called to the bar. The name of the ground. That is a final test of the Parsee woman barrister, Miss Sorabji, is known to you all. But what about sincerity of the community in its de- Mohammedan women ~ They are still sire to become Christian. Weare where they were!" Mrs Hossein con- feeling increasingly that any work cluded her speech by giving statistics among these villagers must follow the on illiteracy in India. lines of their own Indian organiza- tion. Thus we are seeking to find Jeous the "Avatar" for India men who will act as the headmen or chaudris of the Christian community.

T HE Christian Literature Society It is One of our most important taskS', for India have planned, under the in which we have as yet only made editorship of Dr. A. J. Appasamy, a a beginning, to look out men of

leadership and of trust to discharge of eighteen before smoking. The this duty. Our idea is to train them scout had to set an example."

for the eldership, and by their help to establish small community churches THE NEAR EAST in these centers. Recently there has Religious C'hanges in Turkey M been quite a wave of persecution of ANY indications not only of the Westernization of Turkey but the outcaste Christians by Hindu and MosleU} landholders." also of the drift of the present Turk- Serious Situa.tion in Ceylon ish Government away from Islam have been reported from time to time T HE Ceylon and India General in the Review. Word has recently Mission, an English society which come of a government ruling against has branches in both the United the hojas – superstitious, fanatical States and Canada, reports: "In priests, doctors, and fortune tellers, Ceylon intensified Buddhist opposi- who lived upon the credulity of the tion, such as missionaries of forty country people of Turkey. Visiting years' experience in the island have these men, or hanging bits of cloth pev(rpreviously encountered, con- upon certain trees growing in sup- posedly sacred spots, has been protmfneuhetsi.s', The slogan of this new move- hibited by Kemal Pasha. Any priest 'Every.Buddhist child in a Buddhist school,' and .the means em- 'now must be a graduate of a theoployed to. accomplish this .end are logical school before he can practice both' subtle and cruel. The very ex- his profession. Another change is istence of practically all Christian thus described in a report from Coneducational institutions is at stake, stantinople to the New York Times: and the authorities are powerless to The Government has come to a decision help. Our missionaries are staying that there are too many mosques in Turkey, their hearts upon the word, 'The involving an expensive upkeep, and intends battle is not yours but God's.' " to convert all of the surplus religious build· ing-s into public schools. Only the large and important mosques will be maintained Sia:mese King Advises Boy Scouts for the purpose of worship. Since the crea- tion of the Republic all mosques and reo K ING PRACHATIPOK of Siam is ligious foundations have become state prop- president of the national Boy erty.

Scout movement. The Times of Bang- Varied Activities in Beirut kok describes as "a fatherly talk" an address recently made by the King STUART DODGE JESSUP writes from Syria: "An attempt to tell to the Boy Scouts of that city, and says of it: "Each boy was exhorted of the personnel and varied activities to keep high the standard of the na- of Beirut station would produce sometional ide'tls, to respect the national thing of the effect of a kaleidoseope, faith, to be friendlY and helpful to if I read off the names of foreign and his neighbors. and to fit himself to national workers, with a glimpse of plav a man's part later in life. their work in churches, preaching as Bodily fitness should be aimed at as centers, Christian Endeavor societies, well mental. In that connection Sunday-schools, public reading rooms, the king went on to condemn roundly the Press, the N eshra (religious week- the consumption of alcohol by young ly paper), treasury and banking person!';. and said that even in the department, Hamlin Memorial Sana- ca!;e of adults it was of doubtful torium, and our eight schools and va'lllc. A gain. a cigarette is truly a their thousand students…… Sunday !f}niill matter. but for the sake of their morning, the compound and chureh- lJOllIlv'strength smoking is a hR bit to yard present an inspiring sight as the l)ei'ji.voidpd' bv YOUDe- peonle. It was hundreds of people gather for various better. therefore. His Majesty said, 'services. Preaching is carried on in to wait till they had reached the age four languages: Arabic, Armenian,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Turkish and English. The church and convert was flogged almost to death Memorial Hall each have to do duty on a false charge, but he has not twice every morning; the total num- given up his new faith. Another was ber ·of those who attend must often threatened with arrest and punishbe close to 2,000 and, except in the ment for circulating Christian literahottest summer months, rarely falls ture, but he bravely brought out some below 1,500. Church services are held of the strongest apologetics for Chrison Sunday in four other points in the tianity and read all night to his ac- cusers till they became most friendly. city. " Another convert moved to Senneh, the capital of Kurdistan, and in that St.udents at Baalbek fanatical city dared to preach in the name of Christ before the door of T HE eighth annual Christian Stu- the mosque; a storm of opposition dents Conference at Baalbek, arose and he was repeatedly warned Syria, April 20-24, was attended by to turn back to Islam or he would be five of the older orphans in the care torn to pieces, but he is still holding of Near East Relief at Antilyas. on in the face of such threats. They brought back glowing accounts and have been spreading its message Colporteurs Attacked in Nejf to other groups of boys and girls in their vicinity. The conferences are TWO cities in Iraq, Kerbela imd similar to the religious institutes in Nejf, are as holy as Mecca to America, adapted to the needs of the Shi 'ah Moslems. In these two strong- Near East. Among the eighty-two holds of Islam no missionary has delegates who attended were Ameri- settled, and but seldom have they cans, Syrians, Palestinians, Iraqians, been visited by missionaries. Bible Armenians, Abyssinians, a German, Society colporteurs, r.~wever, have a Moslem Egyptian and a Tanganyi- sold many books in s"pite of great opkan. Most of them are of that small position. The experience in Nejf of favored group that has found a way two of these devoted men is thus told to an education and are now in one by one of them in The Bible and the of thb high schools or colleges of their W01'ld: countries. After prayer together we went into the One Near East Relief orphan who bazaar, and almost immediately the people attended reported as. follows: began to say, "These infidels have come again with their books," and they cursed All my personal benefits received at the us freely. Soon we met a sayyid and he conference may be summed up in my new said, "0 inndels, did we not say to you vision of Jesus' way of life. In the first last year not to come here again to pollute place, the body is not the enemy of the our holy city and to lead Muslims astray' spirit, but it is the temple of God and To us yonr death is lawful and we will let hence good and sacred. Secondly, Jesus you understand this by beating and cursing would not, under any circumstances, prevent you." We spoke gently in reply, and by anyone from the stndy of science·truth, for careful conduct managed to work quietly fear of its irreligious influence. Thirdly, throughout the day. The next day a crowd I came to realize that mutual confidence, gathererr and began to strike us with stones lowliness, readiness to serve and greater and sticks, happily driving us in the direcappreciation of spiritual rather than ma- tion of the police-station. The police came terial things can alone bring about coopera- out and saved us from their hands. ., y tion in the life of nations as individuals and as members of the family of nations.

Heroes of the Faith AFRICA AYOUNG mullah (Moslem teacher) Proofs Sent by Aeroplane in Kermanshah, openly declared the superiority of the Sermon on the ARTHUR T. UPSON, Director of Mount to the Koran and was. banished the Nile Mission Press, made a from the country. He has now found striking address at the annual meethis way to another city to continue ing, in the course of which he '!'laid: his witness for Christ. One village "The Nile Mission Press is. modern to the last degree without being(,ill0d.ern-

ist-if you can distinguish between urgency of this work is great for two the two. If there is a new invention reasons, the first being that the Mo- 'we can have, we have it. I am proud hammedans are increasing in power Uf being modern, and send my proofs in these neglected areas, and having by aeroplane, which is being up-to- something which seems on the surface &:tte. We move with the times. In to be superior to what these tree- other words, the slogan for 1928, is to worshipping or devil-worshipping he ' OIdinessage; new methods. New people possess, are having a good methods, old message.' … The Press measure of success. The second rea- is printing a good deal of Persian; son is that these areas are still the some seven or eight tracts have al- prey of the slave-raider and gun- ready been done in that language. runner, and because they are thus Instead of sending our letters down isolated and far from government the Red Sea, and over the mountains they have become the refuge of all we send them by airmail. The Com- sorts of sin and wrongdoing, that mittee have approved in principle nothing in the world can clean up but that we should do some work on the the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A chain Persian Gulf, but we have not the of mission stations along these fron- man, nor the funds." tiers would do more to stop the slave- raiding' and kindred evils than an act Opportunities in Algiers of Parliament. This is not my opin- MISS I. LILIAS TROTTER, in an ion alone. but it is concurred in by earnest appeal for men recruits every British· official I have spoken for Algiers, writes thus of the oppor- to in the country."

tunities which await them: "It would have seemed a dream a few years ago Bible Students in the Congo R to see things that we see now-the EPORTS from several sources of the interest which Congo Chrisreadiness to listen, to buy our books and to weigh evidence, even a cry of tians are taking in Bible study are utter dissatisfaction let out now and summarized in the Congo Mission then over their dead creed and its News. In one station a card printed dead prophet; better still is the rumor in French and Kiluba is used, which of knots of secret inquirers gathering gives daily Bible readings for the to read together the Scriptures and year. The missionary in charge, Dr.

any Christian literature that comes Hoyte, points out that all read the their way…. They are of all kinds, indicated portion each day, and each these natives, and therefore needing Christian has a notebook in which he men of all kinds to deal with them. eODies down the verse that strikes him Even in the tiny handful of men con- most in the day's reading. Weekly verts around us in the Algiers Mis- all meet together to read and study sion Band we have types as widely that day's portion. and Dr. Boyte divergent as a young fellow from the looks through their notebooks and mountains out west, who has given up comments on the quotations. From in de~nair his labored plodding over ]{utoto comes the report of a contest the alphabet, on to the last recruits, in Scripture recitation. The boy who well read student-lads from the south. won first nlace recited 677 verses.

Rut the making- of Christ's workmen The one who did second best recited is in them all." for an hour and three minutes, doing 564 verses. The third boy recited 'DR. Ab7ssinian Frontiers Mission 392 verses. TOM LAMBIE, formerly of . the United Presbyterian Mission Transiorm.ed Malagasy Women T in Abyssinia, whose connection with HAT there is no land in which the Gospel has so changed the this new organization was referred to in the June Review, writes: "The status of women as in Madagascar is

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the opinion of Miss Margaret Gale, seven to one against Sunday cinemas.

.of the London Missionary Society, The Evening News confesses to much who says that the women are the surprise at the overwhelming major- backbone of the Malagasy Church. ity in favor of the maintenance of By contrast she thus describes their the English· Sunday, and contends condition as heathen: "The woman is that municipal councils ought not to the slave of her husband, one of sev- ignore the strong sentiment to which eral, and very little more important the vote gives evidence, and that ad- than the oxen. As long as she can vocates of the introduction of the work, he will support her, but when continental Sunday will now know she can work no longer, she is cast that the voice of the people is against aside as a useless, garment. She is them. It is believed that a similar driven out then, and just goes from sentiment to that expressed in Man- village to village fighting for the ref- chester prevails in other parts of the use with the village dogs, and finally country.-The New Outlook.

lies down and dies with no one to ·pity or help." Scottish Chul'ehes to Unite T Miss Gale thus summarizes the HE union of the Church of Scot- land and the United Free Church story: of Scotland, which was referred to The word "without" mieht be written in the February REVIEW, has now aeross the Hfe' of the heathen Malagasy woman-girlhood without innocence; woo been voted by the Assemblies of the manhood without honor; marriage without two bodies, though the Christian love; motherhood without joy; sorrow with· Wodd (London) predicts that about out a Burden Bearer; sickness without succor; death without hope of a beyond. one sixth of the United Free Church will break away, and probably retain EUROPE the name of the United Free Church.

Sunday Amusements in Engla.nd The church formed by the union will bear the historic name of the Church I N ORDER to test the feelings of its of Scotland. During the discussion constituency on this Question the it was stated that the United Original Ma.nchester Evening News issued Secesf>ion Church had been considervoting papers in a recent number, and ing the matter, and had found the in addition provided the cinemas position now reached by the Church (moving picture houses) and the of Scotland one which had entirely churches of the city with copies of satisfied the claims on which it had the voting-sheet. The questions sub- hitherto kept apart from that church, mitted ran: (1) Are you in favor of and that probably it would be pre- Sunday games in public parks at pared to join in the united church. times not interfering with the hours of divine worship? (2) Are you in One of the principal arguments. for favor of the opening of cinemas. on union presented to the Assembly of Sunday after the hours of divine wor- the United Free Church of Scotland ship? In filling UD his sheet every is thus summarized: voter had to give his name and ad- A redistribu tion of forces is needed to dress. otherwise his paper was dis- avoid overlapping in some districts, and on qualified. Nearly a quarter of a the other hand to provide for the religious million naners were sent in. They needs of some of the teeming eenters of produced this surprising result: after population in the industrial areas. Some dedncting spoilt papers, out of up- rather striking- figures were given in this wards of 231).000 votes cast. only connection. Some districts in the north, 37.609 were in favor of Sunday where the population had diminished in the games, and 30.028 in favor of the la8t twenty-five vears by something like opening cinemas. That is to say, the forty ]JeT cent. still retainl)d the .aml) numvoting was more than five to one ber of churches, and those very sDarsely against Sunday games and nearly attended, whereas in West Fife and other parts the ]Jopulation had multiplied four times in the same period, yet no new churches had been built.

Irish Colportage Association The total number of communicants THIS organization of the General at the time of the census was about Assembly of the Presbyterian 40,000,000 Protestants, 20,000,000 Church in Ireland reports "a year Catholics and 564,000 Jews.

of remarkable success." The report continues: "While we rejoice in the Amusements in Germany S work of spreading healthy literature, UPPLEMENTING the recent law suppressing obscene and trashy especially the Scriptures, throughout Ireland in Protestant and Roman books the Reichstag is now consider- Catholic homes alike, yet our great ing a similar decree to protect youth task is the circulation of the Word of from danger to morals through God among our Roman Catholic drama, dancing and other amuse- fellow-countrymen, and never had we ments.

greater reason for thanksgiving than 'Che measure prohibits persons at the present time. During the year under eighteen years of age attending 52,520 Roman Catholic homes were dances or amateur shows in their own visited, 18.352 for the first time; and home, if the shows are judged to be in these 25,800 sales were made, of detrimental to their moral well-being which ]4,772 were Scriptures in and the police are authorized to dis- whole or part. In these homes visited regard the old idea that a man's home our colporteU1;s held 17,000 religious is his castle and enter it if they deem conversations, read the Scriptures in such action necessary.

5,759, and prayed in 486. The unanimous testimony of our agents is Y. M. C. A. Teaches Russians by Mail S that the people are more accessible EVEN thousand Russians in ail parts of the world are enrolled than two years ago." with the mail correspondence courses Church Menabership in Germany offered by the Russian Young Men's WHILE the number or German Christian Association through its church members has increased Paris headquarters. YQung Russian during the last fifteen years, the percentage of the populatiQn professing exiles. to the number of 438, have rereligion has dropped. According to ceived diplomas for correspondence an official report compiled from the courses and are now established in last census, the adherents of the two business. Twelve Russian teachers principal religions in 1925 repre- handle the lessons. Some of their sented only 96.5 per cent of the pupils are in America. A number population or 62,400,000, against 98.3 are with the French Foreign Legion, per cent. in 1910. In the opinion or and are wntinuing their studies while on war duty.

a correspondent of the New York Times, who gives these figures, the Atnens School of Religion T decrease is due to the fact that many IlE graduates and former stu- Protestants and Catholics have re- dents of the School or Religion at nounced connection with religious Athens are n()w working in every bodies in order to escape the payment country bordering the Eastern Med- of the mandatory church taxes. The iterranean. One is in Kessab, Syria, movement is especially strong in Ber- serving a community of seven lin, where the number or people not churches; another is teacher of Bible belonging to any church increased in the Samokov Girls' Gymnasium, from 63.000 in 19<10 to 353,000 in Bulgaria; others are filling the fol- ] 925. Growth of the socalled Free lowing positions: director of com- Thinkers is still more pronounced in munity-religious work at Sliven, Saxony, where their number jumped Bulgaria; the faculty of the Ameri- from 4.000 to 272,000, an increase of can College, Salonika; work among more than 4,000 per cent.. the RUBsians in Lyons, France; Y. M.

C. A. work for the boys of Constanti- to bear testimony to their faith. nople; associate pastor of the Camp Senor Mendoza and his wife have re- Church, Aleppo, Syria; director of cently opened work in a new village. Young People's work in refugee With a smile, that bespeaks much for camps; pastor of two churches at the future, he tells how they are Bitias in the vicinity of ancient barred from every home in the vil- Antioch, Syria; pastor of church of lage, and how the people run when Cairo, Egypt; women in three of the they have to pass his house. But five Refugee Settlements in and about they are not discouraged and know Athens; supervisor of playground that it is only a matter of time until doors will begin to open." activities and giving Bible lessons among the Greek boys.

ERNEST PYE, President. Soldiers in Chile Transformed LATIN AMERICA I N THE opinion of William M. Chilean Women Help Prisoners Strong, who writes from the city of Concepcion, Chile is open to the T HE humanitarian department of Gospel as it never has been before. the Chilean League of Presbyter- He says: "The new dictator has ian Women visits the penitentiary in taken away the salaries of the chap- Santiago carrying sandwiches and re- lains of the regiments and jails. We ligious tracts: Gospel meetings are have a glorious opportunity to preach held for the convicts who, from be- the Gospel in these places. The hind their bars, receive bread, tracts writer has had the blessed privilege and gospel message with equal eager- of preaching the strai~ht Gospel to ness and gratitude. Some members regiment after regiment ordered to of the league have adopted each one attend the service by the commanding a different convict. She tries to keep officer in charge, and several times we in touch with him in every way by have been accorded the privilege of visiting him in the prison, and talk- placing in the hands of each man a ing to him of his people, writing him copy of the Gosnel of St. John." Mr. letters, telling him of the love and Strong tells this incident: fDrgiveness which Christ offers to us The other day a group of officers were all, sending him clothes and if by talking together of the evanqelistas in Chile. chance his term expires and he is re- One man, a colonel of an artillery regiment, leased inviting him to the church and spoke UP and said: "I wish to say one doing all she can in every way to thing ri.,ht here, and that is that a while lend him a helping hand. ,,,ro we had a man come down the coast into our band, and he began to attend the Zealous Venezuelan Christians Protestant chapel in the town. Soon he beg-an to bring other companions to the SOME new Presbyterian missionar- same place. Then a wonderful thing- began ies in Venezuela write as follows to happen. Formerly our punishment sheets of the impression made upon them by were full, but the influence of the religious the national Christian workers: "It meetings in the little chapel emptied our is not an easy life which they live, j!uard house, and the punishment sheets but their influence for good is far cleaned up. Anyway. I shall do all in my greater than their numbers. Their power for these people that are helping our hDnesty and reliability make them soldiers. " sought after for many lines of work. Their evangelistic spirit spreads the Mexican Law Defines a Minister AREPRESENTATIVE of the Southern Presbyterian Church Word wherever they go. The chauf- writes from Zitacuaro, Mexico: "The feur who drove us to visit a neigh- reli gious laws have been liberalized borin!! mission the other day, not in one important particular. To exlmowing us, inquired of one of the ercise the ministry one must be a group if she were a believer in Christ. Mexican by birth, but article eight Such is their willingness in daily life of the regulations states' that for the

effects of this law it is considered The representatives believe the that a person exercises the functions work of the church year should be of a minister of a creed when he planned well in advance and should executes acts which the rulers of each have in it two major movements. religious organization reserve to especially determined persons, in- (J) A fall program with a chmeh rally, vested with priestly character.' In the Presbyterian Church, for ex- and a program of activities continuing ample, practically the only acts reserved to the ordained minister are through the fall months with special emofficiating in the sacraments, performing the marriage ceremony, and phasis on church attendance, care of absenserving as pastor of a church. The pulpit is open to laymen.' Therefore tees, church publicity, Rnd membership in the application of this law, while strictly ministerial functions must be enlistment. reserved to the Mexican brethren, a great deal of liberty is allowed the (2) A pre-Easter or Lenten program beforeigner in the public presentation of the Gospel message, and very little gjnning early in the new year and includrestriction is felt." ing: , NORTH AMERICA 1. A careful cultivation of the devotional Interdenominational Evangelism life of the people. REPRESENTATIVES in the field of evangelism, of various bodies 2. A deiinite program of religious inin the Federal Council's Commission met at Northfield, Mass., June 22-24, struction by the pastor for the young. and agreed to promote the following general program of Evangelism for 3. The enlistment and training of a body the season September 192:7 to June 1928. of witnesses for Christ to do personal work The churches of Canada, the Y. M. in the ingathering of new members. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and other organizations are invited to join in Pastors are urged to consider their this plan oj' work for the church peculiar responsibility for tlie reyear. ligious training of their young people in catechetical classes and to en- "Many churches and related list and train consecrated laymen and bodies are planning to give special laywomen as witnesses for Christ.. attention to a careful study of the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ during Losses in CHurch Membership the next three years in memory of the corresponding three years of His DR. H. K. CARROLL, acting as public ministry approximately nine- secretary of a special committee, teen centuries ago. This is a favor- has brought before representatives of able opportunity to call upon all the principal denominations in the people to give themselves with re- United States statistics which show newed consecration to the study of that in thirteen communions with a His life and with wholehearted de- grand total of 15,160,170 members, termination to bring the knowledge the losses aggregate 268,065. As the of our Lord and His saving grace to total of evangelical membership is upmultitudes that know Him not, and ward of 29,000,000, the total yearly to learn how His way of life may loss, if other communions besides the become operative in all the areas of thi.rteen were included, would aphuman relationships in our modern proximate about 500,000. Dr. Carron world. " offers as explanations of this state of affairs, first, the extensive pruning of church rolls which has been going on, "growing out of the large migration of families and individuals from com· munities in one part of the country to communities in other parts. The letter system, intended to move memo bership from one church to another, is evidently failing of its purpose. Moreover, members seem to have less regard for the obligations of church membership than ever before, and if they take letters at all, fail even to present them to the pastors of the churches to whom they are addressed. Even a few weeks of ri.eglect in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

church attendance breeds a habit of same relations to the General Board staying at home, so letters are not and the National CounciL" These presented, and individuals and fam- recommendations have been una~­ ilies in a little while are lost to church mously adopted by the General Board worship and church support and of the National Council, and the church activity." resignations referred to have been withdrawn. The plan must yet be Board Claims No Indemnity confirmed by the National Council of Student Associations at its annual T IlE Board of 'Foreign Missions meeting in September, and by the of the Presbyterian Church in the Y. M. C. A. National Council at its U. S. A. has given out the following meeting in October. Dr. John R. statement with regard to the pos- Mott sees in the pres.ent situation" an sibility of claim by the American inspiring opportunity of binding the Government for indemnity from the Student Movement more closely than Government of China in connection ever to the Association Brotherhood with the death by violence of the Rev. and making it a vastly greater power John E. Williams, D.D., at Nanking, within the Association at home and China. abroad."

Inasmuch as Dr. Williams was a reg· GENERAL ularly appointed missionary of the Presby· terian Board of. Foreign Missions, and as World Friendships for Boys the Board and the enterprise which it rep· resents would be indirectly affected by any T HE International Y. M. C. A. claim for indemnity on account of his death, Congress, held at Helsingfors, we call attention to the historic policy of Finland, last year, gave an unusually the Board regarding this question. The large place to boys. The program for Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has promoting friendship among the boys never requested nor accepted indemnity for of the world, carried on largely under the death of any missionary, and it is fully the leadership of John A. Van Dis, convinced that, in the case of Dr. Williams, has this year had new features, in it should adhere to this long·established which the group of twenty-one practice. The Board has in mind not only American boys, representing all parts those essential principles which inhere in of the United States, have been privithe motive and aim of missionary service, leged to share. 'For five days early but also the welfare of the Christian cause in July an international camp for in the place where violence occurs, especially older boys was held in the Royal as experience shows that indemnities are Forest of Windsor Castle, England, usually collected from innocent people in in which boys from about twenty the local community. countries were the guests of His Majesty, King George. From July Students and the Y. M. C. A. 10th to 17th the first international Y. M. C. A. athletic championship SINCE the Y. M. C. A. at its na· contest was conducted in Copenhagen, tional convention in 1924 adopted under the patronage of the King of a new constitution, which increased Denmark. For several days during the powers of state committees and August the boys were in camp near secretaries with reference to student Budapest. work, there has been increasing friction between the Student Department Tenth World's S. S. Convention and the organization as a whole. This culminated in the resignation of the THIS gathering is to meet in Los National Student Committee and its Angeles July 11th to 18th, 1928. General Secretary, David R. Porter. Only twice before has there been a A committee appointed to study the convention of this kind held in the situation made several recommenda- United States. The second was held tions, the chief of which provided for in St. Louis in 1893 and the sixth in the establishment of "a division of Washington, D. C., in 1910. London, National Student Work on a parity with the Home, Personnel, and Foreign Divisions and sustaining the

England, entertained this assemblage for future conventions. Fifty-four twice, first in 1889 and second in 1898. nations were represented at the last Other world conventions for Sunday- WorId 's Sunday School Convention school workers were held as follows: Jerusalem, 1904; Rome, 1907; Zurich, held in Glasgow, 1924, and a larger number will be in attendance at Los 1913; Tokyo, 1920 and Glasgow, Angeles. Committees are now at work 1924. Invitations have come from building the program and securing South America, South Africa, delegations from the nations of every Australia, Egypt, Asia and Europe continent.

Answers to Questions on Page 699 1. Francis Xavier, the Jesuit missionary, who landed at Kagoshima on August 15, 1549.

2. About 230 years. 3. Commodore Matthew Calbraith Perry of the United States Navy, brother of Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry, the hero of Lake Erie. 4. "Before Jehovah's Awful Throne," sung to the tune "Old Hundred." 5. Thl! Rev. John Liggins and the Rev. Channing Moore Williams (afterwards BishDp) of the Protestant Episcopal Church, both of whom arrived some weeks before July 4, 1859, when Japan was officially open to foreigners. 6. Warnings to the Japanese not to become Christians and to Christians "not to be so bold as to come to Japan so long as the sun warms the earth." 7. March 10, 1872, in Yokohama. 8. Dr. James Curtis Hepburn, first missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Japan and also first medical missionary to Japan. 9. Dr. Guido Verbeck, pioneer missionary Df the Reformed Church in America. 10. Dr. Samuel Robbins Brown, pioneer missionary of the Reformed Church in America. 11. The jinricksha or "man-power-cart" now used universally in Japan and, to some extent, throughout the Orient. 12. After accumulating for more than forty years, it was used to send Dr. Samuel Crosby Greene, first missionary of the American Board (Congregational) to Japan.

13. Captain Bickel was an evangelist of the American Baptist Missionary Society who toured among the islands of the Inland Sea in Fukuin Maru and preached the Gospel to the island folk.

14. The R,ev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese evangelist. 15.. Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima, founder and first president of the Doshisha, the Christian college of the American Board at Kyoto. 16. Chosen. '17. Dr. John Ross, missionary of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland to Manchuria. 18. The Hon. Horace N. Allen, M.D., first resident missionary to Korea and afterwards United States minister to Korea. 19. Dr. Horace Grant Underwood, missionary of the Presbyterian Church to Korea and brother of Mr. John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company. 20. The winning of one or more souls to Christ.

I&.THE MXSSJrONARY LJIlBURARY ~

p£J!!: tl!!3 ~ "ikAJ" 'UVG """iAki' D'VU,000 vvu· ·OVD'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Chinese Altars to the Unknown God. John unfitted for the purpose for which it C. DeRome. IIlus. 139 pp. $1.40. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1926. was written.-K. S. L.

This little book is the outgrowth of Echoes and Memories. Bramwell Booth. missionary experience in China and Frontispiece, vii, 223 pp. $2.00. New of fairly extensive reading. The York. 1925.

material is rearranged and augmented While this is not a biography of the from that given in a series of lectures author's famous father and mother, delivered at Calvin College and Theo- they are brought into the record in a logical Seminary during November, very telling way. There is nothing 1925 and March 1926. It is not a about the Salvation Army since Bram- fresh contribution to our knowledge well Booth became its leader, but we of the religions of China, but rather see here the development of that great attempts to put in popular form what force for righteousness as it came into is already available elsewhere. The being on English soil, under General purpose is missionary-to show the and Mrs. William Booth. Any who proper approach of the Christian who have known only its record in America would seek to win to his faith the will be interested in the reasons for adherents of these other religions. certain peculiarities of its doctrine On the whole the attitude of the and discipline, the Army's position as volume is sympathetic to the religions regards the Sacraments which has described. The author endeavors to often proved a strong objection to it, see the good as well as the bad in the and the large use of women in its older systems of China. He is clear, ministry.

however, that "in Christ dwelleth the But aside from the Army itself fullness of the Godhead bodily, that General Bramwell Booth came into Jesus Christ is the Light of the world close contact with scores of the lead- and its only Light." The book has ing men of affairs and of the ec- some serious imperfections. It is clesiastical and literary world of the vague in its description of Taoism. past half century, of whose interest- Its author seems unaware that Lao ing personalities he gives an intimate Tze may never have existed and tells inside view. It is gratifying to have . the story of the visit of Confucius to a satisfactory explanation of William him as though it were certainly Stead and General Booth himself in authentic. Nothing, moreover, is said the once famous abduction suit, an of Islam in China. In trying to prove explanation which removes every the uniqueness and finality of the vestige of blame from these two men Christ revelation the author confines in their efforts to expose one of the himself chiefly to the claims of the greatest evils of the British metrop- Bible for itself and for Christ, a olis.

procedure which he would scarcely The chapters upon "Signs and permit in another religion. He would Wonders,"" The Founder and the not for example, accept as conclusive Bishops, ') "Stories of the Army's the testimony of the Koran as to the Treasury," "Glimpses of Statesmen, "

place of Islam. The book has a de- and the illuminating biographical lightful style and on the whole is not chapter" Purely Personal," are es- 719

pecially interesting. The whole Christ an,:! Money. Hugh A. Martin. 110 volume is one of the best expositions pp. $1.00. New York.

of the Salvation Army that we have This is a thoughtful study in five seen, and for interest does not fall chapters. The first, "The Value of far short of Harold Begbie's bi- Money," shows that only that is truly ography of the Founder. Criticisms owned which is transmitted from its give way to profound respect and material form and appropriated by heartfelt godspeeds are elicited in- the soul itself. As to the teaching of stead of condemnation. It is to be Jesus in relation to money, there are hoped that General Bramwell Booth two erroneous attitudes to avoid: that will some day write a volume narrat- of glorifying poverty as such, and that ing the history of the Army under his of treating Jesus' positions as coun- own direction, and especially with sels of perfection and hence imprac- reference to its foreign missionary ticable. It is not the amount of one's development.-H. P. B. money but the use made of it that matters. "The Rights of Property"

:Buddhism and :Bud·:lhists in J'apan. Robert chapter is a temperate but fearless Cornell Armstrong. 144 pp. $1.25. New laying bare of the evils involved in the York. 1927. amassing of wealth in the hands of the This attractive volume is the fourth few. Private property is recognized of the "World's Living Religions by society-not in virtue of a right Series" projected by the Board of inherent in the individual, but because Missionary Preparation in North it is an institution which is believed America. The writer is well known to be for the good of society as a to those interested in Japan and has whole. "It is hard to find any justito his credit several volumes dealing fication for a system which allows with the religion, education and his- great fortunes to pile up generation tory of modern Japan. after generation. "

He sketches with rapid strokes the The author believes that "The Achistory of Buddhism in Japan, de- quisitive Motive" is of greater service scribes the temples, symbols and than is generally supposed. "Discov- ery and invention would cease unless priests, and discusses the other world- men rose above the love of money." liness and the emphasis on moral betterment. Then follow interesting "Personal Expenditure" is the real chapters on the philosophical sects, test to determine whether one's view social ideals, practical sects, and final- of money is truly Christian. There ly the' Christian appeal. are too many who, as Joseph Parker The book is a readable, accurate and put it, "compound with God for a informing contribution to modern guinea when they owe Him their apologetics. The writer gives what a lives. " In acquiring, no less than in modern Japanese would say about disposing of possessions, all must ring Buddhism. He does not attempt to true to Christ's high conception of uncover the weak spots of this great stewardship. religion. The good points are clearly D. M. Moe.

set forth. At the same time the fun- NEW BOOKS damental differences between Bud- dhism and Christianity are discussed. A Study of World Evangelization. David Jenks. 168 pp. 4g. Student Christian He shows that Christianity starts Movement. London. 1926. with a personal God and an individual person and finds salvation in the The Early Spread of Christianity in India. right relation between them. Bud- A. Mingana. 82 pp. 28. Longmans. dhism, in spite of its theistic develop- London. 1926. ments, cannot quite escape the eonsequences of an impersonal world An Outline Introduction to the History of Religions. Theodore H. Robinson. 244 pp. 58. Oxford University Press. Lon- ground.-L. A. H. don. 1926.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1917

EXTENT OF THE WORLD

This remarkable map deserves study. It shows the number of races and nations engaged in the great European War. These people and religions, divided by worldly strife, are being united by the Christian Campaign for Winning the World to Christ.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. JANUARY, 1917 NUMBER. ONE XL SIGNS OF THlE TIMES GOD'S VIEW OF THE WORLD I F men could but view this world as God sees it nineteen hundred years after the coming of His Son to save the world, the vision would be illuminating and transforming. We might be unable to endure the sight of the degradation, cruelty, selfishness, the worship of mammon, such as prevails not only in Africa, in India and China, but in Latin lands and Russia and among the multitudes in more enlightened Germany, Britain and North America. What would we learn of God's view of the war which is drenching three continents in human blood? What would be our transformed vision of commercial warfare and of social standards? How changed would be our views, even of much of the so-called religious activity of the day. If we saw only the vice, the selfishness, the enmity, the ignorance and formalism of the world the result would be pessimism and despair.

The world is sick unto death. Without some outside help, there is no hope. But, thank God, there is a remedy proyided. This remedy is committed to the custody of the followers of Christ, the Great Physician. God Himself is applying it to the healing of the nations.

In a vision of the world as it is there is despair and death; in a vision of God and His Gospel there is hope and life.

A glimpse of the nations as they are to-day shows the unspeakable need of all mankind for the transforming remedy of the Gospel, but it also shows that men are hungry for life and many are Christlike.

THE SITUATION IN EUROPE O N the Continent that has longest been considered Christian, we see, on the one hand, twenty millions of men fighting one another with all the deadly ingenuity of their God-given intelligence. There are nearly another twenty million dead on the battle-fields,

wounded in hospitals or prisoners of war. There are widows and orphans without number-enough to stir the hardest heart to pity. The war has brought untold loss to Christendom in the $75,000,000 a day wasted; in the millions of men turned from pursuits of peace to those of war; in the depopulation of institutions of learning, the missions closed and missionaries deported or killed. One British Society alone has thirty men in the trenches, and many German Societies have more.

But, in spite of the awful results of the conRict, there is a brighter side. The hearts and pocketbooks of men have been opened as never before to relieve human suffering. America has sent over $40,000,000 for relief, and Britain has given much more, while little Holland has become one vast guest house for the Belgians. The Y. lVl. C. A. huts are helping hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the field and prison camps. Ten million Testaments and Gospels have been given to soldiers, and multitudes in the face of death have found the Way of Life. The work for Belgian soldiers and for Russian prisoners in Germany is especially noteworthy. The Gospel work in France has been hindered by the Roman Catholics, but in Italy the Waldensians have borne faithful witness, and Scriptures have been freely distributed. A Christmas ship bearing hundreds of tons of food and other necessities sailed from America on December 18th for the relief of Armenians and Syrians.

Another bright spot in the dark picture of Europe is the movement against intoxicants. Russia has already reaped untold benefit from the prohibition of vodka. In one year the amount in savings banks increased tenfold, and last year .three times as much was deposited in one month as the total in the savings banks before the prohibition. Banks have now been opened in Russian churches. The effect is also seen in the physical, mental and spiritual betterment of the people. France has benefited by her edict against absinthe and is now planning to prohibit all strong drink except beer and lig.ht wines. Naturally this is arousing oppOSItIOn. It is rumored that the new Cabinet in Great Britain may at last take steps to bring about national prohibition. A petition eleven miles long in favor of such action was recently presented to Parliament. It was signed by two million Britons, many of them laboring men who have been reputed to be opposed to such a measure.

The British missionary societies have wonderfully maintained their work in spite of the drain imposed by the war, and some of them have, in addition, taken over the care of German missions in India and elsewhere.

As Christmas draws near the rumors of movements toward peace are renewed. Germany has signified her readiness to enter into negotiations and to join a movement for the maintenance of world-wide peace. Another European government has set an example of foresightedness for Denmark has appointed a commission to study the effects of the war. It would he well if missionary societies would follow this example.

OF THE TIMES

CONDITIONS IN AFHICA E VERY part of the Dark Continent has been affected by the Euro- pean conflict. Egypt has been the home of hundreds of thou- sands of soldiers, of 5,000 Armenian refugees, and thousands of Jews from Palestine. In the midst of restlessness the missionary work has continued unabated. Dr. Zwemer and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge 11ave conducted evangelistic services for soldiers and refugees. The work for Moslem students has been increasingly fruitful through newspapers and public addresses. One daily paper has even consented to publish without cost the weekly expositions of the Sunday School lessons. At Khartum the head of Gordon College has resigned, and one result may be a change in the policy which has made it practically a Moslem institution to the exclusion of Christianity.

All of North Africa has naturally been disturbed by the Moslem unrest. German colonies in the west and southwest have been captured by the Allies and German mission work interrupted. German East Africa is as yet only partially occupied, and the desultory warfare continues.

While the political situation in Africa is unsettled, the religious future also hangs in the balance. Islam and Christianity are struggling for the mastery of the pagan tribes. Already one-third of the Africans are counted as Moslem, 4,000,000 of whom are south of the Equator. The Moslem merchants spread their religion, while those from Christian lands too often spread deviltry. Great stretches of land and millions of Africans are still untouched by Christian missionaries, and a few years will determine whether Christ or Mohammed will prevail over African ignorance and fetishism and sin. The people will be more difficult to win as Moslems than as pagans.

There are also many bright stars in the African night. In Uganda the great work still continues, and the native Church grows in extent and power. In West Africa the mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in spite of the war continues to grow. At one station 8,000 attended communion service, and in the church at Elat 7,500 confessed Christ in one year. Of these, 5,000 were won by native workers. There are also 15,000 reported on the "waiting list" in catechumen classes. In British Central Africa, also, Rev. Donald Fraser, of the United Free Church of Scotland Mission, reports large ingatherings.

THE WAR AND ISLAM O NLY two religions have been vitally influenced by the war, Chris- tianity and Islam. The followers of these two religions num- ber nearly one-half the population of the world. As to Christianity, the war has revealed the fact that had all Christians lived up to the full measure of their profession, the war would not have occurred.

The world for the first time has come to realize that Christianity possesses that which, if properly and effectively applied, would prevent war.

Islam, on the other hand, has been brought face to face with the fact that its boasted unity no longer exists.

Mohammedans are to-day fighting in the armies of all of the contending nations and upon both sides. However much the excuse of a "holy war" may be cited as the reason why good Mohammedans are facing each other in deadly conflict, the leaders know that no holy war exists, and that Moslem is fighting Moslem simply because he owes allegiance to countries that are at variance. He regards his national allegiance as more binding than the commands of his religion.

It has been taken for granted that a call to a holy war issued to the Moslems of the world by the Sheikh of Islam and the Caliph of Islam would precipitate a religious conflict surpassing in extent and cruelty anything recorded in history. Two years ago, however, when this call was given from Constantinople, there was no earnest response, even in Constantinople itself. Protest arose from the 67,000,000 of Moslems in India, from Morocco, from Egypt, from Abyssinia and other countries, while the Mohammedans fighting with the Allies in France and with the armies of Russia continued as before, and the Moslems of Egypt and India reaffirmed their loyalty to England.

The most severe blow to Islam comes from the uprising of the Grand Sherif of Mecca, the keeper of the sacred shrines of Islam, who, with a strong body of Arab followers, has captured the' sacred shrines and issued a proclamation to the Moslems of the world that the day of independence and freedom has dawned, and that Mecca and Arabi:! are free from Turkish dominion.

The Moslem dream of world conquest and of universal rule has already vanished, as they become conscious of the fact that there is not sufficient power in their religion to hold them together in a united body when other and conflicting interests invite to division.

Extensive quotations might be made from Mohammedan writings showing how widely extended is this disaffection among Moslems. Aga Khan, speaking as the head of the Moslems in India, nearly one-third of the Moslems of the world, said: "Now that Turkey has so disastrously shown herself a tool in German hands, she has not only ruined herself but has lost her position as trustee of Islam, and evil will overtake her." A Zanzibar paper (Arabic) says: "The pillars of the East are tottering, its thrones are being destroyed, its power is being shattered and its supremacy is being obliterated. The Moslem world is divided against itself." The most influential Moslem daily paper in Cairo, Egypt, said: "The interfering on the part of Turkey in the present conflict was uncalled-for foolishness, and by her actions Turkey has forfeited her right to the Caliphate."

Owing to the divisions cast into Mohammedanism through events connected with this war, Moslems recognize no central Mohammedan

OF THE TIMES

power, no caliph, and have lost their cherished hope of ultimate Moslem triumph as the ruling religion and natural force in the world. No one can estimate the full import of the present breaking up of the unity and solidarity of Islam.

SOCIAL CHANGES IN PERSIA SCENES are being enacted to-day in Asia and Africa that seemed impossible a generation ago. The Moslem women were rigidly secluded and Moslem homes were closed to Christians. Women and girls were left illiterate, as their education was considered useless and dangerous. To-day many Moslem girls attend Christian schools, and among some Mohammedans there is a growing sentiment in favor of the abolition of the zenana and the veil.

One evidence of a social, if not of a religious change, in changeless Persia is mentioned by Rev. E. T. Allen, of Urumia, in a recent letter.

"Not long ago," he writes, "the whole of the station force was invited to the Moslem home of the late Nasr-il-Mulk by his daughter, who is a graduate of the Moslem department of Fiske (Presbyterian) Seminary. Gentlemen and ladies mingled freely with the oldest son, now head of the house, and with the daughters and other Moslem women of the household. All sat together at dinner, spread on the floor in true Persian fashion."

In this connection it is interesting to note the celebration of the first anniversary of the return of the Russian army to Urumia after the defeat of the Turks. In the city and in many of the villages the Christians gathered to hear eulogistic speeches and long home-made poetry prepared by local rhymsters, to sing folk songs and dance folk dances. All the missionaries were invited to the village of Geoghapa, where the gala day was held largely in honor of the salvation of the village through the efforts of Dr. Packard, who, in January, 19 I 5, interceded with the Kurds for the life of the people of this village in U rumia plain. He prevailed and saved one thousand lives.

JAPAN'S NEED AND RESPONSE I N Japan the need is increasingly felt for a religion that gives moral stamina to the nation. The scandals in the Government have led many to distrust the power of Buddhism, and the infidelity and immorality among students and among public officials reveals the need of regeneration. Captain Bechel, who has been for seventeen years traveling about in Japan, investigated I07 districts, and found 96 of them pestilentially immoral. He reports that phallic worship is still practised in many Buddhist shrines, and that in some districts almost all the adults are tainted with immorality. He continues: "Where the priests, of whom I personally know many, are acknowledged to be worse than blind leaders of the blind, how shall they help? Where a principal of a school can marry and divorce three wives,

his first having died in eighteen months; where another can have several paramours with the knowledge of parents and children alike; where another man can put away his wife because she is ill and take as wife a paramour inside of two weeks, with the assistance of his colleagues, how shall the educators protest? Vhere a leading doctor is publicly known to have several paramours and literally kicks his accomplished Christian wife about the house and out into the street, and still holds a large practice; where the local member of parliament has publicly two concubines; where the member of the provisional assembly has two wives and two homes and children in each, and travels with geisha; where the leading men, including the priests, sancho (chief of village), doctor, principal of the school, and leading business men can sell a girl of twelve years for ten yen, because her parents cannot support her and she may become a charge to the village, and no one but the one local Christian protests, who shall help ?"

At the same time, the evangelistic campaign has revealed unusual opportunities for the Gospel. Japan is electric with new life, and is more than ever responsive to a spiritual message. Now is the time for advance, when the Protestant missionaries are united in a forward movement and call for 500 new missionaries to "buy up the opportunity." The three years' evangelistic campaign of the Christian churches has been timely and effective. Missionaries write that evangelism in rural districts is especially hopeful and greatly needed. There are twenty-five' thousand villages in Japan, each with schools and in touch with the world through newspapers. There is intellectual progress but moral decay. Morality is pitifully low and the spirit of worldliness is supreme. Intemperance is growing, and many social evils are unchecked. The Christian forces in Japan are calling loudly for more help from the Church in America to help evangelize rural Japan.

In connection with this call, it is encouraging to hear from a missionary, Rev. H. P. Jones, of the thousands that are crowding to hear the Gospel in some districts where the opportunity is presented. He says: "In Kobe a few weeks ago I had the privilege of attending a number of meetings of the National Evangelistic Campaign. The first night, at the Congregational Church, the house was filled to its fullest capacity, and many were turned away. It seats nine hundred. The next night one of the largest theaters was filled-its seating capacity is two thousand-and the aisles were full, and many were turned away. Mr. Ando, the lay leader of the temperance movement in Japan, spoke for one hour. Then for another hour that packed house listened to Dr. Ebina, of Tokyo, quietly and without the least evidence of weariness. On the next day, which was Sunday, the Y. M. C. A. building, which seats 900, was filled to the limit in the morning, afternoon and evening. In a club house nearby a meeting was being held for children. By actual count there were over three thousand five hundred children in the building, a very large number of whom were not Sunday-school pupils. On Monday night, in the largest and most elegant theater, I found the people literally jamming

OF THE TIMES

the door trying to get in, and what was still more astonishing was a sign requesting Christians not to come into the building, so that non-Christians could have their seats. The seating capacity is two thousand, and many stood in the aisles. The police ordered the doors closed, pronouncing the house full. People kept coming for more than an hour and demanding entrance. Nothing like it was ever known in Kobe before.

"It is easy for one to overestimate the results of such meetings, but these big crowds without doubt indicate a decided change in the popular attitude toward the Gospel. Pray for strength for the workers in Japan."

To combat this impact of Christianity, the Buddhists have recently devoted one million yen ($5°0,000) to establish Buddhist Sunday Schools. They have in six months started over 800 such schools and. enrolled 120,000 children. They imitate Christian methods, adopt Christian songs to the praise of Buddha, and adopt Sunday-school programs.

THE PROBLEMS OF CHOSEN KO REA, the Japanese province of Chosen, is in a critical situation. Many material, judicial and educational improvements have been made that have put new possibilities before the people. They have been passing through the discipline of national sorrow and disappointment, but it may turn out to their spiritual advantage. Thousands of Japanese are pouring into the peninsula, and everywhere new life is manifested. The Japanese Christian Chul'Ch is taking Korea as a missionary field, and is also establishing churches among the Japanese colonists.

In the days of Korean independence the missionaries were given a free hand in the establishment of schools and in religious as well as secular instruction of pupils. Since the Japanese annexation, however, many difficult questions have been brought before the missionaries and Christian Koreans, because of the Japanese policy of J apanizing Koreans. The Japanese government order forbidding Christian instruction in mission schools is clearly intended to separate religion and education. Nominally ten years was granted to the mission schools to comply with this order, but apparently the Japanese government did not expect the missionaries to take advantage of this. Since the Protestant mission schools are fundamentally Christian, most of them have not seen their way clear to omit Christian instruction from the regular curriculum, and two Southern Presbyterian schools at Soon Chun and one Girls' Academy at Syen Chun have been discontinued. This is a great loss to the Korean Christians.

Another difficulty which has now arisen is in the Japanese regulation that ceremonial worship shall be observed by the schools before the picture of the Emperor annually on his birthday. To the Korean Christians this is looked upon as equivalent to ancestor worship, though the Japanese claim that it is simply a patriotic ceremonial. In the government schools teachers are required to bow daily before the picture of

the Emperor and the imperial rescript. Last year the order was sent out by the Japanese officials that the anniversary of the late Empress Dowager's death be celebrated in all the mission schools on Sunday by fitting ceremonies.

Another difficult question arises in connection with the use of J apanese text-books. The government has issued a small "School Text-Book on Morals," which every mission school has been ordered to use for instruction one hour a week. There are many excellent moral lessons in this text-book in regard to honesty, courtesy, etc., but there is also a chapter requiring worship at the graves of ancestors. In this chapter the Christian children are told that they must make an offering at their ancestors' graves and bow down before them. While reverence for ancestors is commendable, an act of worship such as would be rendered to the Deity is, of course, against the conscience of Korean Christians.

The students in Korean mission schools of academy grade of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches number about 3,500, less than onetenth of whom are non-Christians. It would seem, therefore, that it would be a wise policy for the Japanese government to consider their conscientious scruples and to win them over to friendly loyalty to the Japanese government by avoiding any unnecessary conflict on religious grounds. It is earnestly to be hoped that the Japanese will favor a policy of friendly co-operation with missionaries, developing strength of character, coupled with loyalty to the Imperial government. The Christian missionaries are in the land to help make better citizens-more intelligent, more unselfish and more moral because more Godlike. It is hoped and believed that the Japanese government will put as few obstacles as possible in their way.

THE AWAKENING OF CHINA " CHINA," says Bishop Bashford, "is not only a giant awake, but is pacing the floor with growing pains." The whole nation seems alive to the need for modern education. Universities and lectures are crowded, and many of the leaders have been educated in mission schools. This gives Christianity an advantage. The death of Yuan Shih Kai and the accession of President Li Yuan Hung has brought a degree of quiet, and there is hope that the mighty nation will settle down to solving its problems. President Li is favorably disposed to Christianity, and since the modern ideas of politics and education are from the West, many are inclined to look favorably on the Western religion also. One student writes : "We accept the Western system of education, of science, and history and mathematics, why should we not also take the religion of Jesus Christ which comes from the West?"

The Bible classes started by Mr. Sherwood Eddy continue to flourish and to win Christian converts. The news of revivals come from many parts of the Republic. Mr. Arthu~ Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, writes, for example, from Eastern Szchuen, that in the dis-

OF THE TIMES

trict of Chengkow (still unoccupied) many of the wealthy are destroying their idols and are becoming inquirers. Temples in many parts of the Republic are being abandoned, and some of them are used for Christian Bible schools and evangelistic services.

Out of the bewildering confusion of political, social, industrial, intellectual and moral upheaval will come a new China, no longer facing the past but open-minded to the truth. A million school teachers are needed to teach China's sixty million pupils. What university will train them? An army of physicians and nurses is called for sanitation and healing ministry. The Christian Church has an unparalleled opportunity to supply those who will train these and other leaders of China's onward march. The best schools, colleges and medical schools are in the hands of the Christian missionary forces. These are in a unique position of power to mould the future of China.

THE MOVEMENTS IN INDIA THE war has seriously affected the work in India. Not only have some two hundred German Protestant missionaries been forced to leave the country or give up their work, but many British and Canadian missionaries have gone to the front as soldiers, physicians or to assist the Young Men's Christian Association work. Thus many of the mission stations are short-handed and the work suffers.

The term "mass-movement" has become a household word in mission circles. Large numbers of the low-caste and out-caste people are seeking relief from their intolerable condition by applying to the Christian Church for baptism. The pyramid of social structure in India is becoming unsettled at the base. Thousands are being born in a day, but need instruction and nurture to build them up into intelligent and useful Christians. There are signs of the gradual disintegration of the old social system, and one of the greatest object lessons to the higher castes is the transformation wrought by the Gospel in those whom they have despised as "untouchable."

The native Indian Church is growing in numbers and power, and union movements have been organized in South India and other districts to conduct evangelistic services and to carryon missionary work.

IN LATIN AMERICA M EXICO is still torn asunder by revolution and riot. In spite of the earnest efforts of the American-Mexican Commission, it seems that the time of peace has not yet fully come. When order is restored there are indications that a time of awakening will come such as Mexico has never k.nown. Already many of the people are eager for better things.

It may be that the leaders of the United States and of Mexico will not find the way of peace until they have exhausted the resources of war. It is to be hoped, however, that saner councils will pre-

vail. One effort in this direction was made by Manuel Rojas, Director of the National. Library in Mexico City, and other prominent Mexi- cans, together with representatives of the Peace Societies and social interests, in the formation of the Mexican-American League, with the following aims: To help bring about a new and constructive era 6f friendship between the people of Mexico and of the United States; to interpret and promote joint negotiations between the two governments with respect to border control and all other questions of public policy; to promote common understanding between the peoples of the two coun- tries, by giving publicity to the facts about Mexico and American rela- tions with the Mexican people; to secure an exchange of teachers and students, and to encourage the American universities and colleges to grant scholarships to Mexican students; to promote industrial and agri- cultural education in Mexico, and institutions for the training of com- petent teachers and leaders. .

This league has endeavored to increase confidence in the present de facto government in Mexico by calling attention to the social and economic reforms instituted by the Carranza government. The first decree issued by Carranza was one returning to the Indians the com- munallands of which they had been dispossessed. In the various states new agrarian laws now establish small land-holders, re-value properties condemned and purchased at a just value, and levy equitable taxes. One of the next steps was the restoration of free municipalities. Most of the states have passed labor laws establishing the eight-hour day and the forty-four-hour week, with a minimum wage and boards of con- ciliation and arbitration. Children under sixteen are not allowed to work in factories. In "many stat~s" the sale of alcoholic drinks has been repressed, and "in the whole of the republic bull-fights and cock- fights have been supplanted by popular games such as baseball, pelota, etc." It is asserted that there are twenty times as many schools as in the last term of Diaz, and Carranza has sent 500 school-teachers to the United States to learn modern methods.

Many Christians in the United States are firmly convinced that the most efficient and inexpensive army for the pacification of Mexico would be "a force of educators, teachers, doctors and sanitary engineers, farmers and agricultural experts, who will volunteer for terms of two or three years in the spirit of service such as we rendered Cuba at her time of crisis." An open letter issued by the Peace Committee of the Phila- delphia yearly meeting of Friends urges the press "not only to exert their power in supplying trustworthy information about Mexico, but also to take their true place in guiding the thought of America and the world along constructive lines of international service and good-will."

The Latin American Congress in Panama last February marked the beginning of a new era for South America. The remarkable "find- ings" of the regional conferences will be published in our February number. They are worthy of notice.

THE VAR HINDER MISSIONS?

T HIS question ought to be frankly faced, for it indicates an attitude toward which many seem to be drifting. Some considerations would seem to suggest holding in abeyance any aggressive missionary effort.

It is claimed that in these days of emergency every dollar of philanthropy not absolutely required for the maintenance of existing work should be diverted to the relief of physical distress occasioned by the war. But is it true that our Western world has reached the point where it must deal with its philanthropic activities in terms of mutually exclusive alternatives? Do the amounts contributed from America to Europe's need measure the limits of philanthropic duty or ability? The price of war to Great Britain alone is $7,444,000,000. Is a hundredth part of that amount a fair thank offering for an equally wealthy nation to give as the expression of its appreciation of peace? The appeal of Europe's need has brought considerable response, but this appeal has been to a wide constituency, unmoved in the past by special missionary motives, so that the loyal supporters of the missionary movement may still carry their peculiar obligations toward an enlarged missionary op-, portunity.

Some have interpreted events as barring the way to missionary effort. Is not Turkey inaccessible? Is not Persia in political upheaval? Are not the Armenians hopelessly scattered and disorganized? But do these facts spell retardation in missionary effort or only such readjustments of method as the temporary situation requires? This determination of courageous workers to "hold fast" in war-swept areas will yield rich values when the days of reconstruction come. But should there not also be a missionary preparation for a forward movement after the war?

It has also been urged that the very fact of war within Christendom is such a reproach that aggressive missionary effort may well await the rolling away of this reproach to Christianity by the cessation of war. A missionary among Moslems was asked recently, "How do you meet the reproach caused by war between Christian nations?" His reply showed that the very conception of war being a reproach was a Christian conception, the result of Christ's higher standards of love, 'and that to the Moslem no inconsistency or moral lapse was suggested by the war. If there be reproach, however, it is a reproach against man's application of the Gospel, not against Christianity or Christ. In the missiona ry propaganda we preach Him, not the virtues of Western nations; His teachings, not om! imperfect obedience to these teachings; Christianity, not vVestern civilization. If the Christian Church is to

wait until the reproach of warfare has been securely rolled away, how long shall she have to wait for the proclamation of the Gospel? The prophecies of our Lord do not identify the era of evangelism with some millennial era of peace, but urge the more zealous proclamation of truth in the very proportion in which existing conditions may belie the truth.

Has political uncertainty as to the future of the Near East suggested the temporary arrest of missionary activities and plans? It is true that the war has forced us to face at least the following contingencies as to political rule in the Near East: political control by Turkey, Germany, Russia, France or England. Would any of these mark the end of Christian missionary effort? There might be difficulties, such as the requiring of the language of the nation in power in all schools where a foreign language is taught. But, whatever the political rule and its regulations, excluding, of course, the (incredible) exclusion of all missionaries, is it to be supposed that the Church of Jesus Christ will consent to abandon her missionary work and deny to her Lord the obedience He demands to His great commission?

A CHALLENGE TO ADVANCE BUT weightier and more numerous facts challenge the Church to a forward missionary movement in the Near East. Look at the political debacle within Islam. Within a few decades, a series of divine providences, operating in the Near East, has brought about an almost complete overthrow of Moslem political power. In the past, Moslem political prohibitions have severely checked the desired extension of missionary operations in Moslem lands. Even when missionary effort was permitted, the fruitage of that work has been blighted or obscured by political penalties. Witness now the lands that have passed from beneath Moslem political domination within the past eight decades: Greece, Servia, Algeria, Montenegro, Bulgaria, Rumania, Cyprus, Tunisia, Crete, Egypt, Tripoli, Morocco, and now parts of Arabia and Persia. Do not such political upheavals challenge a forward movement which the Church should even now undertake?

Paralleling these external providences in the political sphere, there are most significant activities of the Holy Spirit moving upon the heart of Islam. Back of political prohibition, every missionary to Moslems has found religious fanaticism and hostility acting as a barrier to the progress of the Gospel within Islam. Reliable reports, however, bespeak a change in the attitude of Islam. A missionary in Egypt expresses it thus: "In days gone by we sought to gain a hearing and were refused. Now it is as if the Moslem himself were seizing the missionary by the coat, saying, 'What was it you used to want to tell us ? We want to have it explained.' "

A missionary from Turkey says that "eighty per cent of the Mos-

COMMENT

lems of Turkey are in sympathy with the missionaries, and are wholly opposed to the present Turkish administration."

The spirit of inquiry is also manifest in the number of Moslem children crowding to mission schools. Social customs in which Islam's ideals were entrenched are passing away. There is a fast-growing public press, which moves, for the most part, in the direction of Western ideals. These facts are full of significance. A new day is dawning, ushered in by the invisible yet irresistible operations of the Spirit of God upon the heart and life of Islam. Where God is and works, shall not His followers keep step with Him?

How, then, may we keep step with God? First, there should be the most determined holding on to every strategic position now occupied, the most insistent maintenance of every missionary activity in operation before the war.

Second, there is a clear call to missionary preparedness. A forward movement of unprecedented seriousness and commensurate with the need must be planned now for the evangelization of the world, if the opportunity impending at the close of the war is to be seized. This calls for the thrusting out of new missionaries who may put the present to good use in the study of the languages of their prospective fields, at suitable and secure centers. The Boards and Societies will gain from conferences both at home and on the field. Thus will each agency become enriched by the other's experience, and they will stimulate each other to worthier effort.

Above all, they will be able to do what has not yet been attempted in the history of missions in the Near East-align their forces and plan for a concerted and co-operative missionary effort. Especially is there need for conferences for prayer.. Fresh discoveries of spiritual power are imperative for the accomplishment of the task. A Christian consciousness of God and of His will must be experienced, which will produce, on higher and worthier spiritual levels, something of the passion and devotion which characterized the fiery apostles of Islam's fai~h in the bright morning of its early extension from Asia to Africa and from Africa to Europe.

JAPAN AND AMERICA-FRIENDS F OR more than half a century there was nothing but good will and friendship between Japan and the United States. But for ten years there has been growing up in each land a small body of men who have felt and fomented distrust, and there have been times when these men were able to communicate their distrust so that large sections of the press and many of the people began to fear that the two nations might even drift into war against all their best interests and true desires. How can we preserve fellowship and right understanding between the United States and Japan?

I. By resolutely determining both in Japan and in America that

we will preserve it, and that we will keep our heads and not be coerced by any circulllstances. There are some, like Congressman lVlann, who decl~re that destiny will bring on a conAict between the two nations. Destiny will set llS at each other's throats! But what is "destiny"? Is it the God of Peace, who made all mankind of one blood, to live as brothers on the earth? Is it our own wills? vVhy do we need to surrender to our own deeds? Why not will that we will not drift into the madness of hate and war? vVe do not need to be slaves to our own stupidity. We can will to be rational and to deal justly and to preserve friendship. The Japanese also can will this. We can tell each other, and all the marplots and weak-wills who think that men cannot restrain their injustice, that we mean to have peace.

2. By believing good and not evil about each other. We can begin by believing and saying both in Japan and in America that the honest and earnest people of each land want only peace and friendship. Judge Elbert H. Gary, who was recently in Japan, was a true messenger there and is a true messenger in America. At St. Louis in October he said: "I said repeatedly (in Japan) that a large majority of the people of the United States did not desire, but would deplore and stubbornly oppose, war with Japan, except in self-defense, and that they were of the opinion there is not now nor will be any cause for serious trouble or disagreement; that there need be no conflict of opinion which could not be finally and satisfactorily settled by mutual negotiation and consideration. I also expressed the belief that our Governmental Administration is and would be inclined toward this most desirable exercise of authority.

"And now I am here to say in words just as emphatic and in a belief no less absolute that the leading and controlling men of Japan are equally anxious to have a continuance, permanently, of the peaceable and friendly relations now existing between these two countries. That there may be exceptions may go without saying; it would be usual, and need excite no surprise nor fear if such is the fact. . . . The most prominent and influential men in Japan are outspoken in their profession of friendship toward the United States."

This is the way all responsible men should talk about our relations to Japan.

3. By acting justly in each land toward citizens of the other, the Japanese treating Americans justly in Japan and Americans treating J apanese justly in America. All we need to do is to do right. And we need to do right for our own sake. It will profit us nothing to try to benefit ourselves by wrongdoing. It cannot be done. What is right is a question to be considered calmly and without prejudice; but the problem of the rights of Japanese in California to own property, their right to acquire citizenship, their right of justly regulated admission to the United States, is a problem to be considered without racial prejudice or bigotry and on the basis of moral and economic justice to both Japanese and Americans.

4. By judging each other as we ourselves are willing to be judged. The trouble is that countless people apply one standard to themselves and to their own actions and another standard to the Orient. Conduct which we justify or excuse in a Western nation we reprehend in an Eastern. But

there are not two moral laws, one east and the other west, of Suez. Japanese and American conduct should be judged by the same laws, and whatever allowance is expected for one should be conceded to the other.

5. By each crediting the best in the other. We are accustomed to live up to other people's expectation of us. If they believe the highest of us we are uplifted to justify their judgment. If they think meanly of us we can too easily drop down to the level of their estimate. Americans can believe the best about Japan and see in and for Japan her own noblest possibilities. That is the best way to help Japan to be her best self and to realize what, by the grace of God, she can become. And Japan can help Americans by believing the best about American desires and purposes in spite of all the worst that obtrudes itself.

6. By doing right toward the neighboring nations, America toward Mexico, and Japan toward China. Any sinuous or insincere or selfish activity by either nation is injurious to good will and right understanding. If Japan or the United States is not ingenuous and generous and fair toward the nations nearest, each will suspect that the other may have the same disposition secretly-America toward Japan, and Japan toward America.

7. By carrying out the recommendation of the gathering of friends of Japan and China which met in N ew York in September (referred to in the November REVIEW), and which voted to ask the President of the United States "to recommend to Congress the creation of a non-partisan commission, of not less than five members, whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of relations of America with Japan and with China, and further to recommend to Congress that it invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint a similar commission," the American commission to meet the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

8. Lastly, friends in the United States can help by showing kindness and courtesy to all Japanese visiting or living in America and by increasing the number of Christian men and women who go out to live in Japan to commend Christianity to the Japanese as the one religion which proclaims a God and Father of us all and which can make all nations one in the fellowship of Christ.

THE CALL TO NORTH AMERICA SOME outstanding characteristics of the year in North America have been the financial prosperity, the high prices and the unrest due to Mexican troubles and diplomatic controversies with European governments. The Christian forces have continued their usual work and gifts to European sufferers have been increasing. Hundre,ds of young men have gone to the Mexican border and to camps in Europe and Asia to work for the soldiers and prisoners. The Laymen's Missionary Movement has celebrated its tenth anniversary by over seventy conventions with an aggregate enrollment of over 100,000 men. They are planning a series of anniversary dinners for 19 I 7 to touch the

main centers in all parts of the United States. Most of the missionary boards report for last year increased gifts to missions, many of them having been able to wipe out entirely the past deficits. The total foreign mission receipts reported by one hundred and thirty societies in the United States was $24,688,728, and for sixteen Canadian societies was $1,266,040. This is an advance on last year.

N ever was there greater need for consecrated lives, for prayer, for sacrificial giving, for earnest study of the world from God's viewpoint. Pulpits should ring with the missionary call and hearts should be stirred by the accounts of the wonder-working of God's Grace. Unprecedented opportunities promise to follow the proclamation of peace and Christians must be ready to take advantage of them. Half a million teachers are needed for the new primary schools in India. Shall they be Christian or non-Christian? China needs 50,000 physicians. Christians have an opportunity to train them. Moslems have lost faith in their Caliph and the solidarity of Islam is broken. Peace will bring unheard-of opportunities to reach 200,000,000 Mohammedans. The great conflict for the possession of Africa for Mohammed or Christ calls for a whole-hearted advance "on our knees." Mexico and South America are to be occupied with a statesmanlike policy. Churches are beginning to realize the necessity for closer cooperation and for the kind of sacrifice that has characterized Europe during the war. Now is the time for the Church of Christ to prepare for an onward movement, giving largely of men and money, but relying not on these physical forces, but on the spirit of God moving with the hearts of men.

THE BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS WE have inserted in this number a statistical table giving the figures for British Foreign Missions for the year 19 I 5-I 9 I 6. It has been a difficult task to gather these during the disturbed times in Europe. The same omnipresent reason-the war-has made it impossible to collect and tabulate the statistics for the continent of Europe. Letters of inquiry are not answered.

Many of the British societies have failed to respond with their statistics, so that in the case of 16 societies we have been obliged to have recourse to the latest figures available. The result is not entirely satisfactory, but since the leading societies have courteously furnished the desired information, the totals are approximately correct.

It will be noted that in spite of the heavy drain caused by the war the decrease of income in British societies has been only about onetenth. There has been a natural falling off in the number of male missionaries, but the number of adult converts reported by English societies as baptized during the year has increased from 42,966 to 48,580-or over ten per cent. Pupils in mission schools have also increased from 117,497 to 464,499. The table is worthy of study. When peace again reigns there is hope that complete and contemporary statistics may again be secured from all the continental societies.

Fifty Years Ago, and

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND Dr. Stock was fOl' many years the efficient secretary of the Clzurcli Mission- ary Society of England. He fIGs placed all in his debt by his four volumes on tlte History of tlte Churclt klissionary Society and by his other writings. His view of the contrasts noted in fifty years is worth reading.-EDIToR.

I N endeavoring to indicate the changes in the missionary situation in the past half-century, I must confine myself mainly to Great Britain and British Missions.

1. CHANGES IN TIlE POSITION ABROAD AND AT HOME Fifty years ago takes us back into the middle of the sixties; and a better period could not be chosen for comparison with the present time. If we went farther back a few years, we should come to an era of great animation and advance. It will be remembered that Dr. A. T. Pierson used to refer to 1858 as the annus mirabilis of the century. I will not now stop to show why he chose that date. I will follow my instructions, and come at once to the next decade.

Now the sixties were, on the whole, a period of disaster, of discouragement, of decadence. This was emphatically the case in Africa. In the "Vest, the promising Yoruba Missions were suspended, the agents being expelled; and the Basel men in Ashanti were seized and imprisoned. So were the missionaries to the Jews in Abyssinia. On the East Coast, Ludwig Krapf's great schemes of advance into the interior had come to nought, and the "fort" was "held" by one German, John Rebmann. Livingstone's plans for the Nyasa district failed in the early years of the decade, and in the later years the great traveler was lost, until Stanley found him almost broken-hearted at the horrors of the still rampant Arab slave-trade. In the South, the Kafir wars, the gold fever, the Colenso controversy, caused confusion, and the London Missionary Society's Missions faced disaster and defeat. And let it be remembered that not a single one of the present great Missions in Central Africa had yet been born or thought of.

In Asia there was less of disaster, but much slowness. In the Turkish Empire, the hopes enkindled after the Crimean War had not been fulfilled. Persia was not yet really open. In Japan, Christianity was still prohibited. The great days of Korea were in the future. China had been devastated by the Tai-ping Rebellion, which had much impeded the Missions. They had, in fact, not yet advanced beyond the maritime provinces; and the China Inland Mission only started its great pioneer work at the end of the period. In Malaysia the work

was in its early stages. So it was in Burma, despite Judson's heroic carcer; while in Ceylon there was actual retrogression.

India, on the other hand, ought to have presented a different scene. For never at any other time has there been such a noble band of fearless Christian men among the British rulers and administrators. It was the age of John Lawrence, Robert Montgomery, Donald McLeod, Herbert Edwardes, Bartle Frere, William Muir, and a host of likeminded men under them. While entirely loyal to the just neutrality of the Government, they knew well that Hindus and Mohammedans alike accord special confidence and respect to rulers who are not ashamed of their own religion and who desire to see it spreading in legitimate ways. They were the cordial supporters of Missions, and would have welcomed unlimited re-enforcements for the gospel enterprise. When the first of aU the United Missionary Conferences in India was held at Lahore, in 1863, the civil and military officers present actually outnumbered the missionaries. But the re-enforcements failed to appear. The missionary recruits sent to India in the sixties by some of the larger societies were in number only half those sent in the fifties. And America was crippled by the Civil War.

In fact, the only Missions that presented a really bright outlook at the time were Madagascar, where the great revival was in full swing, and some parts of the South Seas, where it was the period of Patteson and Paton. It was a discouraging time also at home. Henry Venn, the great C. M. S. director, said in 1865 that missionary interest and zeal had distinctly retrograded. R. W. Dale, the distinguished Congregationalist, used similar language. It was even proposed to drop the evening meetings at some of the anniversaries because so few attended them. Some of the larger societies had actually fewer missionaries on their staffs in 1870 than they had in 1860. This was the more remarkable because it followed immediately on a memorable season of religious awakening. The revival in America in 1858 was succeeded by that in Ireland in 1859, whence it spread to England in 1860. Indeed, even before that, there was a marked increase of life and energy in home mission work. But the result apparently was that Christian effort was for a time so absorbed in the new philanthropic and evangelistic schemes that Foreign Missions secured less attention. Moreover, that decade was a time of bitter controversy, political and religious, which drew away the thoughts of good men from the needs of Africa and Asia. However, I must admit that these controversies continued with no less acuteness into the last quarter of the century, and yet that quarter was a period of unprecedented missionary extension. Moreover, the home missi on and revival movements of the seventies and eighties (including the great Moody and Sankey campaign) did not hinder but rather helped that extension. The causes of the difference I do not pretend to explain.

But observe the startling changes in the world of Missions as we

FIFTY YEARS AGO, AND NOW

see it to-day. lfrica, north, south, east and west, is mapped out among the missionary societies. The Nile, the Niger, the Congo, the Zambesi, and the great Lakes Nyasa, Tanganyika, Victoria Nyan;r,a, are now the familiar fields of large and growing Missions. Khartum, where Gordon fell, and IIala, where Livingstone was found dead on his knees, are in the heart of wide regions now frequently traversed by the messengers of Christ. The division of the Dark Continent among the European Powers has not hindered missionary progress, and indeed in some ways has helped it. Passing to Asia, Arabia and Persia have failed to shut out the Gospel. In China, only sixteen years ago, missionaries and native Christians were massacred wholesale; and now, in everyone of the provinces, the preacher of Christ finds a cordial welcome. Both China and Japan have witnessed the rise of powerful native churches. Korea is the marvel of Missions. In India, medical and educational Missions have developed at a rate no one could foresee, and the mass movements of the low-caste and out-caste populations are bringing tens of thousands into the Church of Christ. New Guinea is a young and hopeful field. South America, the "Neglected Continent," is engaging a large share of the sympathies of the Christian world. Perhaps the most conspicuous change everywhere, and really the most fruitful of all developments, is the immense increase of women's work. 'Vomen in the missionary ranks now far exceed the men in number; and one-half of the population of the globe has a new chance of hearing the message of salvation.

Not less important are the changes at the home base. No longer is the advocacy of the cause left to the ministers of religion and their wives and a few godly spinsters. The young men, the young women, the still younger people, are enthused. Even business laymen, the hardest of all to reach, are beginning to see that the evangelization of the world is the primary duty of the Church. Summer schools, study bands, missionary exhibitions, unions and guilds of all sorts, are multiplying, and spreading the knowledge of the work in all directions.' The largest public halls are crowded, not to hear eloquent orations, but to receive plain and unadorned accounts of practical work done, or to bid farewell, with prayer and simple addresses, to brothers and sisters either returning to the field or going out for the first time.

II. CHANGES IN THE PROBLEMS In the early stages of the enterprise the work was comparatively simple. Even in the sixties it was quite of an elementary type in the large majority of the mission fields. But the great extension and development of Missions in the past fifty years has brought many problems to the front which have in our own day been freshly and diligently studied. It is widely felt that there is such a thing as a Science of Missions, which should be at least recognized and as far as possible mas-

tered, both by those who administer the enterprise and by those actually engaged in it. For instance, the increased interest taken in the whole subject of what is called Comparative Religion has exercised much in- fluence in Christian circles. It is realized that the non-Christian world must not be thought of as consisting in the main of hordes of ignorant barbarians; that missionaries need to study the religions of the people among whom they work, in regard both to the origins and histories of the religions and to their practical influence on the lives of their votaries. N at only in such great non-Christian systems as Brahmanism and Budd- hism and Islam, but even in the folk-lore and superstitions of uncivilized tribes speaking unwritten languages, there may be fragments of divine truth embedded. Perhaps there is a tendency now to press this consid- eration too far. After all, our work is not so much to compare our faith with other faiths and to prove that it is the best of them, as to set forth a Person, a Divine Person, who is by right our King, and who is ready to be our Saviour and our Friend. Our business is not to prove Christianity but to proclaim Christ. Where is there a rival to Him? However good other religions may be, we have a direct message from God to deliver, the revelation of incomparable blessing freely offered to all men. At the same time, we do need to remember that the races of mankind differ widely, not only in external environment but in the char- acter and tendencies of their minds, and that everyone of them may have a real contribution to make both to theological science and to spiritual experience. So it is rightly felt that the open-minded study of their religious beliefs is a good thing, provided that we do not forget the uniqueness of the Gospel.

Then, in the actual work of Missions, the question is raised as to which of two principles should govern their plans, diffusion or concen- tration. The extensive inquiries of the Commissions that prepared the way for the World Conference at Edinburgh revealed wide differences of opinion 0.0 this point; but the conclusion was thereby suggested that circwnstances alter cases, and that both principles are good, in different fields and at different times. Certainly the history of Missions supplies good arguments for both. Diffusion has justified itself in the story of the China Inland Mission; and concentration has justified itself in the . splendid educational institutions of the United Free Church of Scotland in India.

Much more urgent and important are the many questions touching the organization and development of the native Church, questions which could not arise in the early stages of missionary effort. Here the prob- lems are manifold. Different fields differ entirely. Great independent nations like the Chinese and the Japanese cannot be treated like the remnants of once warlike races in countries dominated by white colonists, as in New Zealand or Northwest Canada. South Africa, where the subject native tribes exceed their white rulers in number, has grave prob- lems of its own. So has India, on a much larger scale, and more com-

plicated. In Moslem lands, like Egypt and Persia, where converts come out one by one, the native church question is quite different from that presented in the districts of Tndia where the mass movements are bringing tens of thousands into the churches. But one conclusion is now pretty generally accepted, that the old system of a settlement of native Christians under the mild despotism of the missionary could only be suitable in the stages which most Missions have now passed. That system was effectively worked by the fine old German missionaries once so prominent j but it is now recognized that the Christians must be thrown more and more upon their own resources, and trusted more generously to manage their own affairs. Yet even when this is done, the further question arises, 'Vhat is the relation of the Mission to the Church? Are they to work on side by side in the same area but mutually independent? If not, and if the Church is not to be subordinated to the Mission, in what way can the Mission be best associated with the Church? Again, native church organization involves denominational questions. llissions that pride themselves on being "unsectarian" find little difficulty while they are merely preaching to non-Christians j but as soon as they.gain converts, and desire to teach them to worship God, to give their children Christian instruction, to manage their church affairs, differences are inevitable, and may become very acute. Anglicans, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, have each their own difficulties to surmount, their own problems to solve.

Meanwhile, the question has been raised in recent years, Is it a matter of congratulation that missionary societies are so numerous? Would not an organized army-or, as in the case of allies in a great war, three or four organized armies working in partial concert-be more effective than a hundred regiments marching and fighting quite separately and under independent commands? Ought not, for instance, the various Presbyterian or Methodist or Anglican Missions to be at least combined under their own flags respectively? And, when that is done, cannot there be further such intercommunication between the different groups as may promote the practical unity of the great campaign? Some would go even further than this and aim at intercommunion, a totally different thing j and some would plead for nothing short of complete organic union, urging that nothing short of that can be the oneness which our Lord said would induce the world to believe in His divine mission.

III. CHANGES IN PUBLIC OPINION Perhaps a single illustration of what I may call newspaper opinion nearly half a century ago may help us to realize the changes in this respect. In 1872, only forty-four years ago, the Anglican Archbishops, conscious of that very depression and decadence to which I have alluded above, proposed a Day of Intercession for Missions, to be observed

throughout the Church of England and its sister and daughter churches. When the day came, the Times, in a leading article, cast scorn and contempt on the plan, expressing surprise that so many simple souls could be found to join in so useless and fatuous an observance, and doubt as to the very existence of any number of missionaries or converts. "An ordinary Englishman," it said, "has seen almost every human or brute native of foreign climes, but few can say that they have seen a missionary or a Christian convert I"

It is amazing that such an article should have appeared in I872; but it is good to be quite sure that it could not appear now. When the Church Missionary Society celebrated its centenary in 1899, the Times' comment was very different. For one thing, it went to the root of the matter by acknowledging that men who ask what is the good of Missions "display a strange blindness to the real character of the Christian religion"; and it reminded doubters that the particular society in question was "a civilizing and informing power, which would be still more powerful if the lives of most Englishmen abroad conformed more closely to the conventions of the Englishman at home." Of course, there are still papers of the less reputable sort which occasionally display their ignorance in similar ways; and there are still men like Sir Hiram Maxim, who affirmed, so late as I9IO, that missionaries had done "an infinite amount of harm in China without making a single convert," and that "they were, and always had been,- the greatest liars on the face of the earth." But this does not represent intelligent public opinion. As regards China, the Boxer massacres of I900, when thousands of converts faced torture and death rather than deny Christ, satisfied the average journalist; and Dr. Morrison, the Times correspondent at Peking, declared at a meeting of the Authors' Club in 1910 that "the more he saw of the missionary work in China the more he admired it." When members of the British Cabinet, like Mr. Winston Churchill and Mr. Herbert Samuel, publicly praised the Uganda they had seen with their own eyes, and when a greater man than they, Colonel Roosevelt himself, told the Daily Telegraph that the results he had seen there were "astounding"; when the Commission appointed to inquire into the so-called "Black Peril" in South Africa reported in 1912 strongly in favor of missionary work, which, they said, was exercising "an enormous influence for good," and when Viscount Gladstone in 19 I 5 declared that "missionary effort was the greatest possible help to the civil government," they did but put into words what the vast majority of thinking men do not now dare to dispute.

Nevertheless, while opinion has changed for the better, I cannot say that the more vigorous action which should naturally issue from it is very conspicuous. Both our ministers and our laymen need to take up the words of Shecaniah to Ezra, and say them mutually to one another: "Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will be with thee: be of good courage, and do it."

in Foreign

BY DWIGHT II. DAY, NEW YORK The treasurer 0/ the Presbyterian Bomod of Foreign Missions, U. S. A., Itas recently returned from a 'Very interesting tour in Asia and reports tlte result.-EDITOR.

"TELL your countrymen that what we need is an increase in the number of men who will sacrifice for China. Tell the friends there, please, to have patience with us. The leaven has been put into the flour; progress will continue to be made. We thank the good friends in America for what they have done, and in due time these friends will see the results."

Dr. Seng, of the University of Nanking (China), thus expressed the gratitude of the Chinese for what American Christians are doing for his people, and pleaded for their confidence and help to be continued.

CHINA'S PRIMARY NEED An overpowering need and an unrivalled opportunity to meet the need has lately developed in Shantung province, North China. Here is a population of thirty million people, and eighty-one out of one hundred and sixteen walled cities are without any missionary resident. In many of these cities there are just now large brick or stone pawn-shops for sale. Changed economic conditions have made the business of the pawnbrokers unprofitable, and these warehouses can be purchased for about five thousand dollars and easily transformed into centers each containing an auditorium, chapel, guest rooms, school rooms for day and night schools, etc. In charge of each such center will be placed one of the strong young leaders of the Chinese Church, who will have not only the responsibility for all the work in the walled city radiating from this central lighthouse, but also for the surrounding country district. Such an institution will at once command the respect and interest of the gentry who are not apt to pay much heed to an insignificant street or country chapel (any more than the well-to-do at home would, to the unpromising quarters of a strange sect), and would establish at the start the pastor in charge on a substantial basis. It is estimated that five hundred dollars a year for running expenses would need to be provided until the center can be made self-supporting. Thus $5,000, and $500 a year for, say, five years, would compass the following: I. It would occupy strategic centers. Formerly the cities have been most difficult of approach. N ow they are thrown wide open, so that evangelistic work, hereafter, must not be prosecuted so exclusively in the country districts.

2. It furnishes an attractive field for able Chinese leaders. With

an inspiring program planned, doubtless all the men that will be needed as leaders will become available.

3. The plan makes use of available resources and looks forward to a new and permanent method of work.

4. It promises Chinese and foreign co-operation, giving the Chinese the positions of evangelistic prominence while the mission retains a directing influence.

s. It eliminates the idea that a foreign church is being foisted upon China, which impression is a serious drawback. 6. It is commended by its plan of approach. Bible preaching and teaching is to be supplemented by lectures, schools, woman's work, medi- cal work and the Young Men's Christian Associ- ation, thus opening many different avenues to mind and heart. 7. The project has passed the experimental stage, for already there are three men at work in three different cities, with splendid results to show. 1t would be difficult to find an investment in foreign mISSlOns that combines so many attrac- tions and impelling con- siderations.

OUR P HTLIPPINE WARDS No patriotic American can visit the Philippine Islands without feeling a pride in the achieve- ments of his country there. Stable govern- ment, good roads, sani- INTEREST OX THE PHILIPPINES' INVESTMENT tation, schools, all bear Three teachers and Salvador, a young Mora boy. in the Silljman Institute. testimony to a piece of All the members of his family were murdered in a tribal fight.

colon i a I development that has no rival. But Protestant Christians cannot but ask anxiously, "What is being done to lead the young life of the islands to God?"

Christian missions must supply what the Government fails to supply, and so there is Silliman Institute at Dumaguete, in the province of Oriental N egros-a big school of seven hundred boys, "a fountain of living waters," for the islands. Three hundred boys were turned away last

IN FOREIGN

year because of the lack of accommodations. A new dormitory is needed, to cost $ r 5 ,000; a Science Hall, to cost $ r 5,000, and other buildings and equipment totaling $roo,ooo. The Filipinos will give one-half the money, and they look to this country, their rich friend, to help them with the other half. Aguinaldo's son is there, and the future leaders of the islands are coming from this, their most famous school. Are we going to give these leaders the Christian training we know they require if they are to be true leaders?

IN THE KINGDOM OF SIAM One thousand dollars a year will put a missionary into evangelistic work in Siam, where the present force is entirely inadequate to bring the Gospel to the 8,000,000 people of the country. Up to this time there has been no missionary free to preach in the great heathen city of Bangkok, the capital of the country, where 800,000 Siamese and Chinese are living in spiritual blindness.

Fifty dollars will suffice in most fields to support a child in a mission school for an entire year, lifting him out of ignorance and neglect into the light and hope. of an expanding mind and into the happiness produced by kind treatment. And who can fix limits to the possibilities for such rescued lives? Anyone of them may grow to be a true leader for his people, as many a one has become, and all take their places in the life of the nation, to leaven it with good.

In the Laos country of Northern Siam, at the old capital of Chieng Mai, is located the Prince Royal's College, where, under Christian auspices, the promising youth of the north are being trained. Here are boys of all classes and conditions, from the humblest to the sons of the governors, or chows. Any investment in this Christian college will be an investment in life, to be released among the Siamese people long held in the deadening influences of Buddhism and Animistic superstition. The boys take entire charge of the buildings and grounds, and they expect to render valiant service in fighting the floods from the Me Ping River when they threaten the compounds. From such material come the Boon Itts and the Komais, men who have lived powerful, Christ-filled lives among their people. In this college $100 will support a student for one year. $1,000 will support a missionary teacher for a year. $8,000 will build a college chapel and church edifice, very much needed.

Siam can be evangelized and our Lord's command be fulfilled at no distant day if the favored ones in Christian lands will invest their money and their prayers in the enterprise. One million dollars established as a fund for the evangelization of Siam will produce between $40,000 and $50,000 annually, a sum sufficient to warrant embarking upon an adequate plan not only for taking the gospel message throughout the limits of the country, but to permit the opening of one or two centers to the north, across the boundary in China, where the' mass of the popu-

lation, the Tai, are of the same race as the Siamese, and who understand the language and literature of the Laos people in the north. This great population to the north have scarcely been touched, but tricklings of Christianity have reached them and they have for several years been sending messages to missionaries in Laos to come over and help them into a knowledge of the truth. Insufficient funds have up to this time prevented answering this appealing call. What a chance for an Amer- ican to make possible the evangelization of the Tai race!

TRAINED LEADERS REQUIRED It has long .been recognized, of course, that foreign missionaries <'annat do the work necessary for the evangelization of the world. Most of the work must be done by the races themselves. Educated leaders must be raised up, to lead their own people, to shepherd them and teach them. Without these, Christianity can never spread widely, nor can it seem more than a foreign religion, led and supported by foreigners. Perha.ps the chief concern, therefore, of missionary administrators, es- pecially during recent years, has been to lay adequate plans for develop- ing men for the ministry worthy of the calling. Nothing is more important than to strengthen the schools for theological training. A young man in such a school in Osaka, Japan, said: "I love my native city of Osaka (which you Americans say is the Pittsburgh of Japan), and I want to study and train myself so that I may become a preacher-evangelist to my native city. It is my ambition to bring Osaka to Jesus Christ, and I do not care about anything but making Him known to my city." He made this statement in connection with a word of greeting to some visitors from the United States, and also took occasion to express the thanks of the students for books which had been sent out from America as a nucleus for a seminary library. Are not such students worth while? They realize the value of what they have in Christianity (as we in more favored circumstances often do not) , and they are anxious not only to enter the Christian ministry but to make sacrifices in it and for it. No American Christian can make even a casual study of the possibilities for good bound up with the future of the Japanese people without having at the same time the deepest longings that Japanese leadership shall be truly Christian.

One hundred dollars would enable a student to take a year's study in the Osaka School. Five hundred dollars would greatly strengthen the school in its teaching staff and equipment. Some young men will not be able to take the course because they cannot afford it, and they will drift into business or into government service. Or perhaps some Japanese professor in the school will be compelled to seek other teaching work because he cannot live on the salary which the theological school is able to pay.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL ITEMS One thousand dollars will put a missionary, qualified in accounting, on the field to take charge of the treasury work and financial matters

IN FOREIGN

SOME RETURNS FROM THE MISSIONARY INVESTMENT IN CHINA Chri.'it ian young men in front of a walled city, lined up t o send a message back, to America by their visito rs of a big mission, thus setting free for preaching, teaching or medical work other missionaries who went out to do the latter and who are not qualijied for the more technical duties of a field treasurer. Any man at home making such an investment as a foreign mission contribution may well feel he is aiding the work of world evangelization in a most effective way.

Here is a chance for investment that would increase the capacity of a hard-working young missionary in Japan about threefold: "If yon see anybody who has an antomobile, small size, who wants to put it to the very best use in the world, tell him to send it to me. I have fourteen preaching places, covering a thousand square miles of territory, and want to open more, but can't do it till I get a better way of locomotion than a bicycle. An auto would be fine in this territory."

Every American may not know with what sus- picion and even hatred the United States is re- garded by the average Latin – American. The small number who know our missIOnaries, of course, have learned that our people have no thought of aggression ONE RESULT OF FINANCIAL INVESTMENT IN CHINA against any of the coun- Crowds of Chinese and Robert E. Speer looking at arailway wreck outgide tries to the south of us, Peking but they are almost a negligible part of the total population. Any increase in the work and power of evangelical Christianity tends by just so much to dispel this suspicion and to promote fraternal relations. Therefore, to strengthen the missions and missionaries in their work, aids directly in promoting good relations between the United States and her sister American Re- publics. Any amount invested in well-organized mission work in Latin- America, from $25 for a child in a mission school to $500 for increas- ing the evangelistic work in a district, will be most opportune.

While everybody has not made unusual profits during the past year in the United States, a great many Christian people have prospered ex- ceptionally, and the call comes to them with great force just now from our needy brothers in other lands. If Americans (as citizens 'of the United States are called all over the world) could but realize how Ori- ental nations are looking to them for help, material and moral; how they regard the United States as their champion, and as the home of those who love them, and are willing to do for them, their pleasure and pride in the imputation would lead them to live up to it. '

It is still true, as it was in Christ's time, that where a man's treas- ure is there will his heart be also, and if a man invests part of his treas- ure in the mission field abroad his heart will grow with a love for the brothers struggling there and waiting for the light.

in the Church

THE OPINIONS OF LEADING LAYMEN AS TO THE VALUE AND PLACE OF MISSIONARY SERMONS AND MISSIONARY EFFORT IN THE HOME CHURCH The editor rl!Cenlly wrote 10 prominent laymen in various denominations, asking their view.! on the objections, sometimes heard, that churches cannot afford to give to foreign 'work and that the members do not like to hear mis- sionaries and mis.!ionary sermons. The fol/o'wing statements are taken from the replies received.

By R. A. Doan, Cincinnati, Ohio After more than twenty years of business life I can truthfully say that the missionary addresses in the local churches I have attended have been the greatest inspiration of my life. I can conceive of no church do- ing a work which is worth while without frequently having the call to the missionary program sounded from the pulpit. Nothing has spurred me to a deeper spiritual life as an inspiring missionary address showing the need of the world for our Christ. Let me say, with all the positiveness at my command, that I do not believe missions can be emphasized too much from the local pulpit. I say this not primarily because of the good it will do the cause of Missions, although that is great, but because the people themselves need that kind of an outlook for their own spiritual upbuilding.

By lFiliiant f. Schielfelin, N e'w York (Schieffclin & Co., Druggists), Chairman of the Citizens' Union I think that once a month, both in the Sunday-school and in the pulpit, the missionary cause should be presented in every church. Of course, the address should be made by a man who is an enthusiastic believer in the cause of Missions and who thinks that every Christian is in duty bound to obey the commands of Christ: .that we lift up our eyes and behold the field, and that we should pray that laborers should be thrust forth into the harvest, and that we should go to the uttermost parts of the earth so that all men should have the opportunity to become followers of Christ. In these days this must be proclaimed in order that life on this planet may be worth living.

By D. lV. M'cTl'illiams, Treasurer of the Aietropolitan Street Railway, New York My judgment is that the apathy and criticism and opposition to the subject of Missions in our congregation is to be overcome and removed by the aggressive education of the people in the presentation of the facts of the case, as we would do if we were overcoming opposition to any other subject and advocating the adoption of a progressive program.

If our pastor did not preach and speak on Missions and make them a great underlying subject of his pastorate, the men and women of his congregation would institute inquiries about his avoidance. thereof.

We approve having home and foreign missionaries at regular church services and at mid-week Irleetings, to present the subject in its most attractive way and form by the best of intelligent men and women.

Missions should be constantly presented to the public. Agitate, educate are the methods to impress on the people their responsibility for the unsaved world.

Our pastors' voices in advocacy of Missions have been heard throughout the world. As a result others are preaching the Gospel to the people, building churches, hospitals, schools and homes. Now William Carey need not preach seven years in India for his first convert, nor Moffat eleven years in Bechuanaland, and China no longer waits fifty years for its first fifty adherents. Converts in non-Christian worlds are now being added at the rate of one million in twelve years. Five thousand are now added in India each year and 3,000 each week III Korea.

By John T. Stone, Mary/mId Casualty Company, Baltimore The church to which I belong is now, and has always been, distinctly a missionary church. It was formerly the center of a parish, its membership living within close distances all around it. Through the inevitable changes of city life, the membership gradually moved away, and for a period of years a few faithful ones maintained the old church, at great inconvenience, partly for sentimental reasons and partly out of a conviction that the greater the need of the community the greater the reason for maintaining the church. A few years ago the situation again changed, and we now have a growing, virile, progressive church, made up to-day very largely of people who live close by and who have been brought first into the saving grace of our Lord Jesus Christ through the gateway of conversion and then into active membership in the church.

These facts are the best evidence that in our congregation, at least, the missionary spirit and the presentation of Foreign Missions, as well as Home Missions, has not only not been a chilling and deterrent influence, but, on the contrary, if it had not been that our old church has always maintained its emphasis upon Missions, it would have long since ceased to exist. We have proven, to our own satisfaction at least, that "the light that shines the farthest shines the brightest nearest home."

By James 1'0,;1. J'vlontgomery, Treasurer of Richard Young Company, New York I certainly desire our pastor to preach at least one or two sermons each year and also speak on Missions three or four times each year at the mid-week service.

I think it desirable to have Home and Foreign Mission speakers at the mid-week meetings at least three or four times each year, and especially just before the offerings are taken for the two fields. When missionaries are strong speakers, I believe they should speak at the morning service on Sunday.

IN THE CHURCH PROGRAM

There is only one way to make the members of the local church interested in Missions-by education. This can be done by the above methods, by circulating missionary literature and books, but most effectively by personal work on the part of those already interested.

Our pastor is thoroughly interested in Missions. I would suggest that churches increase their interest in Missions by having social meetings at which missionaries from various fields can personally come in contact with the members.

By Frank L Brown, Secretary of the World's Sunday School Association As a layman I have discovered that a pastor's intensive work depends for its quality and effectiveness upon his extensive view of Missions. He cannot focus without vision. As this is true likewise of the people he serves, I count it his greatest service if he gives us frequently missionary information, outlook and emphasis in the Sunday sermons and at the midweek prayer service. 'Ve are helped most by addresses by missionaries or by laymen who have either been to the field or who can give a layman's impression of the real import of Jiissions.

The other methods which have mostly helped our church's missionary enthusiasm have been the distribution of missionary literature, the support by societies and Sunday-school classes of special objects, and a missionary exhibit, running for several days, where the societies and classes show up, by dress, information and material, a particular field or piece of work, with two evenings given over to missionary stereopticon pictures, brief reports by societies and classes doing special work at home and abroad, and a rousing missionary address and missionary tableaux.

Most pastors do little businesslike, intelligent work in keeping Missions consecutively before the people in an educational way. They are satisfied if the missionary offering does not fall below last year, and do not adequately prepare the soil for a bigger harvest next year. In these days, when big things are happening everywhere in missionary work and the whole world is reachable if we have the method, men and means, this seems almost criminal.

By William L. Amerman, Holt & Co., New York Interest in missions, like interest in any other good cause, is developed by familiarity with the facts. The essentials are: An attractive presentation, a fair hearing. It is usually supposed that, to secure these, talks by outside speakers must be arranged for at Sunday and mid-week services. But often permanent impressions are made by the remarks of individual members of the congregation tactfully enlisted in presenting the topics of the monthly missionary meeting. Systematic circulation of missionary books has won over many a doubter.

The pastor who is building up missionary interest will not merely preach in behalf of missions when there is money to be raised. The more the patient process of education is carried on at other times, the less he will need to "beg." The needs of the work and workers will often be

remembered in public prayer. Missionary illustrations in sermon and conversation will reflect the heart interest of the study and the prayer closet.

The ideal relationship is attained when the sons and daughters of the home church are representing her on the mission field, calling out her efforts, gifts and prayers. Pray and plan for such a consummation.

By Hugh R ..Monro, Fice·President Niagara Lithograph Company, New York There is among intelligent Christian laymen a growing recognition of the fact that the giving of the Gospel to the whole world is the supreme mission of the Church. If there are those who fail to recognize this reo sponsibility it is largely because the case has not been clearly stated, as the plain facts admit of no alternative. A pastor, possessed himself with the missionary spirit and using every means to bring his people into touch with the latest information from the various fields, will unfailingly discover a deepening missionary interest on the part of his congregation as well as a sacrificial response to missionary appeals.

There is a type of missionary address which fails to impress the practical man of affairs, but a straightforward statement of what is being wrought through the power of the Gospel in heathen lands, given with manly vigor and in the Spirit of Christ, will never fail of a sympathetic response. The most convincing speaker is usually the missionary direct from the field, and an active chu~ch should enjoy the stimulus of such first-hand information at least once each month, either at a regular preaching service or mid-week meeting. The mere contact with one of these earnest laborers, whose life has been given to service in heathen lands, has led many a layman to review his own career and consider its comparative barrenness.

Much ·of the coldness and apathy of which pastors frequently complain would disappear if their people were kept in touch with the vital spiritual movements at home and abroad.

The "every-member plan" of church finance has marked the most important recent steps in missionary giving. The next step should be the relation of each congregation to some specific work abroad through the support of a direct representative or otherwise.

The Late Dr. Seth Low, at one time jl,1ayor of New York and later President of Columbia University "I went to the Edinburgh Conference in 19IO thinking that Christian missions are a pious undertaking; I returned profoundly convinced that Christian missions are a world force, and just as surely to be reckoned with as are the developments of commerce."

At Dr. Low's home there was always a welcome for missionaries, and he shared with his wife an interest in their enterprises. The Low family many years ago gave the building on Boone Compound, in which St. Peter's Hospital, Wuchang, China, began its work.

RALPH C. NORTON AT THE TRENCHES" SOMEWHERE 1N FRANCE"

Lo' Peter.'! A Belgian major. Mrs. Norton. Commandantc LeDuc Evangelizing the Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RAJ,PH C. NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign THE Belgian soldiers are men without homes. Their country is occupied by the enemy, and they cannot return there on furlough. Consequently, thousands of Belgian soldiers come to London to pass their short six days' leave with relatives or as guests of the British or their own home government, in clubs and hostels provided for the purpose.

In the summer of 19 15, Mr. Norton and I had returned to London after spending some time in especial evangelistic work among the British soldiers, and planned to devote our time among the soldiers of the allied armies.

There it was that, in the good providence of God, our attention was directed to these Belgian soldiers. They roamed the street, often friendless and helplessly alone, like sheep needing a shepherd. One night we met one young soldier who accepted a French Gospel with such eagerness that almost from that hour we felt that our spiritual ministries should be devoted to the Belgian soldier as long as the war might last.

This soldier, little Pierre, left us for the front, carrying a package of Gospels in French and Flemish for his comrades of the trenches.

These were soon distributed, and he wrote for more. He was the forerunner of many others, who also found the beauty of the Gospel of Christ as revealed in His Word, and became apostles to the trenches, carrying the message of eternal life to their fellows, who were as yet ignorant of its power.

We met Peter on the street a week or so before we had met Pierre. It was not chance that led us to Peter Van Koeckhoven-it was God. How often has the wonder of God's promise of leading been proved: "I, being in the way, the Lord led me. . . ." Peter from'the start displayed an eagerness to know the truth as it is in Christ. He accepted a Gospel, and besought us for others for his comrades in the trenches.

Peter began to study the Scriptures in the trenches, in barn or barrack back of the lines, whenever he could find a leisure moment. He had soon completed the reading of the Gospel, and a week or so after his return to the front he wrote for a complete Bible. As he read he found what a simple thing it was to accept Christ, so he opened his great heart to the Saviour. Then, as Peter read, he found the command, "Go ye . . . and tell." His own heart's impulses seconded the Divine command, and he became a soul winner. He distributed Gospels to all who would take them. He also enlisted in ~his service other friends, especially those whom he was leading to the knowledge of Christ. Two of his first converts, Arthur and John, became his staunch helpers, and were partakers of his zeal and devotion.

In January of 19 I 6 we met John in London, and asked him how Peter had managed to distribute nearly 10,000 Gospels.

"Oh," came his response, "he has many friends in other regiments, and to these he entrusts quantities of the Gospels for distribution, after our own soldiers are supplied."

He smiled as he spoke of Peter, whom he loved with a singular devotion.

"He is the strongest man in the regiment," he continued, "and you should see him swing a parcel of 600 Gospels onto his back, already burdened by his heavy pack, and start off for a four-hour march to the trenches. "

As time went on Peter began to feel the need for some organization which would bind his "Bible readers" together, and he formed the "Ligue des Saintes Ecritures," or "Scripture League." We sent little membership cards for the men to sign, and at his request we had them printed in both French and Flemish. The card was perforated, the smaller end to be signed with the soldier's name, military address, and home address, so that we could keep in touch with them in Belgium after the war, and perhaps form some permanent organization. The larger end was to be signed also and to be retained by the men. Peter, Arthur and John have kept additional lists of all the "members," and each man is given a number. The stubs are sent to us by the new members themselves or by the workers, and each member receives a com-

THE BELGIAN SOLDIERS

plete New Testament in the language of his choice. The Gospels are given generally, but the Testaments only to members of the League. fhe pledge of membership was made simple, merely a promise to endeavor to carry a Testament or Gospel daily, to read a portion of it, and to meditate carefully on what was read. The success of the "Ligue" was immediate. Scores of other Belgian soldiers, whom we later met in London, became fired with something of Peter's zeal.

Since the time of our first meeting with Peter hundreds of Belgian soldiers have been met by us, often picked up off the street, taken to lunch and afterward to our hotel, where they have been introduced to the Word of God. After a time of instruction and prayer many have been led to accept Christ and have returned to the trenches to evangelize their fellows. Often it has been possible for us to entertain soldiers during all of their furlough, thus having a longer time in which to instruct and strengthen these babes in Chnst.

Since those earlier days the knowledge of our interest in the spiritual welfare of the Belgian soldier has spread throughout the army in a marvelous way, and each day's mail has brought scores of letters from these men. Some have appealed for temporal aid, and these have not been ignored, for we have found that temporal assistance has often been the best means of reaching their souls. Our business has been fishing for the Belgian soldier-"taking him alive"-and we have baited our hook with kindness and love and sympathy, and we have found him responding in a wonderful way, and we have found him looking past us to the Master.

Most of the letters that have reached us, however, have contained appeals for spiritual help. We have been amazed to find the number of men in the Belgian army who professed themselves to be infidel before the war, but who now are turning eagerly to the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Perhaps they are among the number who leave one of the great London stations daily on their return to the front, when my husband distributes Gospels to these outgoing hundreds of men. In the Gospel that they carelessly accept they find our name and address, and after their hearts have been stirred by reading the Evangel, perhaps for the first time in their life, they write for further instruction. In the months that follow it is our joy to record the daily growth of these disciples as they yield to the Spirit's teaching. Invariably they ask for packages of Gospels, Testaments and League cards, which they find the best assistance in personal work.

Thus the work has spread, life touching life, until now, a little more than a year after the beginning of the work, over one hundred thousand Gospels and many thousand Testaments have been distributed among these soldiers. League members are counted by the thousand. To each new League member are sent League cards for his comrades, and tracts and booklets which will aid and instruct him in the Christian faith. These latter have in large measure been donated by the Religious

1 ract Society of London, the Drummond Tract Depot of Stirling and other societies.

We have now the names of over one hundred Belgian soldiers who are faithfully and intelligently working for the spread of Christ's King- dom through the distribution of His Word. '1 hey are seeking to lead their comrades to the knowledge of salvation through Christ. With these men we are in constant correspondence, answerIng their queries, supplying them counsel and encouragement, and keeping them supplied Wltn the ~criptures with which to carryon their work ot evangelization.

N ow, when letters reach us carrying pleas for spiritual help, often we are able to direct the soldier to another man in his own battalion or regiment who will be able to meet with him personally and aid him in hiS spiritual needs. – In a marvelous way the Seed has been scattered. A Gospel left with a gendarme of military police, at a military base in France, led to his writing us tor counsel. Now over fifty gendarmes at this base have become members of the League, among whom are the two chiefs of the different gendarmeries.

The work has also been started among the interned Belgian sol- diers in Holland. One man, who has found how precious the life of Christ can be, is a flame of fire, and writes for a thousand Gospels at a time. Also in hospitals in France and unconquered Belgium the work is going on, and almost each day brings us news of the spread of the tide of blessing.

N at long ago an appeal came from Malta from an interned Ger- man prisoner, who in some unknown manner had come across a little Belgian League card. Enmity born of the world conflict was forgotten.

He only considered that he needed the comfort and help of the Book of books, and he filled out the card and sent it to us. We sent him the Testament, and now we receive almost daily appeals from other men in that camp. The British Government kindly allows us to send the Scriptures freely to these men, so that to this camp alone have gone Scrip- tures in Arabic, Italian, French, Croatian and German.

Our Belgian soldiers write to us as their "Father and Little Mother," and tell of their progress in the Christian life. One dear boy, Rene, made a slip after his conversion. He told us a lie, which to him formerly had not seemed a gross sin, but when we pointed this out to him his grief knew no bounds. His first letter after returning to the front was most touching.

"My Dear Parents," he wrote, in his own quaint English, "I have received back safe, and am in a healthy condition, but parents, I feel a little lonesome yet, for what I have been doing wrong with the Lord, and with my dear parents. I know, mother and father, I have not been doing the right way of a Christian boy; but I trust in the Lord and hope He will forgive me for what I have done wrong. He is so sweet and kind, and since I have known Him, have I felt so happy; hut not those

days in London, because the devil was getting after me; but for him there is nothing to do any more, and when he should try again to have me again on the wrong way, I should fight against him, because I know the difference now more and more between the dear Lord and the bad devil. I hope, dear parents, everybody will be as I was, sorry when the devil gets after them; but I have myoid Teacher back again, the Lord, and hope He will watch me and keep me in the right way. Lord, oh Lord, help me, watch and forgive me! Am longing for more Testa- ments so I can do some more work for the Lord."

On a recent visit which we paid to the Belgian front many of our boys came to visit us, just back of the lines. Some tramped for twenty miles through mud and over almost impassable roads to spend an hour and a half with us. Then they tramped the twenty miles back to their post. Among the number were several LJniversity men, who came to inquire more perfectly the way of salvation. We find the same spiritual interest among the high and the lowly of the Belgian army. Peter him- self is the son of a Baroness, but counts his noble birth, as well as all things else, "but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ."

There are many evidences of the changed lives of these men. One man wrote: "For many months I have had an intellectual belief in the Gospel as presented in the Bible, although I have never felt any new- ness of life. I have even defended the faith in the presence of my com- rades, althou?;h I had myself never fully accepted it. But my cousin (who received a Gospel and signed the declaration of faith) Game to visit me back of the lines. I found him so changed from what he used to be before the war, that I could only marvel. He tells me that he has found Christ, and I am writing you, asking you if you would help me also to find for myself that which he has found."

These boys who have found Christ have little meetings in the trenches. "They threw things at us first," one of them confided to me, "but now they all gather around and listen to us as we read the Bible and explain it." .

So the arm of the Lord is revealed in the midst of the terrible wel- ter of the greatest war in history, and many who perhaps might not oth- erwise hflve been reached by the truth are to-day trustine: in Christ as Lord and Saviour. Others resting: in the same blessed faith, newly re- ceived by them, are to-day with Him in Paradise.

-~—— With the help of American and British friends, Mr. and Mrs. N orton are sending boxes to these Belgian soldiers who are so out of touch with home and friends. Each box costs one dollar and contains some dainties, some comforts and a copy of the Gospels. The kindness and the message are bearing rich fruitage.-EDIToR.

THEY COME TO THE COMMENCEMENT EXERCISES AT TUSKEGEE

This is a gala day for the rural folk of Macon County. The campus is crowded with hundreds of vehicles that have brought thousands of negroes who seek better things

Tuskegee's Ideals for the

BY ROBERT R. MOTON, TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE, ALABAMA T USKEGEE'S ideals for the Negro are, like those of its founder, high and progressive. Much is said about the "acid test," and at Tuskegee the Negro has passed through the acid test. From the day he first landed at Jamestown to this hour the black man has been under the physical test. He was brought from a hot cli- mate to a colder one, and yet practically no additional clothes were put on his back. The fact that all the Negroes did not die is the first great proof that the Negro had the physique to survive. But to make assurance doubly sure more acid was added. He was put to sleep in shanties with dank earth floors. He was given food that scientific feeding now would hardly give to any creature to work on. He was worked from dawn till dark. All these were in striking and shocking contrast to his former life of ease and roving, of feeding on fresh fruit and the flesh of wild beasts and fowls.

To-day the test is still applied. The Negro lives as a rule, that is, the masses, in and around the ditches, the dark and damp places in the city. In some towns and cities there are even being enacted laws to keep him there. I know of no grosser misunderstanding existing between the two races to-day than such as grows out of just this matter of segregation. The white people appear to think that the Negro wants to mix socially, when really all the Negro wants is a better house on a cleaner street, with water, lights, adequate police protection and a decent environment for his children. The majority of Negro families live now in a one-room house either in the city or in the country, and they live on meagre fare. His spirit or courage receives a daily or even more frequent jar through the reminder that the color of his skin, for which he can hardly be held accountable, is a barrier to his progress. Yet the black man lives, smiles, rears his family, gives his children a little better clothes, and a little more education than he has had, puts his shoulder to the wheel in peace or in war to push forward the good work of- his state or his community, and above all harbors no envy or revenge. This does not refer to the criminal, shiftless Negro, who is already spoken of too much. But for the worthy Negro thus surviving and increasing, facing even the most trying difficulties with chee:-, I repeat, our ideals for him are high and progressive.

To make the Negro a Christian citizen is the passionate dream and fervent effort of Tuskegee. First and always Tuskegee is dedicated to lifting the masses. 'iVe believe that only as the people at the bottom are drawn up can the race be recognized as deserving larger opportu-

THE HOME OF WM. HOLTZCLAW, A GRADUATE OF TUSKEGEE He was the Founder of Utica Normal and Industrial Institute, l>.'lississippi, a School begun under the trees and now valued at $100,000.

nltles. Perhaps I can best explain by giving in some detail the Tuskegee process of moulding men and women. With the late Dr. Booker T. Washington, religion and duty, religion and clothes, religion and food, in a word, religion and environment, were one and the same. He believed that no man could be a Christian and give a half day's work for a whole day's work. He rather believed, as he so often said to his students, that a man should always do more than his assigned duty: that he should do a day and a half's work for a day's work. He believeq that such was Christlike, and that no man could render such service without being and becoming a good deal of a Christian.

Thus Tuskegee's first ideal is to take religion out of the air and put it within the daily reach of men, not a religion for the Sabbath merely. Thus we teach or try to teach that to report to work at a certain hour, to report to meals at a given moment, to keep the clothes neat and clean, "to walk erect as if you are going somewhere," are attributes of a Christian just as much as, or even more so, than preaching a loud sermon or shouting and "moaning" in church on the Sabbath.

I was rather amused as well as gratified at the remark of an Alabama County school superintendent who visited Tuskegee during the past summer. Said he: "You Negroes walk. You pick up your feet. I've seen colored folks loll, shuffie and stroll, but not walk."

In addition to inculcating religion into daily duty and duty into religion, Tuskegee gives its students courses that they may go out and teach others.

The Tuskegee Institute puts as much stress upon the by-product of training as it does upon special courses. That is, no matter what trade a man has learned, what profession he may afterward enter, Tuskegee expects him to engage in community service or uplift work. Whether a student is a blacksmith, carpenter, tailor, tinsmith, school teacher, doctor or minister, he is expected, by his life and work, to go out and be an example to his community. He is expected to go into the church and teach Sunday school. If there is no Sunday school, he is expected to organize one. He is to organize clubs for community improvement, mothers' clubs, sanitary clubs, boys' corn clubs and girls' tomato clubs, if in the country, and garden clubs and community improvement clubs if in the city. He is expected to become interested in the public school, to help build a school if need be, to see that good teachers are secured, to use every effort to extend the school term from two or three months to six, seven or eight months. And above all, everywhere, at work, in meetings, he is not to whine, but to teach optimism to his people, to give the people greater hope, larger faith and a stronger belief in themselves and mankind generally.

ONE OF TIlE STUDENT FORCES FOR THE UPLIFT OF SOUTHERN NEGROES Y. wI. C. A. Cabinet at Tuskegee Institute. Training for Social Service and uplift work is given at Tuskegee in addition to literary and industrial schooling.

Our courses, or rather the Tuskegee life, seek to give students this sort of training. I say Tuskegee life, because the Tuskegee idea is that always you are living in the present, not in the future. This is true for both students and teachers. In our Phelps Hall Bible Training School we seek to train Christian workers, not ministers. Our students go out . into the country and teach Sunday school, visit the sick and destitute, organize various community clubs, plant gardens, teach the people to whitewash and to clean up. If they wish to pursue courses looking to the ministry afterward, that is all right. Tuskegee's idea is that whether they go further or not, this kind of training they will always need.

Our Y. M. C. A. and our Y. V. C. A. are schools in which our boys and girls gain valuable experience for this uplift work. Both of these organizations have student cabinets, and committees, which are responsible for religious service, socials, athletics, and much of the de· portment of students.

In this work, as in all other work of the school, Tuskegee says to the student, "The school is yours. The teachers are your guides only. Live now. Learn by doing." 'Vith allowance for youth and individual shortcomings, this idea is very well carried out. I f the teacher is absent in the blacksmith shop, in the kitchen, in the arithmetic class, the students take hold and shoe the horse, serve the meal, or solve the problem as the case may be. Tn this way we teach him to lend an influence that is positive and aggressive rather than negative. This Tuskegee is trying to make a habit with him before he leaves her doors.

While Tuskegee continuously drives home this ideal of service to others, she also lays strong emphasis on beginning with self. Nothing is quite so convincing in the Tuskegee scheme as the outstanding, concrete example. If a student would convince people that land owning and property owning are a desirable asset of a good citizen, he must blaze the way by owning property himself. If he would teach that a beautiful home, flowers in the yard, a happy family are the ideals of citizenship, then he must .set the example by having these himself. In all this, however, he or she must be simple and modest; the clothes, the home, the speech, must all exhibit the quiet, unassuming worker, not the man of vanity and show.

This is the ideal as Tuskegee tries to impart it to her students. Through pamphlets, through agents, through gatherings at the Institute, she seeks constantly to reenforce this. Through the kindness of a friend, Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chicago, she has tried to bring home this ideal to the colored people in rural communities, by building a model school building. In many cases the effect has been almost instant, in that farmers have put up hetter homes or improved on those already built. Once or twice a year the school issues pamphlets telling farmers what to plant in a given season, how to care for cows, pigs, poultry and the like. These leaflets are usually the work of Prof. George V. Carver, of the Agricultural Department, who has contributed much during

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

his twenty years' service at Tuskegee to advance the standard of the life of the rural colored man.

Many white men are still skeptical about negro education. Prof. Carver's work is an example of how a serviceable act blots out the race question and gains friends for negro education as well as personal friends. Only a short time ago, under the direction of the Institute, he issued a bulletin entitled "How to Live Comfortably in Winter." Now, of course, the Southern white man as a rule would not think of taking instruction from a Negro. It chanced that one of these pamphlets fell into the hands of the State supervisor of canning clubs. In a letter saying "I know you wrote this for colored farmers, but it will help white farmers as well," this lady asked that several copies be sent to each of her twenty-seven subordinates in the different sections of the State. This she requested in spite of the fact that'a pamphlet purporting to contain the same kind of instruction had just been issued to the white farmers of the State.

The frequent assembling of farmers and their wives and children about the school has done untold good in keeping the people spurred on, in giving them new ideals b'oth of work and living. At these gatherings the mothers learn how to cook, to care for poultry and milk, to keep neater homes and to care for their children: Of course, not every graduate nor every ex-student has been a conspicuous success in applying our ideals. Yet when we consider how new all things in civilization are to the black man, and under what odds he often labors we have every reason to be encouraged.

Our students have carried the Tuskegee ideal into every walk of life into which they have gone. In some instances it is the doing of the big things, in others it is doing the humble, little thing in a modest way; in still others, it is doing the every-day duty in an unusual but very satisfactory way.

Probably the biggest way in which Tuskegee has had her ideals reenforced is through reproduction. Dr. Washington saId, "Go forth into the woods and barren places and build up schools." Of the number of students who have gone out from Tuskegee during the last thirty-odd years since its founding thirty-three have founded industrial schools. The record of these schools, as compiled in 19 IO, shows 142 teachers employed, 62 of whom were Tuskegee graduates or former students. Through these offshoots 4,000 students were being trained and 73,000 people were being reached by the method of extension work taught at Tuskegee, that is, through farmers' conferences, mothers' meetings, boys' and girls' improvement clubs and the like.

One founder of a rural school wrote some time ago, "I accept my salary in syrup, meal, corn or anything I can use in my family." This teacher soon discovered that he needed a mule and farm tools to teach agriculture and gardening. To buy these he got the friends and patrons to give IOO ears of corn apiece.

MISSIONARY I<.EVIEW Or< TIlE WORLD [J al1uary

One of the most successful of Tuskegee branch schools was founded in Florida· from the proceeds of I % acres of sweet potatoes; another in South Carolina was established by a young woman who entered Tuskegee almost destitute and very frail of health. She started her institution in the upstairs of an old storehouse, borrowing chairs, benches and other requisites of the schoolroom. This school now has a valuation of over $60,000. Another graduate started a school in Mississippi with only trees for a shelter. This institution to-day has property valued at $ I 00,000.

The same spirit of service has animated students in other walks of life. A former student, who is farming, has also built a school, established a farmers' conference, and in winter holds a three-days' school for farmers. A public school teacher in one of our small cities is church organist, superintendent of the Sunday school, a member of the deacons' board and president of the Baptist Young People's Union. All of these posts he has held from fifteen to twenty years.

Some years ago a young lady came to Tuskegee and learned dressmaking. Unable to remain until she could get a diploma, she went away and set up business for herself. But' she had caught the Tuskegee spirit. She organized a girls' industrial club. Through this club she secured employment for 132 girls and established prizes to be awarded to the best seamstress.

Among those who have gone out from Tuskegee none have rendered finer service than our trained nurses. In one city in the North one of our nurses asked to be allowed to work in the colored slums. As she was the first Negro nurse to make such an application she had endless difficulty in securing appointment. She worked five months without salary. She went into the homes of fallen girls, corrected the unsanitary habits of mothel:s and children, and even broke up gambling resorts of the Negro men.

These, then, are some of the ideals of Tuskegee for the Negro. First, last and always, he will serve his fellow men in any way his ability may direct. He shall pick out a place, settle down, own property, pay taxes and become a model citizen. His house, his dress, his life while at work or at play shall be an example and an inspiration; they shall inspire his own race to emulation and the white race to belief in Negroes and in negro education.

Tuskegee has not thus far concerned herself with what is called political rights. Her ideal has been to make the Negro deserving, to make him show to the white race that he is deserving. Though many discouraging setbacks occur, as when black men are lynched or driven out wholesale from communities in which they have property and pay taxes, keep thc law and serye thcir people; yet, with that strong buoyant hope and optimism so characteristic of her founder, Tuskegee feels sure that the sense of fair play in the white man and the justice of God will finally give us our place of full citizenship in America.

A YILLAGE WHERE THE MISSIONARIES ARE WORKING IN CAMEROON, WEST

War Experiences in West Africa BY REV. WILLIAM M. DAGER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

THE German Cameroon colony in West Africa lies between British Nigeria on one side and French Congo on the other, with diminu- tive Spanish Guinea touching its southern border for about one hundred miles. Vhen war broke out two years ago, this short strip of neutral border land was the only outlet to the outside world. Allied war vessels controlled the sea coast, and all the other parts of the boundary line were soon the scene of desperate fighting. The troops on both sides were almost all Africans, but they were officered by Europeans.

The American Presbyterian mission is in South Cameroon, where forty-five missionaries were stationed at the outbreak of the war. ];10st of them were at the coast for the annual mission meeting, and sixteen, who had completed their three years of service, were planning to sail for America on a German steamer in the middle of August. The enervating climate of tropical Africa rendered these men and women physically unfit to endure any added strain. The German steamer did not sail, but God provided another way. Through the kindness of the Germans they crossed to Fernando Po, where Spanish hospitality provided for the necessary stay, and they were able to borrow money for passage on a Spanish boat. An English cargo boat took care of four of the party from the Canary Islands, so that all enjoyed their muchneeded furlough, and are now back on the field. They are taking the

places of those who passed through the strenuous months dU'ring which they were working with fighting on every side of them.

In July, 19'4, just before the declaration of war, a group of missionaries were standing on the beach at Batanga, interested in a promiscuous assortment of boxes. These had just been carried from the surf boat by the natives and deposited beyond the reach of the waves. The steamer from which this surf boat was discharging its cargo was anchored about a mile out. She was the last steamer to land cargo before the blockade. That group of missionaries did not know the future, but God did, and He had sent the supply just before they were to be almost shut off from supplies for eighteen months.

The neutral Spanish border prevented an absolute blockade. Entrance through this border was, however, roundabout, difficult and dangerous. One man from America, who was at home on furlough, returned to the mission that way in January, 19 I 5. He came with letters, papers, and first-hand news. There were malted milk and oatmeal for the babies, and limited quantities of butter, milk, sugar and flour, to be distributed among five stations.

Native foods were used by the missionaries to a large extent. Of corn, sweet potatoes and peanuts there was no lack at any time. The sugar cane furnished us with molasses. Bananas were not difficult to procure. Pineapples and oranges could be had in season. Some who had their own chickens had eggs all the time; those without could buy them part of the time. A small amount of goats' milk was available when it was possible to get possession of a goat. Potatoes, beans and small onions were grown, and some other European vegetables. For these, however, best results can only be secured with fresh seed which has been specially prepared and packed for the tropics. Seed was sent, but before it could reach the end of this long journey the tins were no longer moisture·proof, and most of it failed to germinate.

Other foods not so familiar as the above to Americans were a great help to us. The papaia and avagado pear supplied us at all times with fruit. For vegetables we had the plantain and cassava, from both of which we also made flour. The mikabo (known here as the caladium or elephant ear) was a good substitute for potato, and made a nourishing soup, and its young leaves could he cooked as greens. There were also several other varieties of greens, and the bread-fruit trees helped out when they were in season.

Nor were we without meats, for a native hunter brought for our use the antelope and wild hog. In some stations the supply was ample; at others the game was scarce enough to make the bringing in of an animal a real treat. Four or five months without sugar, flour, butter or milk, and eighteen months with only a very limited supply of the same led us to appreciate those essentials as never before.

God not only cared for us during the eighteen months, but taught us to value and use the native foods to an extent we had never done

WILLIAM M. DAGER TRAINING CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN WEST

In this field in West Africa. where there have been such remarkable results from Christian Missions, the territory has passed from the Germans to the Allies. III spite of the war the remark.able work. goes on . and Miss Jean Mackenzie, author of "Black Sheep," has iust been recalled from America to the;!ield.to.help:meet the crisis.

before. The entire period was one in which God's mercies were new to us each day. The absolute necessities were always provided. Quinine, so essential to the health of the missionary, held out till the last. The babies of the mission could not live without milk and oatmeal. There were times when the last tin had been opened, but the new supply was sent just when needed, and the babies were provided for by Him who knew our extremity.

In August, 1914, there was no missionary doctor at Elat, and the Government doctor had been sent to another post, but in that month of mobilization, a German surgeon was sent to the Government post near Elat, and two of his earliest cases were operations for appendicitis upon missionaries of our mission. In January, 19 15, when the black water fever attacked another of our force, and his life hung in the balance, another German Government doctor was the one able to give the immediate attention necessary. Even though some of the stations were without a missionary doctor, military physicians were available for every emergency. vVhen the Germans had gone the French came, and very soon one of their physicians had under his care as a patient another one of our missionaries, and in a short time effected a cure.

Even more apparent was God's care of the missionaries when the war zone encroached upon their field of labor. On one occasion a war vessel was steaming up the coast, firing as she came. Seaside cottage at Batanga was in full view on a bluff facing the ocean. When it was seen to be necessary, the neutral flag was displayed and the firing ceased within half a mile of the house within which were four of our missIOnaries. On another occasion two of the missionaries were making a necessary journey through the German outpost. A French attack was expected, and scouts were watching the roads. Their path should have turned to cross a stream, but talking as they rode on their bicycles, they missed the turn and went straight ahead. Later they learned that they had been mistaken for Frenchmen and the scouts had retreated to the other side of the river, taking the canoe with them, without which a crossing was not possible. When the missionaries returned and called for the canoe they were recognized by the natives. God had led them out of their way for their protection.

The time came when the battle lines drew nearer to our stations and work. Two of our missionaries were in a native village with one hundred and fifty evangelists and teachers, who had with them their wives and children. On sloping ground they all crouched behind stumps and trees, where the missionaries waited while the Germans retreated and the French advanced. The bullets flew overhead and a stray bullet found its victim in the next village, but not one of our people was touched.

There were critical situations in those first days of occupation by the Allies. The missionaries were not known to them, so that a strange white man could be easily mistaken for a German. This did happen

EXPERIENCES IN WEST AFRICA

in four widely separated places. Guns were pointed at them, and for a time they were prisoners, but through it all no one of them experienced the slightest hodily harm.

SOME RESULTS OF THE MISSIONARY'S WORK IN WEST AFRICA Girls' school at MacLean Station) Lolodorf. Mrs. 'V. S. Lehman in the rear.

Looking after refugees took the missionary through the German lines one hour before the French forced them to retreat. His threemile run on the bicycle occurred in a lull of the firing during which new positions were being occupied. Who else timed that journey but God, who was answering the prayers of those at home who were remembering the missionaries shut up in Cameroon?

MISSIONARY WORK IN WAR TIMES And God was not unmindful of His work. The story of sickness, starvation, suffering, temptation, sorrow and death, which came to natives through the war, can never be fully told. With war on every side it was certainly only of God that the educational and evangelistic work of the mission could be maintained for eighteen months with but little interruption, and then go On practically undisturbed through a transfer from German to French control of the colony. We have only the reports from three of the shut-in stations, but these report 1,880 additions by confession of faith in 19 I 5, and contributions aggregating to $8,901, which is just about double what was contributed in any previous year. Evangelists and school teachers remained loyally at their posts, even when the missionaries were removed, because they were not permitted to remain within the war zone. "Let whatever

comes find us and our people together," was the way they expressed their desire to remain at their posts of duty.

Can we ever forget the boy killed by deserters? At the last, when German defeat was certain, many soldiers deserted, and with their guns and ammunition went plundering about the country. They met two men sent on by a by-path to our station at Metet with provisions and mail, because the Allies were coming through Metet and the main road was closed. The loads were stolen and plundered and the mail was thrown into the bush. The carriers were taken as prisoners. Then a school boy of the town, knowing how the missionaries longed for mail, took the letters, intending somehow to get them to us. A second contingent of deserters found him with the letters, and lest through him it should be discovered who stole the boxes, they cruelly killed the boy. The people of the town reported it at once to the advance guard of the French, and part of the mail was recovered and the prisoners released. Precious letters; but spattered with the life blood of the boy who through loyalty to the mission was seeking to deliver them to us.

God also used his missionaries to bring relief to the suffering. It is sadly true that the great bulk of suffering could not be relieved, but much that could be done was done. The retreating Germans left in the care of the mission two thousand refugees who had been political war prisoners. They were to be .sent back to their homes when the Allies had finally come in. On Monday they were given to us, and the whole mission station at Elat was turned over to them. Every dormitory and small cooking shed was filled to overflowing. They camped under the mission dwellings and slept with no shelter at all. They were supplied with two days' rations, and more was promised on Wednesday. But on Wednesday, when the Germans retreated and the French came in, we had only about ten bushels of corn to feed them. But God proved that He can and does supply every need. When wild sweet potatoes and all else we had to give them was gone, on Saturday the people for miles around, feeling that they must make a peaceful approach to their new masters, brought food in such quantities that it sufficed for the invading army and for the refugees as well. The next day the refugees were sent to their homes.

Then, with the country wasted with war, came hunger and dysentery and death. At least four of the missionaries were taken with dysentery-one of the by-products of the war. Vie could not even estimate how many of those heavy-laden carriers were taken with it, sleeping where they could, drinking water from polluted streams, and unable to buy (even when they had the money) food sufficient to nourish them. Many were left unburied by the roadside. At all the mission stations health and succor were given to many. Some beyond help were given a decent burial. Christians entered heartily into the work, and when one missionary adopted the plan of asking in church each Sunday how many had helped any of the refugees during the week, it was

TUSKEGEE'S IDEALS FOR THE NEGRO

gratifying to see about two-thirds or four-fifths of the audience of from five hundred to six hundred rise to their feet.

God's ordering of affairs was clearly illustrated in the return of a doctor and a minister. They were home on furlough, and in June, 19 15, a request was made by the mission that these two be sent to the relief of the over-burdened, shut-in force in Cameroon. But they did not come when we expected. Had they come then they would have met the German refugees fieeing before the advance of the Allies, and the overland journey through Spanish Guinea would have been very dangerous, if not impossible. Now observe a few dates. January I9, I9 I 6, witnessed the retreat of the Germans beyond our last mission station. On January 28th the Allies were in possession of the territory surrounding all of our mission stations. February 15th, the last of the Germans withdrew across the border into Spanish Guinea and left the Allies in full possession. On January 30th the English general gave permission for the entrance of those of our force who had been shut out, and on February 1st the doctor entered Cameroon, and later in the same month the minister arrived. When they left America the Germans were still successfully defending southern Cameroon, and they arrived just as the blockade lifted and the colony was opened to them.

The God who has answered prayer will answer other prayers for these missionaries on the frontier. The transfer from German to French control calls for new adjustments. Some who were there during the period of war are still at their posts. Others have recently returned to their work. They need especially the sympathy and prayers of God's people during these days of toil and danger.

READY FOR A MISSIONARY PALAVER IN WEST AFRICA Head man seated in chair with several of his followers seated on the ground in front 0 ihis house

Chang of the Crystal Spring

BY JEAN CARTER COCHRAN, PLAINFIELD, NEW JERSEY A GRAY evening had settled in on the village of the Crystal Spring: it had rained a soft drizzle all day, and even the Crystal Spring, for which the hamlet had been called, lay deep in mud and belied its name. There was, in fact, nothing much but mud to be seen, from the narrow streets where the little pools of muddy water stood, to the walls of the houses that were plainly built of no other material, and looking out into the twilight over the fields the country also was the same monotonous muddy brown tint.

Though the Chinese are a good deal like hens in their attitude of mind toward water in general, and rain in particular, this evening it had failed to keep them indoors, for had not the village schoolmaster promised to tell them many wonderful things of the golden age of China, when sages walked the land and were able to converse not only with human beings, but with the fairy folk?

To-night the schoolmaster looked over his little audience of men and boys, wondering which story to tell them; they waited in a respectful silence, for he had taken his degree, and the only one in the village who did not stand in awe of him was his wife. If Mr. Chang had known Greek his feelings would have been drawn to Socrates and his home life.

Slowly he began, * "lEans ago, almost at the dawning of our golden age, there lived on the edge of a lotus stream a mussel contented and happy. One spring morning, when the apricots were in bloom, tempted by the beauty of the day, he went out on the river bank to sun himself. A bittern passing by perceived the mussel and, with none of those courteous ceremonies customary in polite society, pecked at the unwatchful shell-fish. The mussel realizing that he who hesitates is lost wasted no time but nipped the bird's beak. The bittern, surprised and frightened, exclaimed: 'If you do not let me go to-day, if you refuse, to let me go to-morrow, there will be a dead mussel.' His would-be victim rejoined: 'If I stay indoors to-day and if I don't come out to-morrow, there surely will be a dead bittern!'" Suddenly, at this climax, a wild face was thrust into the door of the schoolroom and an excited voice shouted: "There is a foreign devil arrived at the inn, and you had better all be quick, for we think he is going to undress I"

Magic surely cannot have disappeared from China; the speed with which the room was emptied of all but the schoolmaster and the necromancer was simply miraculous. The necromancer felt it incumbent on his dignity to move more slowly;, the schoolmaster, who was at heart *This fable is quoted from W. A. Cornaby's "String of Chinese Preach Stones." He claims it is the oldest Chinese fa bIe in existence. SCENE AT A CR YSTAL SPRING VILLAGE WELL IN CHINA a gentleman, turned toward his home; he would call with ceremony later, when the rude villagers had left. Curiosity soon got the better of the necromancer, however, and murmuring: "I have heard it said these foreigners have a hole in their chest through which a stick is run by which they are carried by coolies; I must see if it is true." He turned and hurried to the inn.

The scene at the inn was amusing enough; every door and window was full of heads, and those who had a few cash with which to buy tea had even entered the house itself and were drinking, with their eyes glued on the unfortunate foreigner. The inn was a poor place; the only thing that could be said in its favor was that it was dry. It consisted of one long room, where all the guests ate, dressed and slept. At one end was a fire of stalks burning; there was no chimney to let the smoke escape, so the foreigner sat beside the blaze, with the tears running down his face from the suffocating smoke, trying in vain to get dry. He had removed his coat, which was dripping, and beside him, on the floor, lay a bicycle, covered with the prevailing mud. The man's sense of humor had almost been washed away, but when he saw the amazement painted on every countenance as he started to clean his wheel he could not suppress a smile. He had been forced to walk a long distance on account of the rain, and the consequence was none of the Chinese knew what the bicycle was for, so they kept at a safe distance. As he thoughtfully spun

around each wheel, the eyes of the crowd grew as large as saucers; one of them whispered: "It's a new kind of gun!" Some of them put their fingers in their ears, expecting a loud report, others withdrew to a still greater distance; nothing happened, however, and at that moment the necromancer entered and speedily drew his own conclusions; this was evidently some foreign magic, and it was clearly to his advantage to get in with the foreigner and divide the profits. He went directly up to the stranger and started conversation.

"You have come a long road to-day?" "Yes," replied the man, "one hundred Ii" (about thirty miles). The necromancer thought, "Ha! I was right; it is magic indeed; no man could walk or be carried by coolies a distance like that in such weather." So he asked still another question: "Then the coolies did not carry you by means of the pole stuck through your chest!" The foreigner was puzzled-then he remembered the ancient rumor about the foreigners and replied : "No, I rode this wheel." The necromancer was dazed, but by this time the crowd had grown bolder and felt like asking a few questions on their own account, so they drew up close, and a perfect volley followed: "Where was he from?" "What was his name?" "How did he button his collar?" "What was his vest for?" etc., etc. Finally, weary of answering so much unadulterated curiosity and remembering his purpose in coming, the stranger thought it was his turn to lead the conversation, and, turning to the necromancer, he said: "I have come to your village to tell you about one of our sages that lived many years ago." The people were too interested in the present, however, to stop to hear past history, and they would not listen. Then a bright idea struck the traveler. "1 see that this room is very large; I will ride this wheel around the place for twenty minutes and.let you all see how it works if, after I have finished, you will promise to listen to me talk for twenty minutes." This proposition appealed to his audience, and a space was quickly cleared. Amid the "Ahs,I" and "Ehs I" of the crowd, he mounted the wheel and rode around and around for a long twenty minutes, then he dismounted, and saying: "Now it is my turn I" he began to tell his story. True to their bargain, the Chinese listened quietly, with only a question now and then to help get his meaning. After he had finished, a number bought his tracts and gospels, and one old man asked: "How long ago did you say this good man lived?" "Over nineteen hundred years," the foreign replied. The old man looked very sad. "And you foreigners have known this glad news nineteen hundred years and have only just come to tell us about it now! 1 cannot understand that." Some of the more intelligent lingered for a few moments, but it was growing late, and they at last said a reluctant good-by.

CHANG OF THE CRYSTAL SPRING VILLAGE

With a weary sigh the foreigner turned to undress, when he heard a quiet voice behind him say: "Good evening, honorable sir, may I ask your revered name?" On looking around he beheld the village teacher, Mr. Chang, making deep bows of greeting. Snatching his spectacles from his eyes to show he knew the rules of Chinese etiquette, the stranger replied, with an equally low bow: "My humble name is Sun." "May I also inquire your lofty longevity?" continued the teacher. "My years are only few and small-I am only forty," replied Mr. Sun.

SOME OFI.THE MISSIONARIES' EAGER LISTENERS IN A CHINESE VILLAGE "Ah!" exclaimed the other. "I thought you were a great deaj older. Now will you kindly inform me the name of your renowned country?"

"The name of my country is America!" was the answer. At the name "America" Mr. Chang's face brightened visibly. "Why, that is the country of Washington and Lincoln," he said joyfully. Interested at once, Mr. Sun invited him to be seated, and inquired where he had heard of Washington and Lincoln. The teacher eagerly explained that, when he had gone to Nanking to pass his examination for his degree, at the door of the examination hall a foreigner had sold him a book containing the lives of Washington and Lincoln. "They were indeed great and good men; could YOll not tell me more about them?" Very gladly Mr. Sun did so, and finished by saying: "Washington

and Lincoln were true lovers of freedom and their fellow men, but their ideas were received from a still greater teacher who taught nineteen hundred years ago. Let me read you what he says," and drawing the gospel of John from his pocket he read: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "Yes," said the teacher, "those are wise words, that is the kind of freedom we need in China; will it weary you too much to tell me about this very wise man?" Delighted at this wonderful opportunity, Mr. Sun told him about that most perfect of all lives, and the teacher eagerly drank in every word. At length he rose to go, saying he would return in the morning to hear more. Sadly, Mr. Sun explained that he had to hurry on at daylight to see a dying friend, but he gave the teacher a book of the Gospels, and promised to return at some future time. It was now late and, very softly, Mr. Chang stole through the deserted street and quietly opened the door of his rude home, hoping not to disturb his sleeping spouse. The hope was vain: she had lain awake on purpose. He was greeted with a volley: "Where in the world have you been? A pretty hour this, to be coming in! What will the neighbors say?" "A good deal," the poor teacher thought, "if they hear you talk," but he wisely only said: "I have been to the inn and talked to the foreigner, and he told me a most wonderful thing about a sage who came to earth to teach us to love everybody, our neighbors, and even strangers." "Foolish words they were; why, think what a difference it would make if I should love Wang Mah!" and turning herself scornfully in bed she went soundly to sleep. Difference, indeed! His wife's daily battles with Wang Mah were the scandal and excitement of the whole village; combat was waged from dawn to dewy eve, year in and year out. Having assured himself that his wife was really asleep, Mr. Chang sat down by the little flickering lamp and began to read his new book. Thoughtfully and slowly he read, in order to take in the wonderful story. Not once did he look up, until a faint streak of dawn reminded him he must retire if he wished any peace for the next fortnight. A very much puzzled necromancer arose that morning pondering over the follies of foreigners in general and this one in particular; to have perfectly good magic at one's command, and fail to make a profit from it was worse than foolish-it was madness. Mrs. Chang, too, was very much disturbed by the foreigner's visit; surely he had bewitched her husband; loud was her lamenting over th~ wasted oil; the long day through she could talk and think of nothing else. But all day long the teacher did not hear her, for his thoughts were elsewhere, walking with his new-found Master through the fields of Galilee, and ever in his ears rang the words: "And ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free."

on the Kongo*

BY CATHERINE C. MABIE, M.D., KIMPESE, KONGO BELGE Dr. Mabie is a niece of Rev. Henry C. Mabie, and one of the missionaries of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. She has recently returned to America on furlough, but sent from West Central Africa this very interesting description of medical work among the women of that region.

VE are having three days' respite fant mortality. Instructions as to its cause and possible prevention ought to from schoolroom duties following save many little lives. All expectant Easter. I had planned to spend them mothers coming to the dispensary are adas well as the week-end with a congenial vised to invest ten cents in a little sealed friend at ThysvilIe, three hours up the packet of antiseptic dressings for the line, but three of the students' wives cord and are told the danger of tetanus chose this particular week for birthday infection during baby's first week. They parties. A new baby every other day are also advised to find another ten cents down in the students' quarters excels all for a bottle of castor-oil. Practically all previous records, a girl and two boys! infant maladies occurring during the With great difficulty and after a full nursing period are attributed to mothhalf-hour with no sign of life, one of er's milk being bad, and so the mothers the boys' was finally induced to breathe. always want medicine for themselves The suscitation of the asphyxiated babe rather than for the sick infants. seemed a veritable miracle to the class of women students who were in attend- Yesterday a pear heathen woman ance. One or two were assisting me came, wanting medicine to improve the and I explained to all of them the meth- quality of her milk. She had had nine ods employed and reasons for their use, children, all of whom had died in inand tried to show them that when far fancy from one cause or another, chiefly away from a doctor in their towns, they malaria, pneumonia, and other diseases; themselves might follow the same meth- but she, poor thing, carried the double ods under like circumstances. One of sorrow of believing that she was responthe Banza Manteke women regaled them sible for their deaths! The sorrows of with stories of similar miracles per- heathen motherhood are multiplied and formed during my residence there. It grievous to bear. A man puts away his all seemed too marvelous to be true, wife because she bears him no children. but there was the baby, its little heart He puts her away because she has born thumping away! Appreciation of their him many children, all of whom have doctor has been rather keener than usual died in infancy. the last few days. Their ignorance concerning their own In our next physiology hour we shall bodies, concerning the cause and treatreview the case and its handling, and ment of the most common ailments, is I shall try further to impress upon their appalling. Their slowness in apprehendminds that no miracle was wrought. ing our teaching concerning these vital What happened was but the result of matters is discouraging. But they must the application of certain methods which be taught, and I know of no better opthey may attempt to use. Infant mor- portunity anywhere in Kongo than we tality from asphyxiation and other causes have here at Kimpese for imparting this is appalling in this country. Tetanus needful instruction. Our students are neonatorum is a common cause of m- picked men from all our own and the * From The Watchman-Examiner.

English Baptist stations in the Lower nomena of this kind are directly attrib- Kongo, and are in residence here with uted to spirit interference, never to their wives and children three years. natural or preventable causes. After Over and over and over again both the quieting their fears, I carefully explained men and the women are drilled in the the immediate cause of the convulsion structure and functions of the body. and predicted another unless the mother They are instructed as to the cause, followed my instructions as to feeding. course and possible treatment, in the ab- I knew well enough that she did not sence of a physician, of the more com- believe in my explanation. But after a mon diseases. Village hygiene, diseases dozen or more times of secretly giving due to drinking infected water, those the child solid food, after everyone of transmitted by insects, source of hook- which the dreaded symptoms reappeared, worm and other parasitic infections are it finally began to sink into the father's all discussed, and practical means of mind, if not the mother's, that possibly combating these evils are suggested. the food really had something to do with the symptoms, and so they began to co- In my judgment the time for the operate with me in the care of the child. Kongo trained nurse has not yet arrived. The mother told me one day that I was Single unattached women of twenty-five quite mistaken as to the cause of the years of age are almost as rare as ice- trouble; that it was in the child's eyes, bergs in Kongo. Most girls marry when and burning medicine should be introfrom sixteen to twenty years of age. If duced in the eyes and its. back should widowed they soon remarry. The state be burned. I t happened that this case of society is still too primitive for the developed while the men were studying entry of the native trained nurse as we nervous physiology and it served to demknow her in America, India or China. onstrate many points. As there is a I have come to the conclusion that the history of epilepsy in the mother's imteachers and their wives are the key to mediate family, the case may well be an the situation. The more intelligent they instructive one to watch during the rebecome, the more training we can give maining two years of its residence here. them in the care of the sick and in pre- All such practical excursions into the ventive measures, the better. Kimpese mysterious realms hitherto sacred to offers a unique opportunity for th.is sort spirits is one way of convincing these of training, which appeals to me as more people that back of every such phenompracticable than training classes for enon is a natural and often preventable nurses. The Kimpese men will be the cause and not an evil, vengeful spirit. leaders in the districts to which they re- I often think that instruction in physiolturn. If they and their wives can min- ogy and allied subjects may be even more ister to the physical needs of their peo- potent than Biblical exposition in freein6 ple it is easily conceivable that they them from the fear and domination of may more readily gain their interest spiritism, their evil heritage from countin spiritual matters. In the good times less generations of fetish worshipers. that are coming the trained nurse will The healing of the sick is but a part of doubtless follow in their train. But for a medical missionary's duty in lands of the present I prefer to expend my ignorance and superstition. energy in training the former, and intend to do more and more along this The months while school is not in sesline. sion here are the busiest months in the medical department. I have quite as Not only class room but clinical in- large a dispensary practise here as I had struction extending through several years, at Banza Manteke, and so I usually find it may be, is possible here. A case in it difficult to get away from the station point is that of the two-year-old child for any length of time. I would like of one of the 'new students. A couple also to get my physiology lectures into of months ago it had an epileptoid seiz- text-book form and mimeograph them for ure due to improper feeding following next session's use. an acute attack of dysentery. All phe-

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS THE EXECUTIVE COMMlTIEE OF THE FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-MRs. W,LL,AM A. MONTGOMERY, 110 Harvard St., Rochester, N. Y. Vice-President-Mlss MARGARET HODGE, 319 So.•pst St., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary-MRs. WILLIAM H. FARMER, 8 Draper Terrace, Montclair, N. J.

TreaJurer-M,ss O. H. LAWRENCE, 25 East 22nd St., N. Y.

CHAIRMEN OF COMMITTEES Methods of Work-MRS. ANNE R. ATWATER, College of Missions Buildings, Indianapolis, Ind. Summer Schools and Conferences-MRs. CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS, 3 [2 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, III. Student Work-MRS. H. R. STEELE, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Publications and Literature-MRs. HENRY W. PEABODY, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children of Mission Lands-MIss ALICE KYLE, Congregational House, Boston, Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-MRS. WM. FRAZER McDoWELL, J509[ 16th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

TTbe "Bulletin" and "TIle Re-vie,,'" church. To circulate such a magazine HE BULLETIN of the Federation of as this among the men and women of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- our churches is one of the most valuable aids to missionary interests. sions becomes, with this issue, a part of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Some of our missionaries out on the W ORLp. We hope, by this change, to firing line would enjoy a subscription to gain in two ways. Women who read THE REVIEW more than anything you THE REVIEW will learn about the ac- could send them. Have you heard how tivities of the Federation of Women's the soldiers in the trenches wait eagerly Boards, and the rapidly growing inter- for newspapers and letters telling of the denominational work for women in victories in other parts of the battlemany foreign fields. field? Nothing strengthens and heart- ens the lonely missionary stations in Those who have read the BULLETIN Asia and Africa like news from those will now have an opportunity to come who, like themselves, are separated from in touch with the broader field and the great army. They need the inspirawider interests represented in THE RE- tion and strength that will come through VIEW each month. There are Christian the pages of THE REVIEW. They will women of such limited vision that they thank you twelve times a year if you read no missionary periodical at all, and will give them this proof of your care so know nothing of the great world for them. movements of the Church of God. Others have gained some knowledge If the members of your Missionary from their own denominational maga- Society will contribute five or ten' cents zines. Still others long to know of the each, you could send one subscription victories of the whole army of God and to the missionary and give one to your eagerly seek such material as THE RE- own pastor. His missionary sermons VIEW offers. would take on a new flavor with the in- spiration of THE REVIEW. It has al- What could be better this year than ready proved invaluable to many. a subscription for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as a Christmas Miss Leavis, whom many of the present to each of our Women's Mis- women have learned to know through sionary Societies? Anyone of us can her association with the Central Comearn a copy by securing; a club in our mittee on the United Study of Foreign

Missions, has a capital plan in her "Two The present membership of this com- Bird Club." She will tell you how to mittee is: Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, secure THE REVIEW without any expense, if you will write to her at West Chairman; Miss E. Harriet Stanwood, Medford, Mass. l1rs. Decatur M. Sawyer, Mrs. Frank This month we bring you an intro- Mason North, Mrs. James A. Vebb, duction to the Federation with its manv J r., Mrs. A. V. Pohlman, Miss Olivia interesting lines of work. Next month H. Lawrence, and Miss Grace T. CoLother activities will be presented, show- burn, Secretary and Treasurer. ing the work of various committees affiliated with the Federation. For ten years the Macmillan Com- pany published the text-books. The Com- 'rbe l:llite(l Stully of Foreis'u lllissions mittee then took the publishing business into its own hands. It has also issued THE organization of the Central Junior text-books for ten years and a Committee on the United Study of large amount of supplementary material, maps, pictures, programs, cl~arts, and Foreign Missions preceded by twelve leaflets. The work of the Committee is years that of the Federation of Wom- done in its office in Vest Medford, en's Boards of Foreign lV1issions. The Mass., where Miss M. H. Leavis has Committee came into being the year of been a most valuable helper and manthe Ecumenical Council, 1900, through ager for the past seven years. The sale the thought and plan of Miss Abbie B. of books during the sixteen years has Child. Miss Child, who was a member amounted to approximately a million of the World Committee, secured a place and a quarter. for the discussion of the topic of united study on the program of one of the The plan of Summer Schools for 'omen's meetings of the Ecumenical Woman's ~Iissionary Societies was in- Council in New York. There it met troduced by the Central Committee in with cordial approval. Later a commit- the year 1904. The first experiment tee was formed with five members who was made at Northfield. There are "now were appointed as representatives of as some thirtv such schools, each under its many of the leading Women's Boards own comn;ittce, doing effective work in of :Missions. various parts of the country.

The members on this first committee The Voman's Foreign Mission Jubiwere: Chairman, Miss Abbie B. Child; lee was also inaugurated by the Central Committee, which furnished the neces- :1rs. J. T. Gracey, of the Methodist sary machinery and organization for such a movement. At the close of the Church; ~1rs. Twing, of the Protestant Jubilee in 19I1 the Committee requested Episcopal Church; Miss Ellen Parsons, that a larger and more representative of th~ Preshyterian Board: and l1 rs, organization be formed and that this N. M. Waterbury (now Mr>. H. W. Committee confine its attention for the Peabody), of the Baptist Board; Miss future to publishing books, the purpose Clementina Butler acted as secretary for which it was organized. A plan of and treasurer. Later two other boards federation ,vas drawn up and put in appointed members, the Lutheran and operation in 1912. In January, I9I5, Dutch Reformed, thus covering seven of the plans were modified and improved the great denominational divisions of the and the Federation now has under its Church. The members appointed by general direction various lines of work, these boards were: 11rs. A. V. Pohlman, vhich are presented in this issue. of the Lutheran Board, and Miss Olivia H. Lawrence, of the Dutch Reformed.

WOMEN'S FEDERATIO)J

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR. OTHER WOMEN AND CHILDREN BY MISS ALICE M. KYLE, CHAIRMAN, BOSTON, MASS.

THE Committee on Christian Litera- In addition to the work in China, ture for Oriental Women and Chil- small grants have been made to Mrs. Motte Martin, a missionary in Africa dren has been lengthening cords and of the Southern Presbyterian Board, to strengthening stakes during 1916 and enable her to realize a long-cherished laying plans for a forward movement dream and to translate some simple during the coming year. It is almost stories of child life for the little folks of overwhelming to face the opportunities the Belgian Congo, and $50 has also· in the foreign field and to attempt to been sent to Rev. A. C. Clayton, of meet the needs of the women and chil- Madras, India, to aid in publishing textdren of all non-Christian lands for pure books for the Tamil-speaking women in and wholesome reading. Especially is that district. this true in Japan, where even Christian women are tempted to read salacious The budget of the Committee for stories, translated from the lowest class 1916 was $1,500, and this sum has been of French novels. received and slightly exceeded during the fiscal year. In addition to the regular The work which the Committee ini- budget, a sum has been received and fortiated in 1914 has been carried on vig- warded for the splendid work of Miss orously and with success. Happy Child- Laura M. White in Shanghai, China, hood, the magazine for Chinese children, and has been used by her for various published in Shanghai and edited by books and pamphlets which are far- Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, has now a reaching in their influence. monthly edition of over 3,000 and the subscription list is still growing. This The plans of the Committee have been little illustrated pamphlet of about six- correlated with the great movement in teen pages goes out into almost every behalf of Christian Literature on the province of China and into Chinese Mission Field, in charge of the Amerihomes in Burmah and even in America. can Section of the Christian Literature During the past year this young but Commission of the Edinburgh Confergrowing child of the Committee has de- ence, and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody and veloped so many needs that the editor, Miss Alice M. Kyle have been asked to who serves without compensation, has share in its deputation work and to arbeen compelled to employ a Chinese stu- range for a meeting of the Woman's dent as helper, and a part of the salary Boards having headquarters in Chicago, of this young woman has been paid by in order that this important branch of the Committee. This is putting into the missionary work may be presented to practice the thought which was early in the women of that city. the minds of those who planned this interdenominational organization – that The Christian Literature Society for young women should be trained to de- Japan, having in charge the movement vote themselves to the preparation of in that country, has been asked to apbooks and magazines for their own peo- point three women on its Committee ple, and that the expenses of such a plan in order that the plans made by the should be met by the budget for Chris- Woman's Committee in the United tian Literature provided by the Wom- States may be in line with its larger an's Boards of Foreign Missions of the undertakings. The same is true in In- United States. At present the funds dia, where the Committee for Christian are not sufficient to do more than make Literature for India has been approached this modest beginning in Shanghai of and where as soon as practicable steps meeting part of the salary of Mrs. Mac- will be taken to start a magazine for Gillivray's helper. students in that vas't country, possibly at first with syndicated material prepared

in English :lI1ct reproduced in the ver- Bulletins giving further details of this naculars by the various mission presses work may be obtaine(t for free distribuaccording to their desire and oppartunity. tion from M. H. Lcavis, West l1edford, lVlass., or fram the headquarters of the Nor is the crying need of South various Woman's Boards of Foreign America and her Spanish-speaking neigh- Missions, also from the office of the bors lost sight of. The Woman's Com- Foreign Missions Boards of North mittee necessarily moves slowly because America, 2S Madison Avenue, New of inadequate funds for the tremendous York. Sample copies of Happy Childcall which it is facing, to give to sister hood will he sent on application to the women, to mothers and to children, the chairman. printed page in something of the abundance and helpfulness which is true in We would urge all Christian women our Christian homes. of whatever communion to remember this appealing and urgent cause and to During the year books and magazines assist by their gifts and their prayers in in English have been sent to mission- preparing and distributing helpful readaries through the agency of the Book ing matter to those Christian women and Periodical Club, a branch of the who are shut in by the customs and work assumed by the Woman's Com- prejudices of their own national life and whO' are calling to us, their highly famittee, now in charge of Miss Lila V. vored sisters, for instruction, far uplift- ing and for joy-bringing influences. North, Bradford Academy, Bradford, Mass., whO' is alsO' the treaSUler of the Committee.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFERENCES BY CHARLOTTE E. VICKERS SO remarkable has been the grawth af pared to become leaders, teachers and the Mission Study Movement since lecturers alang missionary lines.

that memorable accasian when, in big- There has been a constantly increas- ness af faith, the missianary wamen put ing demand all over the cauntry for in- forth the first mission study text-baok, formatian regarding those who are "Via Christi," following the Ecumenical equipped to dO' this wark. TO' abtain Cauncil held in New York in 1900, that the names of thooe fitted to' supply the it is with difficulty we realize that there demand, over thirty National Mission- ever was a time when we attempted to ary Boards have been cammunicated dO' the work af arousing an indifferent with and a number af responses have and lethargic Church withaut the aid af been received. From eleven denamina- the missianary text-baok, summer school, tions forty-six names af women who can narmal class and lecturer. Truly God qualify have been registered. As soon is encouraging the wamen thraugh past as possible after the annual meeting in successes to' "expect great things from January, 1917, "The Federation of Him and to' attempt great things for Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of Him." North America" will publish a leaflet Missionary education has made great giving all thi, information.

progress, women have seen a visian, and have made that visian practical in a IIuportant Notice thausand ways, and have pressed for- WILL leaders of Summer Schoals af ward to new endeavor, urged by the Missions and Conferences kindly unlimited possibilities in the future. send programs, registrations (by States Preparation for service-"prepared- and denominations), and any ather infor- ness," if you will-is the demand of the mation that would be of special interest, women of to-day. Summer Schools, and, if passible, dates for halding the Winter Institutes and Extension Confer- 1917 sessians, to' CHARLOTTE E. VICK- ences are supplying that need to a large ERS, Chairman, 312 N. Elmwood Ave- extent, and women are thus being pre- nue, Oak Park, Illinais.

®.. BEST

DUU. . . ~::::.'=.~.::.::.':.."".DUU.".@ MISSIONARY METHODS IN YOUNG PEOPLE'S SOCIETIES BY R. P. ANDERSON, 31 MT. VERNON STREET, BOSTON Associate Editor of The Christian Endeavor World.

TWENTY years ago or marc a great the answer will in many cases be given, soap manufacturing firm ir. England "Here am I, send me."

decided to cut down its advertising. We propose to outline some plans that The firm's name was a household word, have been tried, with good effect, in vaand the manager believed that, advertis- rious lines of missionary work in young ing or no advertising, the sales would people's societies. maintain their high level. The Prayer Plan The advertising was curtailed and the sales immediately began to drop. At The Master Himself tells us to "pray the end of a year the firm was adver- the Lord of the harvest that He will tising more than ever, engaged in the send forth laborers into His harvest," rather stiff job of trying to regain lost and Paul, himself a missionary, contrade. To sell soap they had to "talk stantly calls for the prayers of the soap." Church for himself and his work. Some societies use a missionary calendar, giv- It is the same in the Kingdom of ing the name of definite missionaries or God. If the ChUlch were suddenly to definite fields for daily or weekly stop talking about missions (alas! how prayer. Usually a week is given to a many churches have already stopped, or field, the names of special missionaries have never begun!) missionary interest being added, and a calendar covering would die in a few years, except in the three or even six months prepared. Unhearts of an awakened few. People are less, however, vivid oral information is not born with missionary interest. Most also given relative to fields and missionpeople do not even seek it. Such inter- aries, the calendar is not likely to be of est must be thrust upon them. much use. Each week the calendar ought to be supplemented by a four or The time t.J begin to talk missions is five minutes' talk by one of the memin the springtime of life. If the thoughts bers, who will give some simple facts of the young people ot our churches can about the missionaries for whom prayer be turned upon evangelizing the world, is to be offered during the following we shall train up a generation of mis- week. To make sure that this is done, sionary-minded men and women who it is essential to have a missionary inwill give not only their substance but formation committee, whose duty it is to also themselves to Christ's cause in other see that these talks are given and that lands. the society is kept informed. Leave no loose ends. Ask the members to pr::y Already work done among young peo- for definite persons and things. The ple has borne rich fruit. Many a mis- missionary boards are glad to supply masionary now on the field caught the first terial for such talks, and the MISSIONvision of his life-work in the young peo- ARy REVIEW OF THE WORLD contains ple's society. Youth is the time of just the kind of information that IS vision. It is the ideal time for enlist- helpful. ment. The life-plans of the great majority of the members of societies are I nformation by Reading not yet crystallized. These young folks, more often than we imagine, are asking Some societies have stimulated interthemselves: What shall we do with our est by a reading contest between two lives? If Christ's call, "Whcm shall I send?" can be brought home to them,

sides, the members reading and outlining to them. They want to pit their in the meeting some missionary hooks. strength against others, to test their Where a scheme of this kind seems in- knowledge and ability. It is a part of advisable, a serial missionary biography their very life. Ve may use this tenmay be introduced. One of the mem- dency and consecrate it to the service of bers who has the gift of narration reads the Kingdom. some great, stirring missionary book at home and tells the story, chapter by The Model Missionary Meeting chapter, one chapter a night, in the society. Many young people imagine that Some societies, inspired with missiona missionary book is dull reading until ary enthusiasm, have formed flying they either read or hear read the life- squadrons to visit other societies and story of a great missionary. Perhaps one present to them model missionary meetof the greatest missionary books that ings. The size of the squadrons dehas been published in recent years is pends on the number of members that a "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. society can spare, say, once a month, but Livingstone (New York; Hodder and five or six is the usual number. One Stoughton), a volume that will forever effective method of carrying on this dispel the notion that missions and mis- squadron work was developed in Boston. sionary work are vapid and colorless. The particular squadron I have in mind The story of this woman's amazing life, believed that it could better hold the inor the story of almost any great mission- terest of the society it was visiting if it ary's life, will stir the imagination, set modified the idea of giving a model misthe heart on fire and create the desire sionary meeting by getting the members for more knowledge of a tremendously of the society to take some part. This interesting field. There can be no in- was done in the following way. The spiration in any line without informa- squadron leader prepared some question. Ten or fifteen minutes given in tions to which the replies could be given each meeting, for a time, to missionary in numbers. These numbers were writbiography will work wonders in any so- ten on cards, and the cards were disciety. A brief quiz should be held at tributed among the members of the soeach meeting on that part of the story cieties visited. Other questions were told the preceding evening. prepared, the answers to which called for a brief statement, and cards with Classes in Competition such statements were also handed around. The squadron leader introduced Mr. A. LaVerne Spafford, of Grand the subject, explaining that questions Rapids, Mich., tells us of a society in would be asked to which answers were Kalamazoo, Mich., which organized one supplied on the cards, and urging each mission-study class for boys and two one caref.ully to watch and supply the classes for girls. There were fifteen answer when he believed he had it on members in the boys' class and ten in his card. The leader put questions to each of the two classes for girls. The the other members of the squadron, who classes were conducted along the usual replied to. the questions and gave each lines, but they had the stimulus of com- a short talk. Everybody was kept on petition as to the amount of knowledge the lookout, when a question was assimilated. The effect was seen in an asked, to see if his or her card gave the entirely new interest in missions in that correct answer. Some amusing mistakes society, and a larger sum was raised for were made, which served to increase the missions that year than the society had interest. The method was simple, and ever raised before. An interesting it proved both popular and practical. feature of such a scheme would be a public quiz, or missionary spelling-bee, on Missionary Standards the subject studied by the classes. We are dealing with young people at an age The young people's society will find when the contest idea appeals strongly its work greatly facilitated if, at the be- ginning of the working year, it adopts

METHODS

a definite standard for its effort. Much 2. At least twelve missionary meetof our work falls short of its full possibility because the aim is too general. ings in the year. Young people take heartily to specific 3. A missionary reading-circle or a tasks, the more definite the better, and they eagerly try to follow whatever reading-contest. definite plans are suggested to carry their 4- Provision for missionary contrihutasks to completion. Many State Christian Endeavor Unions, alive to this fact, tions in the society's budget of expenses. taught by long experience, outline a se- 5. Seventy-five per cent of the active ries of standards, year by. year, for their members to follow. members enrolled as systematic givers To illustrate: the Illinois Union has to missions. issued a series of graded policies for so- 6. Annual contributions to each of cieties in the State. The first policy suggests a minimum of work that any our denominational boards, direct or missionary committee should be willing through the church treasurer. to put through. Many societies will start with the second, or even the third 7. One mission-study class at least. policy; but the idea is to have all socie- 8. The use of group-impersonations in ties make a definite beginning, those using the first policy this year to pass on at least two of the missionary meetings. to the second next year, and so on to 9. Conduct some form of missionary the third. The policies follow: work in our community, as opportunitv offers.

10. The introduction of missionary- education material into all meetings when possible.

II. A yearly canvass of the church for subscriptions to the denominational papers, missionary magazines, and The Christian Endeavor World.

12. Systematic training in Christian stewardship and tithing.

13. The enrolment of an informal prayer band, the members of which agree to pray daily for missions.

POLICY NO. I Missionary work in young people's so- cieties cannot be made interesting or suc- Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for cessful unless brains and time are put strength 'Loe, the members of the mis- into the plans. These standards are sug- sionary committee, agree to attempt to gestions. They may be altered in any carry out the following plans during way a society chooses. The great thing our term: is to have definite standards, a clear and visible goal, and then make for it with I. An organized committee of at least might and main. five members, to each of whom definite duties are assigned. A Missionary Bookmark 2. At least six missionary meetings a A missionary bookmark is simply a re- year. minder. It may also be used as a mis- sionary calendar. On one side may be 3. A missionary reading-circle or a printed the names of the missionaries for reading-contest. whom prayer is desired, and the dates given to each missionary.. On the other 4. Seventy-five per cent of the active side may be printed missionary texts or members enrolled as systematic givers great missionary sayings, or the dates to missions. and subjects of the society's missionary meetings. 5. Annual contributions to each of our denominational boards, direct or through Tithing Week for Missions the church treasurer. The ideal way to secure funds for POLICY NO.2 missionary work, and, indeed, for all church work, is to train church members This is the same as the first policy, to give to God one-tenth of their inwith the addition of the following come, the sacred tenth, and to use dupoints: plex envelopes in which to place their weekly gifts. No large number of young 6. At least one mission-study class. 7. The use of group-impersonations in at least two missionary meetings. 8. Conduct some missionary work in our community, if opportunity offers.

POLICY NO.3 I. An organized committee of at least five members, at least two of whom have served on the previous committee, defi- nite duties to be assigned to each.

people will undertake to give tithes to "1 A4i.l'.I'iOll Trust Company the Lord without a very careful and persistent campaign of education. Lit- A young people's society in Galesville, erature must be secured and distributed Wis., hit upon the idea of a mission trust every two weeks or so for a period of company. Miss Ella D. Kneeland, the not less than six months.* The sub- missionary chairman at the time, issued ject must be talked up enthusiastically, shares like the following: and the blessing of tithing shown. The society, a majority of whose members No …….. Shares . …. , .. gives tithes, will never have trouble about raising missionary or any other "Go YE ,INTO ALL THE WORLD" money. This certifies that ……………… . A step in the direction of tithing may is the owner of. ~ …… shares of capibe taken by having a tithing week for tal stock of miSSiOns. This plan was tried in the South, where the Endeavorers all over THE GALESVILLE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR the southern States set apart the week of May 22-28 as tithing week for this MISSION TRusr COMPANY purpose. The money went into the society's treasury and was paid, not to Shares twenty-five cents each Christian Endeavor, but to the various denominational missionary boards. The Nearly every member bought one advertising was done through the local share and some took four shares. The paper, The Dixie Endeavorer, leaflets plan was adopted to help to pay a pledge explaining the plan were sent out, and to missions, and it brought in more than also special envelopes for the gifts. was needed. It may be added that the Printed on these envelopes was this mes- missionary committee invited all the sage: stockholders of the company to a party at the home of one of the members, c. E. TITHING WEEK FOR MISSIONS-MAY where a fine social time was spent. 22-28, 1916 Macedonian Call I will give at least one-tenth of my income for the week of May 22-28 to During a great gathering of young the missionary work of my denomina- people in Chicago last fall one of the tion through the Christian Endeavor periods given to missionary instruction treasurer. was entitled "Macedonian Calls for Life-Work Recruits." This Life-Work I have no regular income but I will Recruit movement originated, we believe, earn as much as I can during the week among Endeavorers in Ohio. Believing of May 22-28, to be given to the mis- that many young people were ready to sionarv work of my denomination promise the Master of men that they through the Christian Endeavor treas- would shape their studies and their lives urer. so that, if He called them, they would be ready to obey the summons and de- Sign tbis and return it to treasurer of vote their full time to His work at home your society who will make a record of or abroad, some of the leaders, a few it and return the envelope to you to en- years ago, printed a Life-Work Recruit close your offering on May 28. pledge which has won large acceptance in Endeavor circles. The idea has * Leallets and tithing literature may be spread all over the States and is now an important feature of Christian Endeavor secured from "Layman," 143 N. Wabash work. The card is given by the Min- Avenue, Chicago, III. A self-addressed nesota Christian Endeavor Union to envelope to him will bring full informa- Recruits to sign and keep. The pledge tion. See also leallet by Robert E. Speer reads: from the December, 1916, REVIEW (1 cent each).

"Feeling myself called by the Holy gram awaits the young people-Korea, perhaps, this time. The customs of the Spirit, and trusting in tlte Lord Jeslls country are shown or described, and Ko- Christ for strength, I promi.'e Him thai reans in costume are ready to give facts about their native land. Solos and reci- I 'will from this day strive to shape the tations are, of course, in order. plans of my life so that I may give my- self wholly to the service of Christ and the Church."

Thousands of young people have al- So country after country is visited, ready signed these pledges. Some of the each one in a different house, and the young folks are now on the foreign evening winds up with a social time at field; some are in home mission work; the last house. The plan may be carothers are in training. In the Chicago ried out in a single church, using differmeeting, referred to above, the "calls" ent rooms for the different countries.

were brought to the gathering by the Ii Missionary Slogan pastor's assistant of a large city church, a worker from a slum district, a home This missionary slogan was entirely missionary, a Japanese student converted home-made. In the original the large to Christianity by foreign missions iLl letters were stencilled, white on black Japan, and a busy Chicago pastor. A ground, and the small letters were Life-Work Recruit meeting in a society printed with a broad-pointed pen. Noshould form the climax of a period of tice the motto at the bottom. This is educational mission study. Information one that has stirred the hearts of many first! Who knows but Livingstones and young people to larger endeavor. Moffatts and Hudson Taylors are waiting for just such a call?

The Peripatetic Missionary Meeting C. E. MISSIONARY SLOGAN The peripatetic missionary meeting should be advertised as a personally con- For the Year ducted tour around the world. $60 After a happy sing at the place of FOR MISSIONS meeting, usually the church, the company is told that it is to be taken to a Will you do your share? strange land, the name of which each We can do it if we w;ll. one must guess when he or she gets We must do it if we can. there. The young people set forth, fol- lowing the leader, and, preferably, Ii Mammoth Thermometer marching in twos or threes. The first stop is made at the home of a member, Mr. John Sorenson, of Council or, it may be, at some other church, Bluffs, Iowa, tells how the Second Preswhere a room has been decorated to rep- resent a certain country, say China. byterian Society of that city constructed The kow-towing attendants are in cos- a mammoth thermometer for the collectume, and pictures of the country are on tion of money for missions. walls and tables. The pictures may be taken from magazines. Curios are also A piece of smooth lumber, one inch displayed. The host or hostess, or both, thick and ten feet six inches long, was give some facts about China, its mis- secured. The top was rounded off to give it the appearance of a thermome- sions, its needs, call attention to the ter, and a long, rounded groove, one- curios and pictures, explaining them. half inch deep, was cut nearly the whole One or two hymns may be sung and re- length of the wood. freshments served-but that will depend Then some glass tubes were securedon local conditions or the program at steam-gauges were used-twelve or places of call later on. more inches in length. These tubes The company again sets forth to visit were placed in the groove and fixed in another country, where a similar pro- position by small bands of brass, one-

quarter inch broad, laid over the joints who arc perfectly contrnt with the be- of the tubes and fa3tcned (0 the board by lids they already have. This is the tacks. rathcr shallow view 0ppollcnts of mis- sions often express. A study of missions, If tubes cannot be procured, get a however, shows that enormously more long strip of galvanized iron cut the important issues are involved. Chicago length of the groove and wide enough Endeavorers recently organized 193 to go around a one-half inch water-pipe, mission-study classes. Among the leaving an open space of about one- printed matter advertising these classes eighth of an inch all the way up. The the following six replies to the ques- galvanized iron may be hammered into tion, "What was the chief gain you deshape, around the pipe, with a wooden rived from the study of missions?" were mallet. Place this galvanized iron tube used. Here are the answers: ' in the groove instead of the glass tubes, and leave the opening outward so that I. A clearer realization of the probyou may be able to see the pennies, nickels lems confronting the world. or dimes that are put into the tube. 2. A larger idea at what the Chris- Pile fifty coins on top of one another tian life means. and measure carefully the space they occupy. Now mark the thermometer at 3. A wider knowledge of economic intervals of fifty coins. The figures and social conditions. may be burned into the wood with a pyrographic outfit. 4. A new idea of the glory of a life spent in leading others to a knowledge For the mercury bulb at the bottom of Jesus Christ. get a three-inch wooden ball and saw it in two. Bore a hole through the ther- 5. A realization of the superiority mometer at the place where the bulb is of the Christian religion. to be fixed and fasten the one-half of the bulb to the thermometer by means 6. A realization of unlimited opporof a screw from the back, so that the tunity in missions as a life-work. bulb may be removed when you want to take out the money. These suggest topics that any society may work up in preparing for mission- The young people endeavor to fill the study classes, or in trying to arouse intube with the coins, which are put in at terest in the larger aspects of missions. the top. They will turn over and lie flat when they reach the bottom, and Finally the figures on the thermometer indicate the amount collected. The young people's society forms one of the finest fields for the church's mis- Such a thermometer can be used many sionary educational efforts. It is a field times. It has the advantage of being often neglected in the local church. If easily adapted to the needs of a contest. there is in the church a man or woman and can be loaned to the Sunday School whose heart is afire for missions, the or to other societies. Two tubes may thing to do is to get into touch with the be placed on the thermometer instead of missionary committee of the young peoone, and two sides can try to fill each ple's society. If its members have ideas, its own tube. The thermometer may help the young people to work them out. be made a permanent affair in a society Help by suggestion and kindly advice, and used to collect any odd missionary not by dictation or by doing the work. pennies the members may have with If the young people have no ideas, sug- gest things to them. Show them how to them. make meetings interesting. Coach them. Pray with them and for them. And Why Study Missions? work with them. One successful mis- sionary meeting will make them eager Until one has made a study of mIs- fo,r more. Confidence will rise, and insions one may have the idea that mis- terest with confidence, until the whole sions concern themselves merely with society catches the vision of winning the changing the religious views of people world for Jesus Christ.

fROM MANY 1ANDS

~(JR'l'H A1UERICA tirely by the wishes of the community residents in each case. The Growth of Christian Endeavor Chicago Y. M. C. A. Missions TIfE United Society of Christian En- deavor gives new evidence of grow- FIVE years ago the total foreign mis- sionary budget of the Chicago ing strength in many directions. During the past twelve months nearly 3,500 Young Men's Christian Association was new societies have been formed. The $4,000. This was devoted to the suptwo-year campaign for 10,000 new socie- port of two secretaries in Hongkong ties and a million new members not only and to a few scattering enterprises. Last for the societies but for the churches year the total gifts from the Association will probably be successful. . . . and its friends for the foreign work and the army work in Europe reached the The reports from the South are espe- splendid total of $89,81I.50. This is cially encouraging. In this field, which larger than the total cost of the conduct heretofore has been backward in Chris- of the city Association. In other words, tian Endeavor, over 700 new societies the time has come in the Chicago Y ollng have been formed within the year in Men's Christian Association when the white churches. budget for benevolence is greater than for current expenses. With these re- A Sunday Sehoul Centennial sources the salaries of thirteen secretaries are paid and four others are partially THE American Sunday School Union supported. is preparing to celebrate its one hun- A Chicago editor, commenting on dredth anniversary next year. this, says: "We do not know of any At present it has over 230 active mis- other foreign missionary program that has been carried out within the last five sionaries at work in the United States, years with such astonishing gain In their object being to establish and equip financial resources and effi.ciency of Sunday Schools in communities which equipment." are without religious development. These schools are founded on union The Battle Creeli: Conferences principles, under which the people of each community are brought together in UNDER the presidency of Dr. James common worship. L. Barton, Secretary of the Ame;'i- The work is very frequently in unde- can Board, and at the generous invitaveloped sections of the country, difficult tion of Dr. J. H. Kellogg and the Battle of access, and many of them, especially Creek Sanitarium, the Eighth Annual in the earlier days, have experienced Medical Missionary Conference, held at hardships of almost every conceivable Battle Creek. Mich., from November kind. 29 to December 30, was a noteworthy occasion. The program was made up of During the past year nearly fifteen unusually strong speakers from prachundred new Sunday Schools have been tically every mission board and all the organized, into which over seven thou- mission fields. The motion pictures each sand teachers and over sixty-eight thou- evening by Rev. Sumner R: Vinton were sand scholars have been gathered. The remarkable, and the addresses by missociety's representatives also visited and sionaries, medical and clerical, were very rendered aid to 14,753 schools. instructive. About one hundred and sixty delegates registered, and there were, The American Sunday School Union besides, many distinguished visitors. Ilis undenominational. Its board of mana- luminating addresses were given by Dr. gers consists of laymen, representing John F. Goucher on "The Coming of seven different denominations. A large percentage of the Sunday Schools organized later develop into denominational churches, all of which is governed en-

the Kingdom," by Dr. James L. Barton spend the next year. Probably this is on "The Disintegration of Islam," by the only missionary society in the world Rev. W. R. Stewart on "Christian Stu- to adopt this plan. Hitherto large supdent Movement in China," by Rev. Jo- porters of the society have been Roman seph Clark on "Progress in Africa," and Catholics in France, Germany and Aus- tria. N ow Roman Catholics of A]nerby Dr. J. H. Franklin on the "Spiritual ica are called upon to assume a burden previously divided among older Roman Side of Medical Missions." The Con- Catholic peoples. American Roman ference would have been still more ef- Catholics gave last year some forty thoufected if there had been fewer addresses sand dollars more than ever before, and and more time for informal conference. made America's contribution more than a quarter of a million dollars. The arch- NeW' Records in Methodist Missions diocese of New York contributed $191,000, an amount almost equal to I N spite of disturbed conditions owing what France gives in normal times. to the European War, the total re- American contributors are singled out ceipts of the Board of Foreign Missions for specific mention in the report because of the Methodist Episcopal Church for of the notable growth of financial sup- 1916 were $1,933,256.31. This shows port given to missions in America within a total increase of $232,682.51 over the last century. 1915, which had held the record as a banner year. All Indian COlun1issioll IhO'g'ed This statement was made at the an- THOSE interested in the welfare of nual meeting of the Board, held in New the American Indian find in the York in the autumn. Figures were given for forty-three mission fields. This platform of the annual Lake Mohonk has been a record year, not only in the Conference on the Indian and Other amount of money raised, but in the num- Dependent Peoples the most adequate ber of workers sent out. The Board has summary of the Indian situation. The sent out ninety-four new missionaries in 1916 Conference made the following the past twelve months. Twenty-six constructive recommendation: have gone to India, twenty-five to China, fourteen each to Malaysia and South "A permanent, stable and developing America, four to Africa, three each to policy is essential. We therefore urge Japan, Burma and Mexico, and two to the creation of a non-partisan, independthe Philippines. ent commission, permanent in its charac- ter, which should make a careful exami- NeW' Buildings for Berea College nation of the mass of Indian legislation on our statute books and from it develop A T the last meeting of the trustees of an Indian law, general in its provisions, Berea College, Berea, Kentucky, comprehensive in its policy, forwardplans were discussed for new buildings looking in its purpose. Such law, when and a greater endowment for the college. enacted by Congress, should take the It was decided to create five departments, place of all existing legislation except each presenting its own type of educa- permanent treaties, and thereafter the tion, with a grouping of buildings to re- administration of this law and the applisemble that of an English university. cation of its principles to the varying con- The departments will be known as Col- ditions of the various tribes should be legiate, Vocational, Normal, Secondary, left by the Congress to the commission, and Foundation. The buidings are to be to which should be committed the entire of colonial architecture. It was also de- charge of the Indian service. We urge cided to establish chairs in forestry, rural this plan, not only to secure greater economics and rural education. economy and efficiency but also to pro- mote a consistent, continuing and devel- ROlDan Catholic Finances oping policy-a need recognized as of the utmost importance by all workers in A NOTABLE feature in the method by which the Roman Catholics conduct their missionary propaganda is that they collect one year the money they

FROM MANY LANDS

the Indian service. The ultimate object building of the Polytechnic Institute of of this policy should be to bring the pres- Porto Rico. ent abnormal condition of the Indian to an end as speedily as possible by the in- A Crowded School in Cuba corporation of the Indian in the general citizenship of the nation." FROM the Colegios Internacionales, Cristo, Cuba, comes an encouraging Russians In Canada report. The school has never been so T HERE are now about 100,000 Rus- full as at the present time. Already they sians in Canada. They have set- have 123 boarders, and many have had to tled chiefly in the west, though there are be turned away for lack of accommodaconsiderable colonies in eastern towns tions: President Routledge writes to the and cities. In the centers thev are usu- Baptist Home Mission Society, which ally laborers, working on th~ railways supports the school: "If we only had tbe or streets or in factories. In the rural $38,000 for the new buildings which you districts many of them till their own propose to give, we could fill those buildfarms, living, however, in villages, and ings almost at once. The work will clinging to the ways of the mother-coun- have to be undertaken at an early date try. There are Greek Orthodox or the opportunity will pass on and may churches and priests in these colonies. not return." From the beginning this Bishops, too, have been located in east- institution has had unusual success. The ern and western Canada. But, while college itself is of the grade of the Cuban the Greek ritual is diligently practised, provincial institutes. There is a preparalittle instruction in Bible truth is given tory department and also a normal deand the pure gospel is not proclaimed. partment, where teachers for primary The Canadian churches have done little schools receive their training, and a theofor these newcomers. The Baptists have logical department for the Baptist native a very few missionaries among them. preachers. When non-Protestant parents The Presbyterian Church confines itself are willing to pay as much as twenty-five to its mission in Winnipeg. dollars a month to send their boys and girls to Cristo College, surely the neces- 1,ATIN-A1UERICA sary room should be provided for them. The Christian atmosphere of the school Porto Rico Christian Students is fine, and each year sees numbers of its students, future leaders in Church and THE Polytechnic Institute in Porto State, brought to a knowledge of our Master as their personal Lord and Sa- Rico the past June had the distinc- vIOur. tion of graduating the first class of students from a Christian industrial insti- All Opportunity in Uruguay tution in the 400 years' history of the West Indies. Five boys and one girl I N Cerro, one of the suburbs of the composed the membership of this class. growing city of Montevideo, U ru- guay, and itself a community of about Students come to the school from all 12,000 people, an earnest Sunday School parts of the island and San Domingo, on worker, Miss Estella C. Long, has refoot, in ox carts, on horseback, in boats, cently been doing some remarkable work. on trains and in automobiles, and the When Miss Long went there, seven spirit of co-operation and service is so months ago, she found a Sunday School strong that rich and poor work side by of fifteen; to-day there are 170 in the side in the most menial or hardest man- Spanish Department and twenty in the uallabor. English Department. This Sunday School meets in her house, which has four There was an average of ninety-one rooms and two large enclosed patios. It students enrolled last year, and the in- begins at 3.30, but as early as 1 o'clock come from student labor-which goes the children gather at the door, and they into permanent improvement of the in- are all there long before the school starts. stitute-for the year ending August 31, 1916, was $4,904.20. This year 166 students are working as a unit in the up-

In Montevideo are located two of the The Pocket Testament Leag'ue at the great packing houses-Swift's and Morris Brothers. Over 2,000 of Swift's Front workmen have formed a club, with a night school, and Miss Long gives them pROBABLY no other agency is be- English lessons once a week. A class of ing more used of God among the sixty women and children come once a week for a sewing circle; two hundred soldiers of Europe than the Pocket Tesgirls and women from Swift's canning tament League. Through its instrumenfactory have asked what can be done for tality hundreds of thousands of men at them. Fifty boys and girls and yaung the front have accepted Christ. The men are gathered in the morning and League is a soul-winning, Bible reading evening classes. movement, which in the eight years since it was officially launched in Philadelphia 'J'HE BRITISH ISLES by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. War ArguJUents Against Aleollol Charles M. Alexander has spread around REPORTS come from England that the world. The pledge to carry a Bible the new Lloyd George Cabinet will or Testament and to read a chapter each day has been signed by over three million favor national prohibition as a war meas- members. ure. Not long ago there was presented to the British Government a petition Small khaki Pocket Testam~nts, issued eleven miles long, the burden of which by the Pocket Testament League, have was a prayer for the prohibition of tlie been sent to the military training camps liquor traffic during the war and for six of Europe as fast as the printing presses months thereafter. Every class of citi- could produce them. The result is exzens was represented, but workingmen emplified in the following incident: are said to be in the majority. Many soldiers and sailors put their names to the A few days after the Pocket Testarequest, and one sheet was entirely made ment League work began among the solup of army officers of high rank. A con- diers on Salisbury Plain, a Sergeant siderable proportion of the memorialists came to the workers and asked for "one are not total abstainers, but men who of the little Books." He said, "My feel that England in time of war cannot squad was the worst in the whole camp, afford to waste her vitality with alcohol. and I could not maintain discipline and Here are the arguments used for pro- was about to resign. This morning the hibition: men gathered round me after drill and said, 'Sergeant, don't we have better dis- I t hinders the army, delays munitions, cipline than we used to have?' I replied, keeps thousands of men from war work, 'Yes.' 'Do vou know what has done it?' makes good workmen second rate. carne from the men. Immediately they all pulled out the little Testaments, say- Hampers the navy, delays transports, ing, 'It's up to you, Sergeant, to join, places them at the mercy of submarines, too.' So I have come to sign up the slows down repairs and congests docks. Pocket Testament League Pledge."

Threatens the mercantile marine, ab- ."'- IJnite-tl Free Church of En~'lan«l? sorbing during the war between 60,000,- 000 and 70,000,000 cubic feet of space, T HE meeting of the joint committee, and retards building of ships. representing thirteen denominations, to consider proposals for a United Free Destroys food supplies; in twenty Church of England, was held recently months of war it consumed over 2,500,- at Mansfield College, Oxford, with 000 tons of food, with sugar enough to last the nation eighty days, and uses up Rev. J. H. Shakespeare presiding. Eighmore sugar than the army. ty-two members were present, and Wastes our financial strength; in the progress was made toward an ultimate first twenty months of the war our peo- working program. The committee which ple spent on alcohol 300,000,000 sterling. had in charge the basis of federation re- ported that it felt any federation of churches should admit communicants to communion at all free churches alike. It

FROM MANY LANDS

was also recommended that a federal from the appeals issued by the commitcouncil be created, "consisting of mem- tees which are seeking to raise funds for bers duly appointed by the assemblies or their relief: supreme courts" of the federating churches, and that this council should "Fourteen million Poles, including all have general advisory powers, together the children under seven years of age, with such executive and administrative have already been wiped out of existence. powers as the churches might give to it Five hundred thousand young Polish later. These suggestions were adopted girls have had their lives shattered by by the joint committee, and special com- the greatest tragedy that can come to a mittees were appointed on faith, consti- woman. More than 200 towns have tution, evangelization and the ministry. completely disappeared; 20,500 villages Another meeting will be held in the have been leveled to the ground; 1,600 spring to hear the reports of these four churches are in ruins. The loss in propcommittees, when the first-named body erty destroyed exceeds $11,000,000,000. will present a declaratory statement of The whole country is but a vast cemetery. the common faith of the evangelical free Money reaches Poland without delaychurches of England, and the committee by way of Switzerland. The embargo on constitution will outline a working concerns only foodstuffs and raw maagreement. terials."

A Sunday School Ca'lnpaign "Of the three hundred and seventy- five thousand Albanians made homeless THE London Sunday School Union during the work of devastation and con- is undertaking to raise $125,000, to quest carried on by Servia, Greece and l10nte'negro in 1913, 1914 and 1915, at be used in an aggressive campaign for least one hundred and fifty thousand have Sunday School development, to meet the died of starvation. The rest will die. crisis that has overtaken Europe, not only With them will die three or four hunin relation to the war, but in the decline in Sunday School attendance reported . dred thousand victims of the famine." from all denominations as having set in prior to the war. Of this amount, it is :Ualagasy Christians in Europe planned to use $25,000 for the extension of institute work to help the soldier I T is one of the unexpected results of boys on their return from the war; the war that French Christians $25,000 to develop the Continental Sun- should have an opportunity of seeing the day School work of the Union; $25 ,(XJo products of missionary work in Madafor extension of Sundav School teacher- gascar. training in India and China; $25,000 for aiding the weak schools of local Unions, A number of :Malagasy Christians and $25,000 for the extension of Junior have come to France as sharpshooters, or Departmental work, aiding isolated rural artisans, or employed in various branches district schools, assisting the Sunday of munition work, or as cattle drivers. School Union Children's Convalescent The Paris Missionary Society has been Homes, providing for teachers' training able to arrange that one of its missionand strengthening the general adminis- aries, M. Parisot, should be attached to trative funds of the Sunday School a Malagasy regiment as hospital orderly. Union. At Versailles and elsewhere, Protestant THE CONTINEN'r pastors have been greatly pleased to see Malagasy attending the services; and in AI,peals for Polalul antI Albania the military zone Protestant chaplains report a similar experience. One of THOSE who are familiar with the these, walking through the village where conditions in both Poland and Al- he is stationed, observed a colored man reading the Bible in a strange tongue to bania can apparently not find words to a group of fellow-countrymen; they describe the distressing plight of the peo- proved to be Malagasy drovers. Forty ple of both these countries. We quote of them attended service on Sunday, where they helped greatly in the singing.

A letter from a nurse in the French with the largest enrollment in its hiscamp at Salonika tells how a little group tory and a staff of instructors doing of Protestants, consisting of the pastor, vigorous work. four French soldiers, herself and another nurse, were cheered by the arrival of a Of the 290 girls in the college and hundred Malagasy, and by their ad- preparatory departments last year there mirable and hearty singing of hymns in were 63 Turks, 102 Armenians, 26 Bultheir own language. garians, 62 Greeks, and Russians, Per- sians, Italians, Albanians, Americans and AA. Cll.ristian Nurse in l-Ionastir Jews. Among the Turkish girls were LETTER from Miss Mary L. fourteen whose tuition is being paid by .i. Matthews, principal of the Girls' the Turkish Government and who are Boarding and High School in Monastir, expected to become teachers. Another gives an idea of the steadfastness in the Turkish student was a grand-daughter midst of changes which is characteristic of the late Kiamil Pasha, who was Grand of Christian missionaries. When Miss Vizier. Matthews reached Monastir, in September, 1915, she vas for a time in Serbian This year the enrollment has reached territory. Presently Bulgaria regained 400. Most of the girls, of course, live the city, and the missionaries received no in Constantinople, as conditions caused mail after October 18 until February 5· by the war make it almost impossible The school has not been interrupted to get into the city from outside. The at' all. college has succeeded in protecting the Armenian girls in its student body very lVliss Matthews writes: "Sister Hilda effectually, and in several cases, when (Miss Hawley), who is in Monastir, Armenian families were deported from came in the fall, while this city was still Constantinople last year, their daughters, in Serbia, and was given charge of the students in the college, were allowed to military hospital, the largest in the city. remaIn. What it meant for a young woman to go, as the only trilined nurse, into such The trustees of the college are seeka place and clean up the wards and the ing to raise $1,000,000 for additional patients until they were free from ver- equipment. min, can best be appreciated by one who saw the conditions before and afterward. NenT Ot,euing,s ill Asia Minor When the Bulgarians came, Sister Hilda withdrew, as she was not sure what the REV. ROB E R T STAPLETON new government would desire. But the sailed from America on November Bulgarian officials had heard of her efficient service, and gave her a cordial in- 9 to resume his work at Erzroom, which vitation and a welcome back to the hos- is now, with four other stations of the pital. She has been there for months, American Board in Eastern Turkey, unand has done a wonderful work. She is der the Russian flag. As practically the giving an object lesson in real Christian- entire Armenian population of Erzroom [ty which will not be forgotten." has been wiped out, Mr. Stapleton ex- pects to work for the Russians and JUOSLEM LANDS Turks. There are about 2Q,000 of the latter in the city and in great need for «on~tnntinoI,]e Colleg"c for Gi1'lH .food and clothing. These peasant Turks have been friendly all along, most of THE return to America of Dr. Mary them deprecating the brutality of their .Mills Patrick, President of the Con- government toward their Armenian neighbors, and now they are so tenderstantinople College for' Girls, has di- hearted toward our missionaries that it rected attention to what has been called should be possible to reach many of them "one of the miracles of the time," with the Gospel. President White, of namely, that the college could pursue its ::'vlarsovan, also reports that fully 80 per work during the wars of the last few cent. of the Turks of Anatolia are kindly years and come up to the present year disposed and deeply regret the Arme- nian atrocities. The bearing of this fact

FROM MANY LANDS

upon the future of the work in Turkey Rey. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednagar, is highly significant. If the war should wTltes to the donor as follows: result in taking up work for the Moslems, it will be a return to the original "I must tell you of the inspiring way purpose of the missionaries when they in which this campaign has opened. A went out to Turkey in I8Ig. The doors village named Chikhale has often excited of opportunity are now swinging in that my interest and desire. Last Saturday direction. I 'learned from one of our Marathi pas- tors that some of the people were eager ""- Call from Persia to come out as Christians and that he had made an engagement for me to meet BISHOP STILEMAN, of the C. them. On the way the pastor told me ]Vi. S., who has been at work in many interestin!!: things about the Ma- hars of this village. There are twenty- Persia since 188g, writes: "We have five households containing over one been eagerly awaiting the signal to ad- hundred people and they appear far vance. The preparatory work has been more energetic and intelligent and far satisfactorily done in Ispahan, Kerman, less poverty stricken than most Mahars. Yezd and Shiraz. Our medical missions This whole community had urgently have prepared the way. They have begged the pastor to send them a Chrisseized and consolidated important strate- tian teacher. If we would only send gic positIOns. Prejudice against the re- one who could instruct them and their ligion of Christ has been, in great meas- children in Christian things they would ure, removed. Hearts have been soft- come out as Christians in a body." ened, homes have been won. Friends have been raised up everywhere. A new Bombay Wo:m.en Enlist era seems to have dawned. There is more religious liberty than ever before, FOR many years there have been anand doors are thrown widely open in all nual meetings in Bombay for Maradirections. A great demand for education has arisen, which at present can thi-speaking Indian Christian women. be met only by Christian teachers. How This year it was decided to use the opare we meeting the crisis? Alas! we portunity to bring before the women the have met it thus far by hauling down evangelistic forward movement, and to our colors and retiring from Shiraz, encourage them to take their share in it. which had been occupied and held at A series of addresses was given on "Our considerable sacrifice. In that city, sa- responsibility, as women, in respect to the cred to the memory of Henry Martyn, evangelistic forward movement." Spethere is no longer any Christian mission- cial emphasis was laid on the building arv. The Stuart Memorial College in up of personal spiritual life by means of lspahan is awaiting completion, and Bible study, prayer and praise, and by would have already been occupied had service for others. the necessary funds been available. Two new hospitals and the church in Ker- On the last day a hundred and eighman have their sites waiting for them, teen women enrolled themselves as but they cannot be erected until the members of small Bible Circles, to meet money is forthcoming." for weekly discussion on their daily private Bible study. Sixty-six promised INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI,ON to pray daily for one or more individuals and to seek to win them for Christ. r.rbe F'iffy-If'ifty IJlan Twenty-eight promised to try to teach one woman to read her Bible, within a I T will be remembered that aNew year. The results ought to be far-reach- England business man last May gave ing and full of blessing for Bombay and $10,000 to put fifty native pastors and even beyond it. teachers in fifty hitherto un reached villages in India. The plan has been put oWJlat It Means to Close a School into operation in the Marathi and Ma- WING to the shortage of Indian dura Missions of the American Board, teachers, due to lack of funds, the and already the returns are coming in. missionaries in the Ellore district of the

Telugu Country have found it imprac- CHINA, MANCHURIA, MONGOLIA ticable to forge ahead as they would like to do. There is no lack of openings, Refuge in Mission CompoundM and several new centers have been oc- cupied. Rev. E. S. Tanner, of the IN the opinion of Mr. Burt, a mIS- Church Missionary Society, writes: sionary in China, the work of mis- "All our village schoolmasters are sions has been less retarded by the war also quasi-pastors; each being in charge than by the internal troubles. In Shan- of one or more congregations. He pre- tung looting had been rife, and life and pares the candidates for baptism and property very insecure. Bands of brigconfirmation, conducts the daily prayers ands were still roaming about-a state and the Sunday services, and gathers the of things very disadvantageous to the various church collections, often given work of evangelization, but not directly in kind. Not only is he the quasi-pastor, antagonistic to Christianity. In the rebut he is also the evangelist, and it is cent troubles in various provinces, the usually by his efforts that new village officials and the gentry sent their ladies congregations are formed. Government to take protection with the missionaries. pays roughly nearly half the teacher's sal- Whereas formerly the missionaries had ary; therefore to shut up a little village to take shelter in the official yamens, now school means to rob a congregation of the missionary compound was the safest their spiritual teacher, the village chil- place. Banks would remove their valdren of their education, the non-Chris- uables at dead of night to the missionary tians of their evangelist, the church hospitals. council of its financial support and the Society of the Government grant." Mr. Burt believes that the general outlook for missions was never brighter. The PrOSlJects ill Intlia. Access to all classes is now possible and actual. Formerly the work of evan- DR. WHITEHEAD, the Anglican gelization had been almost entirely con- Bishop of Madras, declares that the fined to villages; the Christian Church in China was largely a peasant commupresent is more hopeful for Christianity nity. Now, men of business, the offiin India than any time during his thir- cials, the gentry and the students are ty-two years of service there. After two being touched and reached. years of service, Bishop Azariah, of DornakaI, has been even more successful than The OpiulU FIght In China was hoped, having brought to the work of the Church elements of untold value, CHINA has accomplished great things and of great hope for the future. 'Dur- in her fight against opium, but the ing the last two years the prospects of the great movements toward Christian- anti-opium war is not yet over. President ity in India have become brighter. Yuan Shih-kai, in the last year of his life, in order to gain money to carry out Furthermore, there is a widespread his plans, turned to the opium trad~rs, movement among the Christians to pre- and for millions of dollars agreed that pare themselves, by prayer, training in they might continue to sell in three Bible study and voluntary personal provinces. Some provincial governors evangelism, to reach the non-Christians. were not slow to follow the bad exam- In all India to-day it is this arousing of ple of the President. They, too, arthe Christians that is the most encour- ranged to make money ou t of the soaging and promising sign. Given an called "last stage of opium prohibition." awakened Church, and the future of India is assured. Without it no meth- Another blow to the anti-opium camods, meetings or men can hope to win paign was the action of the foreign many or solve the problem of India's municipality of Shanghai, in voting for evangelization. It is this awakening of the continuation of the sale of opium for the Church that is the greatest hope of smoking. The opium monopoly of Can- India. ton, arranged by Yuan Shih-kai's men, was another setback.

President Li Yuan Hung has issued an edict prohibiting the planting, smok-

FROM MANY LANDS

ing and selling of opium, and opium trade, pass through their hands. About burnings have been reported from Kal- a million workers will be affected by gan and Peking. There are, however, the new regulations, which prohibit the reports of opium planting in Yunnan employment of children under the age .:md Szechuen, and a despatch states that of twelve in any heavy and laborious many opium dens have been reopened in work j and further, of boys under fif- Szechuen. teen, and women of any age, more than twelve hours a day. Friends of China need to take a fresh hold of the anti-opium crusade to offset A number of factories have employed the plots of those who have taken ad- Christian matrons to look after the girl vantage of China's political disturbances employes. Presbyterian missionaries to give opium a new lease of life just have done some successful evangelistic when the evil was almost suppressed. work in the factories, especially in the cotton mills. Federated Work in Nanking A Builder of tIle Ii:ingdolll in Japan TWO former prisoners of the Nan- THE chief of the Government rail- king jails were baptized on a re- ways in the province of Kyushu, cent Sunday as the result of work conducted in the prison by the federated one of the few posts in the Imperial churches of the city. Several others of Railways which are tilled by direct apthe twenty-eight political prisoners recent- pointment from the Throne, is Mr. ly released by Government order have Nagao, who is as noteworthy for his expressed a desire to join the Church. Christian character and for his influence After liberation they held at their hotel over men as for his technical skill. He a reception to the Christians in gratitude became a Christian in his college days, for the kindness shown them. At an en- and has not hidden his Christian light. tertainment which followed the Chris- When he held a government post in Fortians presented each released prisoner mosa, he was the mainstay of the pioneer with a Bible as a lasting memorial. Part Japanese Church, and the founder of of the work of the federated churches the Young Men's Christian Association during the summer included distribution there. • of fans, tea, disinfectants and other articles which would make prison life in hot The phenomenal growth of the Assoweather more comfortable for the politi- ciation work among railway men is due cal prisoners. largely to his aid j and the mouths of critics are stopped when the Premier Chinese Christians interested in the himself pronounces the Kyushu railways building of a new church at Nanking under Nagao to exhibit the finest morate are retelling the story of a nameplate among the men and the highest efficiency erected over the door of the original in operation of any section of th~ Empire. Presbyterian Church. The plate bore the title "The Society of Jesus."-The Nagao is an ardent champion of Continent. Church union, and since he was ap- pointed to Kyushu, with headquarters at JAPAN Moji, he has brought about the amal- gamation of the six weak churches in Conditions in Factories Improve one strong, well-equipped church. AI-' most single-handed he has raised, entirely JAPAN'S new factory law marks the in Japan, enough money to buy a fine first step in the emancipation of site and put up a City Young Men's Christian Association building in Moji. women employes in Japan. From sixty All but $1,000 of the amount was given to seventy per cent. of the factory work- by non-Christians, for they have confiers in the Empire are women. Raw dence in Nagao and in the kind of religsilk, cotton, yarn, fabrics, tea, matches, ion he represents. towels and straw braids, which hold an important position in Japan's export Wise in counsel, fearless in execution,

it is not strange that Nagao has been OHl'l'UARY asked to become an official Christian Hr. WID. N. BreW"ster, of China worker, but he has conscientiously dedined, believing he should "remain in DR. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, the vocation wherein he was called." who lIas been a missionary of the Methodist Board in China since 1890, AFRICA died at the Presbyterian Hospital, Chi- Boys' Cillb in Tunis cago, November 22, after a short illness.

REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Since the organization of the Hinghwa Mission Conference in 1896 he has served of Cairo, Secretary for the World's as its superintendent. In addition to the Sunday School Association, writes of work of district supervision, Dr. Brew- wonderful work among the street lads ster has been principal of the Hinghwa of Sfax, Tunisia. H. E. Webb, a mis- Biblical Training School, and has also sionary, has gathered these boys, all Mos- directed the work of the Mission Press lem, into a Bible Club, with many ac- in that city. He served as mission treas- tivities. Although many of these little urer over ten years. For some time he fellows cannot read a single word, he has was editor of The Revivalist, a paper taught them with pictures and with oral published in the Hinghwa colloquial dia- lessons, and they are keenly interested in lect; and into this tongue he translated what they are discovering about the Bible the Bible. He wrote two other Chinese from week to week. This special work works, "A Commentary on Isaiah" and requires a great fund of patience and a book on homiletics. Dr. Brewster lived grace, but there seems no reason why to see the native church in Hinghwa in- the same plan might not succeed in creased from 1,000 to more than 10,500.

Cairo, Alexandria and other cities. Dr. Andre-w Watson, of Egypt These lads come from wretched homes, and many are homeless. A T the ripe age of eighty-two, having been born in 1834 at Oliverburn, The Inte…ned Missionaries Perthshire, Scotland, Dr. Andrew Wat- F OURTEEN missionaries of the son went Home from Cairo on Decem- Church Missionary Society, who ber II th, after fifty-five years of service have been interned in German East Af- on the field. He was greatly beloved and rica for two years, are free. They were honored as a man and a missionary. He found by the Belgian forces at Tabora was educated in America and was marwith others who are working in connec- ried to Miss Margaret McVicar, who tion with the Universities' Mission. survives her husband. One son is a physician in Chicago, and another son, On the other hand, the Moravian Dr. Charles R. Watson, has recently Board has received word that all the been elected president of the newly pro- German missionaries of their N yasa Mis- jected Cairo University. He was with sion have been removed from the sta- his father at the time of his death, havtions and are interned at Blantyre, Brit- ing just arrived in Egypt on University ish East Africa, south of Lake Nyasa. business. They report that they are being kindly treated, and are permitted to visit their Dr. Andrew Watson, through his conwives and children three hours every nection with the Theological Seminary day. in Egypt for nearly half a century, had the privilege of a large share in the train- The Board report says: "Of our con- ing of the entire ministry of the Synod gregations at the north end of that long of the Nile. We plan to have an illusinland sea, we only know that they are trated article on Dr. Watson in a later now left without their spiritual guides number. and ministers. Humanly speaking, that flourishing work is at a standstill. We Dr. J. L. Dearing, of Japan On December 20th the Rev. J. L. can but do what their missionaries are doing with sad hearts but trustful faith Dearing, an honored American Baptist –commend them to God." missionary, died in Clifton Springs, N. Y.

World and the Gospel. By]. the absoLute restriction of beer as

H. Oldhaus, JV1.A., I2mo, 220 pp. 2S. as vodka. . . . .. If we can arrange net. United Free Church of Scot- that for twenty or twenty-five years the land, Edinburgh. 1916. population will not have the opportunity to drink, . . . Russia will be saved." " This is a contribution to Christian thinking rather than a volume of in- Professor Simpson is not as hopeful formation. Mr. Oldham, the secre- about religion in Russia as is Stephen tary of the Continuation Committee of Graham; nevertheless he sees clearly the World Missionarv Conference and that the soul of Russia is essentially Editor of the I ntern~tional Review of mystic. He speaks of ·the poularity in Missions, is a writer of fine Christian Russia of a translation of Henry Drumspirit and intelligence. His discussion mond's book, "The Ideal Life," and of the challenge of the war to the says that religious subjects are ever Christian Church, the character of the uppermost in the Russian mind. Since Gospel and the appeal of the world is the proclamation of a "free Poland" the convincing. If this study of the theory other day, Professor Simpson's chapter of missions could capture the minds and on "The Future of Poland" is particuhearts of the rising generation there larly pertinent, and no one who specuwould be no lack of volunteers or of lates upon the changes which must come missionary givers. at the close of the present war will over- look his closing chapter on "Russia and The Self-Discovery of Russia. By Constan tinople. ff Professor ]. Y. Simpson. Illustrated. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Letters From My Home In India. Doran, New York, I916. By Mrs. George Churchill. Edited and Arranged by Grace McLeod Rog- During the summer of 1915, Professor ers. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.35 net. George Simpson of Edinburgh visited Russia, H. Doran, New York, I9I6. and as a result has given us this sympathetic study of the new Russia, whose The talented author of "Stories from soul has been laid bare since August, the Land of Evangeline" has edited these 19 I 4. The various chapters deal with uniquely fascinating letters of a noble economic, social, political and religious missionary, who had the superb talent conditions in the empire of the Czar. and devotion of work, but who could The author was permitted to visit the not write. The result is no dry-as-dust Russian armies on the Galician front tale of missionary labors. Every page and not the least valuable chapter thrills one with its vibrant life and sacriin the book is that which relates his nee. We see first in 187 I, the young girl observations while with the troops. w naively pleased because such a great There are also many illustrations, visu- joy has come when-a missionary has alizing for the reader the experiences of asked her to be his wife! war. To fit herself for this great work Professor Simpson '5 study of the effect and that she might be no whit behind of the prohibition of vodka throws valu- the men in this preparation, the young able light on the world-wide movement woman went to the Wom:tn's Medical to restrict the use of intoxicants. The College, Philadelphia. Finding that they extent to which Russia has awakened had not very long purses, and money to the economic value of sobriety is in- fairly melts away even with most caretimated in the testimony of a Professor ful expenditure, she and a friend and of Economics who said to the author, room-mate canvassed for a book. "What I have seen of the advantages of prohibition has brought me to believe in In 1873 came her wedding and the departure for India. The mere romance

faded before the reality. How did they power, in relatioll hoth to' the world stand it all ?-the ignorance, the dirt, into which the Gospel first came, and the disease, the outlandish notions of the world of our OWll day. Dr. Kirk those extraordinary people who would knows Greek and Roman history and is even try to pull apart the curtains in our equally familiar with the history of missionary's house to see what she was dogma; he has also the facul ty of separ- doing inside. ating the essential from the accidental in the study of great movements con- Only a saintly character could have nected with the development of Christian borne it, but she did not rebel, even doctrines. I t would be difficult to find when children and husband were taken elsewhere in so small a compass so com- from her by the unhealthful climate. prehensive and lucid a survey of the growth of Christianity, opposed as it A beautiful sentence comes near the was both to and by Jewish legalism, end of the book, "If a balance was struck pagan philosophies and Eastern wisdom. between our receipts of mercy and good- The author believes, and rightly, that ness through the past year, and what we the faith which conquered these, satishave repaid in love and service, what a fying the eager minds of those who were poor-showing statement we should have." grappling with the problems of life and death, of sin and salvation, of duty and Her editor, Grace McLeod Rogers, destiny, has within it still, and must gives a perfect picture of life in India forever have, the power derived alone down to the time when she came back to from God. Canada in 1914, with her sole surviving child. Here she stayed long enough to Light is self-evidencing. So is Chrisrest, and then this noble woman of sev- tianity. Gospel creed and Gospel code enty-five, lame, yet rejoicing, returned to unite to make the faith once delivered India to be among the people whom she unto the saints final. The apostle of the loves so well. Christian faith is, as Dr. Kirk says in his closing chapter, quite willing to sub- MARSHALL SAUNDERS. mit the claims of his faith to the arbitra- ment of experience. The Unity of the Americas. By Robert E. Speer, 16mo. 115 pp. 25 Nationalizing America. By Edward cents. Missionary Education Move- A. Steiner. 12mo. $1.00 net. Flem- ment, New York, 1916. ing H. Revell Co., New York.

A wonderfully compact, well arranged America the "melting pot" of nations and well digested mass of information is being welded into a homogeneous mass concerning the political, commercial, with national ideals and characteristics. educational and 'religious conditions and The war is having its influence in this opportunities in Latin America. Any direction for America is realizing its reone who masters the facts in this little sponsibility among the family of nations. volume will be ready to speak intelli- Perhaps no one could have seen and angently on Latin America. at any time alysed this process better than the and any place. There are many quota- foreign-born American, Prof. Steiner. tions from a large number of authorities on the subject. Dr. Speer faces the To be sure he calls pacifists "Mollyproblems fairly but hopefully. The evils Coddles," and refers to the "Educational of the Roman Catholic influence are not Chaos" of the United States and minimized or exaggerated but a construc- claims that everywhere nationality has tive Christian program is advocated. triumphed over religion, but while we may not agree with all of his ideas, the The Religion of Power. By Harris reader will be interested in the illumin- E. Kirk, D.D. 8vo. 317 pp. $1.50 net. ating study of the economic, educational George H. Doran Company, New and religious problems related to the York, 1916. nationalization of the great North American republic. These James Sprunt Lectures at Union Theological Seminary, Virginia, interpret Christianity as the religion of

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1914

ISLAM

Clues to the Contents TWErTY QUESTIO:S AiSWERED I~ TIIIS :CiIBER PREPARED BY }IRS. F, :.vI. GILBERT, BROOKLY"f, )J. Y.

1. Yhat out-af-door meetings for children begin with digging 111 the sand?

2. Dncler what circumstances did one tell the story of how in his youth he had stoned Adoniram Jnelson) 3. Vhat saying of the Prophet :Iohammed prevented the C011- verted Sheikh from accepting an invitation?

4. Vhat effect did the gift of the :IrssIONARY REVIEW OF THE YORLD have upon a pastor?

J. YVhen trying to solve a problem, what part of his body does a Siamese boy scratch, when an American would scratch his head?

6. ''!here and why have some British subjects declared their intention to become Frenchmen?

7. Vhat did some of the "Amazon Corps" carry under their arms as they set off for the front?

8. ''!hat missionary never gets provoked and endures all kinds of climate without danger? – 9. '1hat custom of European merchants is seriously hindering the work of missionaries on the Tibetan border?

10. In what land, to which missionaries first went only ninety years ago, is one church now supporting five foreign mis- sionaries?

I I. Into what was the dirty old Chinese theater transformed?

12. Vhat was the last word of the Zulu king to his people?

I3. J' ext to the Bible, what is the most wielely read book in the world?

I4. How did a Connecticut pastor solve the problem of his Sunday evening services?

IS. EOv many missionaries have gone out fro111 Dr. Robert F.

Horton's church in twenty-five years?

16. Why did the man seventy years old say that the story of Jesus could not be true?

J 7. The Graduate ~Cnion of Calcutta has undertaken what piece of work?

18. What Chinese province admits women to sit in the provincial assembly?

I9. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God?

20. '1hy did the Moslem father sav that it would be better for his boy to die than to be unable to bend his knee? -I ,i ~t.HltAijilff1rtfjrtfjritmllt"i/iljiriltlrrnlitrtfjit.HirDilltif]lnliifji/iljitlrrnlliillitnitlrrnIiiFl"it{(JIliWPl1W%MiI'li&l'if)irtfjWMiliidl ;::.:d~..N1I~':.:-J~~I~ ~… :r.~'.'I-'::'foIIl.'1'

u." f, "",t:!I;…,.l:I1 ":?I:Jr..J~~./'J, IllA.l<ll1t ·,1f.!t11"'H" '~""H It 1/1'/, Itt.I.Ut L ,{lUi! 4- " THE ISLAMIC FRATERNITY SIGNS OF WORLD-WIDE I NTEREST I N THE MOSLEM PROBLEM The numbe r of re views dev oted exclusively to the study of Islam ill ustrates forcibly the importance of th e proble m. The R ev'/./ c du, Afonde Mus~!lman has been published for seven years at Pari!? under ,th e editorship of P r ofessol- Chate11.er. It is a veritable encyclopedia of the Moslem thought ilnd politics of to -day. 1'"0 r evie ws are publis h ed in the German language: Der lsIam# by Professor B ecke r of Hamburg, one of the best-k n own authorities on Islam ifj. G:ermany'; a n d Die ','Velt des Islams? by P ro fessor George Kampffme ye r o f Be rlin. Jl. Ur Islatna is the Moslem World for . Russian reade rs, published by th e R oyal Society for Orie nta l . Stud ie!=i a t S t. Petersburg, under the editorship of Professor V. Barthold. The Moslems of India congratulate themselves in having a review (M·uslim India), publi she d in London, and r epresenting wha t is best · in Islam. The Review of Religions, published by the leaders of the Ahmadiyya Moveme:n t in the Panjab, has now reached volum e thirteen, and has ::t wide circulation. It undertakes to r efute all objections against ~ slam. In 1913 the Moslems of Pe king began to issue a bilingual monthly magazine in Arabic and Mandarin, entitled the fl.;los1em World. The Islamic FraternitJ' has b ee n published at irregular intervals at Tokyo, and is edited by an r ndian lIoslem. The only magazine that deals with the Moslem problem {rom the Christian mi ssionary standpoint is ThtJ M oslem I-Vorld~ published in London, and edit"'" by Rev, S. M , ZwemeI", D, D,

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.5 MAY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 5 Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the· Times OUTLOOK IN THE KIKUYU Conference incident which require the CONTROVERSY most careful consideration, possibly of the whole Anglican Episcopate. AT the request of the Archbishop In the meantime, however, he pro- poses to bring the subject to the at- of Canterbury, Bishop Weston* tention of the Consultative Body of of Zarizibar has come to England to Bishops representing various branches discuss in person the charges brought of the Anglican Communion (ex- by him against Bishop Willis of clusive of the American Episcopal Uganda, and Bishop Peel of Mom- Church). This Consultative Body, basa, for their action in connection which was created by the last Lam- with the Kikuyu Conference. Both beth Conference, is to meet in Eng- sides to the controversy having now land in July, and the Archbishop been heard, the Archbishop has acted says that he will ask its opinion as with a directness and vigor that can to whether the suggested plan of co- only be characterized as statesman- operation considered at the Kikuyu like. In a recently published state- Conference contravenes any prinment the Archbishop says that after ciples of Church order, and whether careful consideration of all the docu- the action of the two bishops in ar- ments in the case and of the verbal ranging for the communion service statements made to him by the at the close of the conference is Bishops of Uganda and Zanzibar, he inconsistent with the principles acis unhesitatingly of the opinion that cepted by the Church of England. he could not allow any inquiry into the matter to take the form of pro- These questions, Archbishop Davidceedings against the Bishops of Mom- son pointed out, are not novel in their basa and Uganda for heresy and application. In one form or other ·schism. He agrees, however, that they have been before him in conquestions are involved in the Kikuyu nection with the missionary work in China, Japan, West Africa, and eise- * Not "Western," as erroneously printed in our M arch number. – The editors seek te> preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of Il;.'s REVIEW, but de> not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in tbese pages.-EDITORS.

where. If e declares that "in the stir by an occasional excess of zeal for and glow of modern mIssionary work the extension of God's Kingdom on and in the nOYI7 frequent interchange earth. . . . Some form of working of experience and counsel among arrangement between the Church of mIssIonaries belonging to different England and of the great Protestant branches of the Church of Christ, bodies of the empire . . . would be and in view of the ultimate growth the greatest religious event since the and extension of purely native Reformation, and the heaviest re- churches, such questions call im- sponsibility would rest upon those peratively for patient thought and who for party or sectional ends de- for definite answer." The Arch- liberately added to the difficulty of bishop closes his statement with a this wonderful consummation."

fine assurance that he will use all In the same spirit the Church prayerful endeavors under the guid- Times, which, altho the spokesman ance of God and by the blessing of for the more advanced section of the our Lord to reach in practical form English Church, has frankly exprest a right and wise solution. This the opinion that the Bishop of Zanzi- document has done much to relieve bar acted hastily, declares that "the the tension and to quiet discussion one thing supremely necessary is to in the Church of England. It re- observe the principle of Christian veals the Archbishop as a far- charity as worked out in the main sighted and broadminded statesman current of catholic order. That OUI of the Church. fathers in God may be guided aright The Bishop of Zanzibar is not en- . in treating these momentous ques- tirely satisfied with the tone of the tions must be the prayer of every Archbishop's reply, and has 110t hesi- Christian heart. Months, and per- tated to point out certain particulars haps years, of such prayerfulness lie in which he thinks the Archbishop before us."

has erred in his estimate of the situ- WORLD-WIDE INTEREST IN ation, but the great body of the MOSLEMS Church of England will undoubtedly accept the Archbishop's decision with FOR centuries the Church of Christ regard to the method of dealing with was inclined to look upon the the subject with satisfaction and con- .Moslem problem as well-nigh hope- fidence. The Guardian, which is less of solution without special inter- representative of what might be position of God. A few saints here and called the norm of English church- there, like Raymond Lull or Henry manship, says that "the missionaries Martyn or Keith-Falconer, essayed to who communicated together at preach Christ to Mohammedans or to Kikuyu may have been carried away translate the Bible into Arabic, but by enthusiasm and have failed to the vast body of Christians scarcely realize the significance that would be expected to make any decided Chris- attached to their action at home, but tian impression upon the followers at least it was a noble enthusiasm of the Prophet of Mecca.

and the Church of England is not To-day the situation has changed going to be rent from top to bottom so marvelously that we can only in-

OF THE TIMES 3~3

terpret the signs of the times as in- new organizations desire to begin dicating the purpose of God to lead missions to Moslems. 1lis Church to new advance and new victories over Islam. Twenty-five 2. There is a large increase of years ago a cloud, the size of a man's knowledge concerning the extent, the hanel, came on the horizon in the teachings, the practises and the presformation of the Arabian mission, ent progress of Islam. Books are and the going out of a young man, multiplying, study classes are formed, Samuel M. Zwemer, to labor in the periodicals and pamphlets are taking neglected peninsula for the conver- up the subject with new vigor, and sion of Moslems. Since then, by the men and women, formerly ignorant hIessing of God, and through the of the subject, are becoming inliterature, the addresses, and per- formed and interested. sonal influences of this man the whole Church has seen a new light 3. V a rio u s interdenominational on the problem. The heroic instinct agencies are taking up work for Mohas been awakened and the very hammedans. The World's Sundaydifficulties have been a challenge to school Association devoted a session faith and courage. Volunteers have to the subject at Zurich, and was come forward for Turkey, for China, so stirred by the report on the confor Arabia, and for North Africa; dition and neglect of Moslem chilcan ferences have been held; plans dren that it has raised nearly have been laid, and literature has been printed and widely distributed. $50,000 to send workers among Here are some of the signs that them. One missionary, Rev. Stephen seem to indicate that God is prepar- Van R. Trowbridge, and his wife, are ing for a new advance: to go to Cairo this autumn, and others are to be sent to Albania and 1. The growing interest in the Mo- elsewhere to work for Moslem chilhammedans on the part of the dren. This Association has also churches at home. Thus far only a voted to appropriate $1,000 a year few are working among them-the for the next three years to develop Presbyterians in Persia and Syria, suitable Christian literature for Mosthe Congregationalists in Turkey and lem children. At present they have Albania, the Reformed Church in nothing of the kind of reading that Arabia, the English Church Mission- means so much in training the youth ary Society in Persia, Palestine, of America and England. Tndia, and Egypt, the Methodists in North Africa and India, the United 4. The Y. M. C. A. is also looking Presbyterians in Egypt, and the on the Moslem field, and associations Netherland Societies in, the Dutch have been formed and secretaries ap- East Indies. Now, however, the pointed for Cairo, Jerusalem, Conchurches and missionary boards that stantinople, and other centers. Some have no work for Moslems are wish- of the most important Christian work ing to corne into line. They realize for Moslems is done among the that there is a contest worth enter- young men in colleges and univering. a victory worth winning. Many sities attended by them. Universities at home are interested in the oppor- tunity. Students at the University of Michigan are already responsible

for a mission hospital in Busrah, Nile 1[ ission Press. Their chief ob- Arabia. jection was apparently to the story 5. There are evidences of new of the "Twice-born Turk," now statesmanship in the Christian pro- heing published in the REVlEW, and paganda for Moslems. Conference a distaste for the truth, taught in the of workers among them-like that tracts, that Christ died on the cross- in New York in 1913-can not faii to a fact which they deny. The real . produce good results in a better un- cause for this antagonism is that the derstanding of the problem, better truth is having effect. The mission- methods and closer cooperation. A aries in Egypt are moving with tact new Christian university is now and caution, but in love and without sought for Cairo-one that will need fear, and the Government has re- $2,000,000 for its establishment, and fused to interfere.

will offer the best education to Mos- Surely this is a time for earnest lem youth; but under Christian in- prayer in behalf of Moslems, for fluences and with Christian teaching. converts and for missionaries work- There is a larger conception of ing among them. The wisdom and the task and the obligation before us. power of God are the only hope of The fields have been studied, and success, but the resources in the now plans are under consideration for hands of Christians must be placed reaching the untouched Moslems of at His disposal.

China, and for stemming the tide of WOMEN AND CASTE IN INDIA Moslem advance in Africa.

6. Lastly, there are stirrings In ONE of the greatest barriers to Moslem lands that indicate the awak- Christian progress in India is the ening of Mohammedans to the caste system. For a century Chris- strength of Christianity. Followers tian teaching and European civiliza- of the prophet are no longer indiffer- tion and commerce have been at ent or confident of their impregnabil- work to disintegrate this barrier, and ity to Christian truth. Conversions there are increasing evidences that it in Malaysia, in India, in Africa and is slowly crumbling. An 0 the r Turkey have opened their eyes to the hindrance to Christian civilization is all-conquering power of Christ, and th~ purdah or strict seclusion of the they are arousing themselves in op- better class of women.

position. Having lost political power The Indian Social Reformer of they can no longer openly carry out Bombay has printed some striking the decree of death to converts, but resolutions passed at the Seventh they are raising a hue and cry against Social Conference of the United the work of Christian missions. In Provinces of India: Egypt, Moslems not only persecute "This •conference is strongly of any .of their fellows who reveal an opinion that every effort should be interest in Christian truth, but they made to promote and expand the have endeavored to persuade the education of women-elementary, Government to put a stop to the dis- secondary, and higher-in these tribution of the Khutbas and other provinces, and considers it the duty Christian literature published by the of all educated Indians to take steps

OF THE

for the improvement of existing Representative Councils 'of Missions, schools and for the establishment of to effect greater efficiency, closer co- new ones. operation, and a more complete and "In the opinion of this conference scientific plan for the evangelization woman's progress in any sphere of of India. There are now Repre- life is absolutely impossible, unless sentative Missionary Councils for and until purdah is done away with. Madras, Bombay, Behar and Orissa, "This conference is of opinion that Mid-India, the United Provinces, the girls should not be married before Panjab, Bengal, and Burma, each of they are sixteen, and young men which has elected two members to before they have completed their serve on the first National Missionary education, and in no case before the Council. These elected members age of 21. have selected 20 others, so that 36 "This conference is strongly of form the first National Missionary opinion that the injustice of pro- Council.

hibiting young widows in certain Five Church of England bishops castes from remarrying should be re- are included in these members, and moved, and that those who remarry there are representative missionaries should not be excommunicated. of various other denominations. Spe- "This conference places on record cial attention may well be called to its conviction that the institution of the nine native Indians, two of them caste is obstructive to the progress of women, who are enrolled in this im- the Hindus toward the ideal of a portant body. These are Rev. L. T.

united nation, and urges that inter- Ah Sou of Rangoon, Mr. K. C.

dining without distinction of caste, Chacko of Travancore, Miss Khero and intermarriages between different Bose, Dr. S. K. Datta, her nephew, sects of the same castes, as also be- Rev. J. R. Chitamber, Mr. S. C.

tween members of the same caste in Mukerji, Dr. K. Pamperrien, Mr. R..

the different provinces of the country, T. Paul, and Miss Susie Sorabji.

should be actively promoted." The missionaries of one hundred It is inevitable that the caste sys- years ago would hardly have believed tem must go and with it Brahmin such a united missionary council to be prestige and the social ostracism of possible.

outcastes. It may take a century to FEDERATED MISSIONS IN JAPAN effect this result, but ultimately Christian brotherhood must win. THE annual conference of the Federated Missions in Japan has A NATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL come to be recognized as one of the A FOR INDIA great forces in the missionary life of S one of the fruits of the con- the Land of the Rising Sun. The ferences on unity a national mis- work of the conference this year had sionary body for India has come into been prepared by committees who existence. The new council is purely had investigated in 15 or more great consultative and advisory in character, fields of inquiry. Industrial welfare, but it is full of promise, and is likely, eleemosynary work, distribution of in cooperation with the Provincial evangelistic forces, Christian litera-

ture, Christian education, temperance, of public funds and by plans to ininternational peace, Sunday-school stitute economical policies. work, summer schools, language schools, and schools for missionary Fortunately, this revolution is pochildren-these were some of the litical and not religious, so that the subjects regarding which the com- liberty of worship recently granted mittees presented their findings, after by an amendment to the PerUVIan which the conference actecl upon the Constitution wiII not be interfered recommendations growing out of the with. A correspondent of E'i'anreports. gclical Christel/dom in Cuzco writes that the Roman Catholic party worked Plans are also going forward for fnriously to stir up religious riots, the "Three Years Evangelistic Cam- and tried to prevent the amendment paign" to reach the unevangelized in from passing the Chamber of Depu- Japan. The whole country has been ties. However, all the predictions of divided into eastern and western dis- ruin which they proclaimed from press tricts, and plans 'Ire laid to begin and pulpit had no effect on the peofrom Moji and Shimoneseki in April ple at large.' Public sentiment and and work up the railway toward the free press heartily approved the Kobe before summer. The home passing of this measure, and some church should join in prayer that a even desired the complete removal of real revival will be experienced at Article 4 from the Statute Book. this very beginning of the campaign. The amended article reads: "The Nation professes the Catholic, Apos- I )ERTY AND REVOLUTION IN tolic, and Roman religion, and the PERU State protects it." The part removed reads, "and does not permit the pubpOLITICAL disturbances in the lic exercise of any other." The next republics of Latin America are step will be the separation of Churcll and State. so cOl11mon that comparatively little attention has been paid to the recent CORRECTIONS successful revolution 111 Peru. Colonel Benavides, at the head of On page 84 of the REVIEW for Febonly a thousand men, seized the ruary, the reference to American Bappresidential palace and took President tist Missions has to do with the Canadian BiIIinghurst prisoner. The Peruvian Baptists. (The Board of Missions of the Congress thereupon convened in ex- Baptist Convention of Ontario and traordinary session and elected a Quebec.) junta of six men to govern the country until a general election could be In the REVIEW 'for March a contrast held. It is doubtful if the revolution was drawn between God's love for the wiII advance prosperity in Peru, as world and that of American Christians. the deposed President is the son of as shown by their gifts. It should an English father and a Peruvian read: "American Protestant communimother, and had shown marked abil- cants so love the world that they give ity in political life. He created oppo- each year on the average eighty cents sition by his efforts to stop the waste per member, and one in 2,000 of their number as a missionary, that the un- evangelized world should not perish but have eternal life." The substitution of "eight" for "eighty" was a typographi- cal error.

HALL OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, LAHORE, }NDIA

OPENED MARCH 24, 1913 A World-wide Work for Young Women A REMARKABLE HISTORY OF PROGRESS AND OF OPPORTUNITY BY MISS A . ESTELLA PADDOCK, NEW YORK Special Worker of tbe National Hoard of the Young Women's Christian Association HE most international, that is belting the globe, reaches even unto its womanhood. Turkish mT the most interracial, armies have striven, principalities the most inclusive in have been won and lost, but the veil faith, the broadest in of the Mohammedan woman has not scope, the largest and been Ii fted, nor has the sunlight most democratic or- penetrated to the harem. Last year, ganization of women in the world is Turkish women were plotters, inthe World's Young Women's Chris- stigators, parties in the New Turkish tian Association. The most startling, movement. The slogan, "Liberty, most revolutionary, and most sig- Equality, Fraternity, Freedom," has nificant facts of the past five years called to life schools for Turkish are concerned with the changes women, and when women go to among womanhood. Revolutions, school they com e away to a new refo..ms, and new governments life. In February of this year the among men constitute history. In Moslem Government adopted a policy isolated instances, the women of one more freighted with significance than or another nation have attained to a any other measure which the new new standard of life, but the sweep government has established. It has of the present national consciousness

opened Moslem universities to Mos- no other oriental country' has done lem women. thus far. The valued work of the The British Government of India Red Cross nurses in the war is as has deposed princes, elevated gov- deserving of honor as is the spirit of ernors, constructed cities, created her brave soldiers. The rapid growth irrigation systems, advanced educa- of industry, with the dearth of able- tion for men, but Indian women re- bodied men, has hurried nearly a _mained untaught, secluded by re- half million of Japanese women and ligious custom, exposed to the lust children into her factories, working of men in temple, in market, and in for twelve hours a day. The Gov- marriage. Recent Indian national ernment employs 13,000 young consciousness has brought new laws women in post-offices and railway for women. These were formulated offices, while the educational system by Indians. They secure protection has assembled 15,000 young women to young girls, advance the age of in high schools, colleges, and univer- marriage, allow widows to remarry, sities of Tokyo. One-half of these and in one state they have cleared are strangers to the complex life of the temples of dancing-girls. The the great city.

British Government has re-established Immigration, that great and threat- education for women. ening, but resourceful asset of the In China the revolution was fol- United States, has produced in Latin- lowed by a rebellion. The unstay- America, especially in Buenos Aires, able tide of modern progress that is a most crucial need. Thousands of sweeping that mighty people to its women from all the nations of destiny as a leading race among man- l'~urope and from the United States kind has swept deep enough to in- feel the call of adventure to that clude Chinese womanhood. In great continental metropolis, seeking 1902, aside from mission schools, a. possible fortune. The cost of there were two schools for girls in living there is extremely high and China. To-day, there are few towns moral safeguards are almost wholly of any importance, from the coast to lacking. Spanish-speaking women the remote inland, where may not be are stirring to the new life.

found provision for the education of Following the advance guard of girls. The power to organize, to Christian missions throughout the agitate, that was learned in par- world, and at the request of the mis- ticular during the anti-foot-binding sionaries, the World's Committee of crusade, has produced women's the Young Women's Christian Asso- clubs; clubs opposed to the mother- ciation* has been called upon to in-law; clubs for literary develop- – ment; a sporadic suffragist move- • The World's Young Women's Christian Asso- ment; a boycott against an immoral ciation has its headquarters in London. 1111 ex- governor, and other local but im- exutive committee is British, its World's Secre- pressive movements. tary is American. Constituting the World'. Japan, with twenty-five years of Association are ,eighteen nations organized na- education for women, is employing tionally to promote tbe work of the -Young them in offices and in industries as Vomen's Cbristian Association, together witb fifteen nations not yet fully organized. Appeal. for foreign work of the Young Women" Cbri. lian Association are .ent to the World', Com-

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG

supply secretaries, whose work in with the greatest amount of educamission lands is to study these great, tion thus far to be found among immediate transitional movements . women in those countries. In India, among women, and to seek to guide when the Government discontinued Christian and non-Christian young primary education for girls, because women in their relation to these developments in the home, in social, in industrial, and in religious life.

To those who have the privilege of acquaintance with other lands, other peoples, the word "foreign" is becoming a term obsolete in its generally accepted meaning. It is our ignorance, not alone the ignorance of the Near East or the Far East, that has made their women different from liS. With the adoption of modern inventions, modern conveniences, modified modern customs, the women of the Eastern world a're being classified in terms of America and of Europe, and lo! they are like us-so like llS!

Work Among Women Students DU . LI 131 CU-CHINESE Y. W. C. A. WORKER Practically every nation has now A C h ristian Ph ys ician in th e Methodist Hospital, institutions for the education of N gncheng, China women. In the Near East there are few; in the Far E ast, with the ex- of the lack of response of the people ception of Japan, until the last de- to the provision made for it, miscade, there were none. Everywhere sions iucreased their efforts. In there is a developing sentiment that China, the most effective teachers a nation's progress is dependent upon 111 Government schools have been its women's education. Japan has 10rmer students in Christian mishad an educational system for women sion schools. Of thirty-one Chinese for more than a quarter of a cen- women educated abroad, eight are tury. Christian missions of India, now teachers in mission schools; five China and Turkey are to be credited are physicians in mission hospitals; nine are married and occupying inrnittee, and by them delegated to various countries fluential social positions; one has who . may be able to supply the workers. Thu s private medical practice; one is 111 far, England, United States, Canada, and Au.· Government medical work; one In traHa on]y have sent secretaries to countries ab road: T..bese secretaries are trained, appointed, and financed by the nation from which they are sent.. Their activities a re directe d by a National Committee in the coun try to which they are sent . The Natjo~al Board of the Young Women 's Christian Association of the United States has sent out to fiv e fore ign countries thirty-t wo workers, all of th em experienced v omen in Assnc1-ation" w01'k in the United States.

social work; two at home; one usefulness of the Association for the teaches in a private school; three women of Tokyo. A large number are secretaries of the Young vVo- of members attending the Bible men's Christian Association. One classes and socials are young women of these latter, a graduate of from Government and private schools Teachers' College, is director of edu- of Japan's capital. Japanese women cational work in Shanghai; one who have lived abroad are strong from Wellesley is director of physical leaders in the Association social life. education, and one, with two years of training in England, is associate In India, the British Government general secretary of the Shanghai has provided schools for teachers for Association. The national secretary technical training and medicine. In of Japan, a graduate of Bryn Mawr, Calcutta, 370 women are in atis a Japanese woman whose influence tendance at these schools; in the has been felt not only in the United Collegiate School there are 170; in States, but· in Britain and on the medicine, 49; in teachers' training, continent. She has recently been in I49. Thousands of girl students are Formosa conducting evangelistic ser- found in the lower schools. In the ;ices for the Presbyterian Church. total number of high schools of A Smith College graduate is secre- India, the girls number 17,000, of tary at Yokohama. The most whom 10,000 are Christians, demonprominent leader of education among strating the contribution of mission Japanese women, a former student work to the education of Indian of Bryn· Mawr, has been president women. The Government schools of the Tokyo Association for six provide no religious instruction. years, and is now serving on the Many of the students are not resi- National Committee of Japan. dents of the city where they are studying. The Association, therefore, In the mission schools of China, renders a very vital service to Govthere are thirty-three branches whose ernment students by providing hostels, work is analagous to the student arranging for supplementary educawork in the United States. In Japan tion, as well as Bible instruction. there are eighteen branches; in Turkey, approximately fifteen; and In the schools of Turkey may be in India fifty-eight. There is in the found young women of varying cities of the Far East no sharp line of nationalities – Greeks, Armenians, demarcation between what is known Bulgarians, French, Jews, Servians, in America as college and city work. Albanians, Arabs, and Turks. To Thus, in Tokyo, the work of the city each of these young women her na- Association has to do largely with tion and her religion are inseparable. students in the Government schools. Dr. Mary Mills Patrick of the Con- Twenty-seven student Bible classes, stantinople College for Women, dewith an enrolment of 240, meet fines the need of the Turkish girl to weekly under the auspices of the be that of character training, of de- Tokyo Association. Socials are fre- veloping power to make life more quently held, and Japanese pastors comfortable, to learn economic ways and missionaries attest the growing and means, to be taught practical methods of living. To assist in this

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN 33

work in the schools-Christian, Mo- conditions, birth and death rate, emhammedan, and Jewish as God directs ployment, education, and the propor- -two secretaries were sent in I9I3 tionate share of each race and each ' to study conditions in Turkey and to religion in relation to these various prepare to guide this work for civic conditions. Few, if any, cities Turkish women. in the United States can present any such complete catalogue of existing Amona the Graduate Students conditions. There are sixty mem- bers of this union. In the Shanghai, The Graduate Union of Calcutta is AT THE ANDOZAKA HOSTEL OF THE TOKYO Y . W. C. A.

an organization oi Indian, British, China, Association there IS a recent and American women, graduates of organization called the "Returned universities in their respective coun- Students' Club," which is uniting the tries. This is the largest qrganized young women in Shanghai, who have body of educated women i~ India, studied in the Unite~ States, for the and has made a unique and alto- purpose of inspiration and for congether excellent study of Calcutta. sidering plans of work for their own The report of the commission deals people. with oriental conditions which alone are usually baffling to tabulate. The Hostel.. and their Value Despite the complexity of the city, there is given a summary of the Madras has two hostels for sturaces, religions, health, and sanitary dents-one for Indian students, one

for Europeans and Anglo-Indians.* baptized into the Church. Vassar Bombay has a student hostel. It was College has contributed funds for in one of the hostels in India that a that part of the new central building Hindu girl student came to her first which will be used as a hostel. It is knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. to be built on a site provided by an During her second year of residence American friend. These student she attended a camp in the hills and hostels in Tokyo are in close touch became a Christian. She invited a with the Bible class work conducted group of her friends to study the through the city Association. In Scriptures. On her return to the Shanghai there is considerable decity she was urged to inform her mand for hostel accommodation, parents of her intention to receive which is provided for only in part baptism. This she was very reluctant in the present headquarters. The to do, but finally consented to go to need for hostels in Canton is them with her request for their per- evidenced by the request made by mission. The result she feared fol- the director of education for the lowed-messengers came in haste to province, that the Canton Association take her home. All communication provide a hostel for Government with everyone in the association was school girls. forbidden. For months nothing was learned of her, then it transpired Y. W. C. A. Buildings and Hnmes that her parents had hastened her into a marriage with a man for The National Board of the United whom she had no respect. She was States has been liberal in assisting taken by him to another city. All the cities in the Far East in securing that can be done for her must be buildings for local work. In India, done by prayer. at Lahore, Madras, Calcutta, and Colombo, buildings have been pro- In the University Settlement of vided. A central building in Tokyo Bombay, affiliated with the Young is to be soon under construction. Vomen's Christian Association, the brighter side of the picture is seen. For the European and Indian A splendid Parsee young woman, wo'men, in seventeen cities of India who has accepted Christ, is now one boarding homes are established. of the staff of workers in the Settle- These are in some places the only ment. She is a tremendous power safe provision for residence for among the Parsee women in the city young women in the cities. Some of Bombay. of these homes are open to transient guests from other countries. In In Tokyo, Japan, two centrally Tokyo there is a residential club and located hostels of the Young pension open to Western women Women's Christian Association, with guests, Yokohama. influenced by the Japanese matrons, are constantly Tokyo Association, has organized its filled with residents. Last vear, thir- Japanese business girls of superior teen .of these young women were education into a branch having their own secretary and club rooms. .. "Anglo-Indian" is the term adopted by the British Government for the people formedy It was during a social event at the known as Eurasian. Buenos Aires Association-the home

c- WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

was open to inspection to all guests; lIational director of physical work all the rooms were decorated and the who had been for fifteen years supper was in progress-that a note director at the University of Wiswas passed along to the mistress of consin. She is meeting with enceremonies, "My room is shut and couragement from Government offidark, do not attempt to open it." After cials, heads of Government schools, the evening's festivities were con- and from the missionaries. Japan cluded explanation came—–a home- has a well-developed physical system less, intoxicated, wandering woman in its own public schools. had been brought to the Association doors. There was a hasty call for Work for the Nurses the secretary, and having nowhere else to care for her on this festive It was through a student in Tokyo, night, the secretary had used her Japan, a patient in a hospital, that own room as a shelter to the wan- attention was called to the 3,000 derer, that she might be restored to nurses in Tokyo. The young woman herself and to her God. had come from a family whose re- ligion was idolatrous rather than The Indian Young Women's Chris- ethical. She attended the private tian Association has six holiday school of Miss Tsuda, a Christian homes for women. These provide a and a leading Japanese educator. social and recreative refuge for the /oluntary Bible classes under the membership. They come from the Association are held in the school. hot cities of the plains for quiet The second year there is a required times of meditation to these homes in course of ethics. This the yOl1ng the hills. Bombay held two camps woman studied thoroughly, as she last December for school girls, at- did all her work. Her position was tended by Parsees, Hindus, and other a difficult one. She was criticized dasses of students. Calcutta's sum- for her devotion to the idols-both mer home is at the foot of the in- by Christians, and by other girls spiring Himalayas. Throughout the who were adherents of the more hot season groups of young w.omen, general form ot Japanese religion. under a camp mother, are in con- She defended her position as being stant residence there. that of faithfulness to "historic re- ligion." After her graduation she There are no women more need- joined the Bible class in the Tokyo ing intelligent direction as to their Association arranged especially for physical life than the women in the the alumnae of her school. While a Orient, upon whom the natural IT:ember of this class she became ill climatic conditions have strong in- and was in the hospital for "one fluence. So keenly is this feIt in hundred days"; there she was visited Jndia that the British Government, by Christian friends and secretaries always generous in its support of the of the Association. On her recovery Association in its borders, made she was baptized. Her new Chrisstipulation, in giving aid, that in tian consciousness had given her a Bombay and Calcutta the building concern for the welfare of the should include space for physical nurses; their lives were devoid of classes. To China has been sent a

A PHYSICAL CU LTURE CLASS CONDUCTED BY THE Y. W . C. A. IN COLOM BO, CEYLON cheer and of any thought for their she feIl suddenly iII. Her last words welfare. She sought to bring them were incoherent; her sister, a Budspiritual refreshment. Through her dhist nun, was in attendance, and she earnestness sh e brought about a meet- caught clearly but one sentence, "Tell ing of the bu siness managers of the them I remember what I heard.' hospitals in Tokyo. The whole question of the nursing profession was China, also, has one organization under discussion. The position of the among medical students and nurses nurse as a professional worker and at Su-chau. In associations of not a servant was discust, and at the India there are clubs of medical first meeting there was some talk with students. regard to provision of a club house, reference being made to the club for Among the Industrial W orken nurses in New York City. While the bulk of the popUlation A committee of investigation had in India, China, and Japan is agrias chairman a nurse who had been cultural, famine and war and politihead of the hospital ship which made cal disturbances have crowded into voyages between Manchuria and Japan the cities thousands of families. The during the war. Three Bible classes women of these families have a lifefor the nurses were formed. At one of time of grinding, petty duties. Modthe special meetings for these hospital ern industry has stretched out its women there was in attendance a iron hand and ·separated women wistful-eyed, overworked nurse from from their sordid homes during long the charity hospital; two weeks later hours. Their surroundings are often cleaner and more wholesome in the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

factories than in their homes, but years the industrial problem in China there is not yet a purpose to care for for women will command a conthe toiler. Human life is replaceable siderable portion of the time of the by other lives. Machinery is costly, Association. An ex-school girl in and the balance of economy 15 Japan, who was forced to leave SOME OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. W. C. A.

summed up against life rather than school, took a position as matron in machinery. a factory and appealed to the Young 'lomen's Christian Association for In India, cotton mills with foreign help in reaching her associates in inownership employ tens of thousands dustry. She is now a matron of a of women. The Bombay Young dormitory in a factory that employs Women's Christian Association main- nearly 2,000 women and girls, and, tains four Indian women who seek through her, monthly meetings are to introduce the Gospel among these conducted in this one factory. Other outcast mill operatives. In China, a factories offer an open door to the small beginning among the 30,000 Association worker. women in Shanghai was made, but was indefinitely discontinued some Religious and Educational Work years ago because of the illness and enforced resignation of the secre- Shanghai conducts evangelistic sertary. The growth of commercial in- vices each Sunday, which are atdustry indicates that within a few tended by more than one hundred

women, 70 per cent. of whom exercises in two of the Government have little other touch with Chris- schools of Tientsin. One of these tianity. The Bible classes of this vvas the Normal School, the leading Association enroll more than three educational institution in China. The hundred women each week. These revolution broke. All schools dis- classes are held in at least four banded; the secretary was called to Chinese dialects. In the cities of Shanghai to help in work for Man- India, the weekly religious service is darin-speaking refugees. The Tientsin universal, in addition to their ten to secretary met one of her former twenty-seven Bible classes conducted Normal School pupils on a street- weekly. A special effort is being car in Shanghai while engaged in made to bring members into m- tbis work, and learned that she, with telligent relationship with the her classmates, was with the churches. Women's Army, the far-famed In almost every city of India "Amazon Corps" of the Chinese where there are a considerable num- revolution! In a short time she was ber of British residents, Anglo- welcomed to their camp. A mis- Indian girls are seeking commercial sionary physician, also a refugee, education in order to fill the posts was secured to teach "first aid of typists and stenographers. For to the injured" to the Normal School these young women the Association pupils.' Out of this group grew a in India provides instruction. In Bible class of nine. But on the Lahore, the Government subsidizes morning of their meeting for organi- teachers and equipment. In Madras, zation, orders came for the Women's partial support is given to the young Army to proceed to Nanking! They women in the Association boarding set off for the front, literally with a home, that they may have aid in copy of "Studies in the Gospel of establishing themselves in self-re-· Mark" under their arms. That Sun specting, self-supporting industry. Yat Sen forbade the young women In China, classes in English conver- to go into battle is history. Peace sation are popular. Shanghai, China, came. The Normal School reopened, has a regularly organized educational and the Amazons exchanged their department to meet the needs of b0111bs for books. The secretary.

young married women, whose home returning to Tientsin, gathered to- life makes attendance at mISSIon gether her Bible class, and within a schools impossible. That Associa- month had enrolled more than twenty tion also provides instruction in for weekly Bible study. These cooking, sewing, typewriting, Fre.nch, young women form the nucleus for hygiene, Mandarin conversation, etc. the membership of the Tientsin Asso- The story of beginnings in clatlOn, which was organized in Tientsin, China, which is the chief March, 1913. One of their number Government educational center of is preparing to assist as secretary in the republic, reads like a romance. the Association, while others of them A Young Women's Christian Asso- have a private school to which they ciation secretary, a student of the welcome the Association.

language, was asked to teach physical rn Fll-chau, a crisis was precipl'

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

A COOKING CLASS IN T HE Y. W. C. A., BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINE tated because of one meeting con- eiation membership. Altho organized ducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, in in its present condition but six years, 1913, for Government school girls. merchants, policemen, clergy, ships' Two thousand students attended, and captains, and consular representatives five hundred signed cards 'signifying are constantly referring emigrant their intention to study the Gospel, young women to the Association for to pray, and to accept the Truth as care and advice. The Association revealed in Christ as they were led. center provides lodging for a limited The missionaries of Fu-chau wrote number of young women. Two to headquarters asking for secretaries Spanish-speaking secretaries, one a at once to help meet the situation. Mexican and one a Uruguayan, are Two American secretaries were directing work among Spallishchanged in their appointments and speaking women. Both of these sent to Fu-chau in May. They are young women have had Association overseeing work in Bible classes and training in the National Board Trainstudying the language (a require- ing School for Secretaries in New ment which is made of all Young York City. Women's Christian Association secretaries in China and Japan). The Argentine is a country of great material progress, of rapid Amona the Women of Latin-America growth, and the cost of living is high. There is a regrettable dearth Buenos Aires is the metropolis of of adherence to any religious belief the continent, a city of one and a among the people, which creates a half millions, to which immigrants dangerous moral and social atmosfrom all the countries of Europe and phere. Young women who come to from the United States are flocking. seek work find themselves in a place In Latin-America the Young difficult to secure proper lodgings; Women's Christian Association has expenses are great, and there is little a field analogous to that in the moral support to save them from United States. Women from the perils of the city. To meet this twenty-three nations are gathered need, the British and American into Young Women's Christian Asso-

women in Buenos Aires organized a non-Christian girls attended and Young Women's Christian Associa- were led to face the claims of Christ; tion. all of the fifteen have been baptized into the Church since the conference. Student Conferences for Women India conducts conferences both in summer and in winter. The impact A unique incident occurred 111 of the lives of these Christian women Turkey in 191 I, just after the makes them markedly active in work Vorld's Student Christian Federa- for their own people. A limited tion Conference in Constantinople. number of non-Christian students are The leader of the conference made yearly included in the attendance. a short visit to the cities near Con- stantinople to hold evangelistic During 19I3 there were enrolled meetings. An American student sec- ill the colleges of the United States retary of the Young Women's Chris- lOI Oriental women students. Of tian Association was sent to Sophia. these, no less than 57 attended the Despite her letter of introduction American summer confe.rences. and her personal representations of what she was to do, the university Results of Association Work authorities were firm in refusing her the privilege of addressing the stu- This fragmentary account of the dents. In despair of obtaining her work of the Young Women's Chrisobject, she was returning to her car- tian Associations in these five counriage, when along the corridor of tries is, for the most part, a record the university came a student. There of beginnings. The decade in which was a flash of recognition, and call- the Association is come to its greating the secretary by name, she ex- est usefulness is not yet past. Dr. citedly demanded how she came Soothill of China has called the there and what she was doing. It Young Women's Christian Associawas a young Greek girl who had tion "the vestibule of the church." been for some years in an American In these days of sweeping change, of college. She had met the secretary, unstable social equilibrium, it is no and through her had come to a doubt well that there shall be to the deeper life in Christ. Mutual ex- Christian Church of the East a planations were made, the secretary vestibule to which women are adwas escorted back to the office of the mitted from the storm of uncerfaculty, and personally introduced. tainty about them and made ready- A meeting of the entire student body through contact with the missionaries and faculty to hear the echo of the and the strongest Christian women Constantinople Conference message leaders of India, China, Japan, and of Christian fellowship resulted. Turkey, who constitute the boards of the Young Women's Christian Asso- During the past summer two ;;tu- ciation-to enter the Church. dent conferences were held in Chl11a, with representatives from more than It is significant that in the Go!'pel thirty mission schools. The eighth stu- services which are held weekly in dent conference for Japan the past almost every Association there is an year had an attendance of two hundred attendance of non-Christian women and twenty-eight students. Fifteen who have no other contact with the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

Church (in Shanghai this percentage are on file requests from the misis seventy). These women are later sion body of Peking, from the Ceninvited to join the various Bible tral Tract Society at Hankow ann classes arranged for the grollps of from the missionaries in Chengtu, Association activities. It is in the for immediate occupancy of these Bible class that they are brought face cities, in addition to reinforcements to face with their personal relation- for those already occupied by the ship to Cbrist. Association. A joint council of all BIBLE CLASS AT A Y. W . C. A. CONFERENCE, JAPAN That the Association is filling the Japanese Christian workers of Kyoto, place to which it has been called by Osaka, and Sendai, Japan, has asked the missi.onaries in the East is for secretaries for their three cities, evidenced by the fact that in Latin- and the first years of work are but America, from Rio de Janeiro, from begun. Each day brings new and Valparaiso, and from Mexico City, startling developments in Eastern imperative requests are in the hands lands. Each development hastens of the committee of the National the crisis that can be met only Board in the United States to estab- through the power of the Son of lish and develop the Young Women's God. The Young Women's Chris- Christian Association in these cities. tian Association is seeking the work India is calling to the United States assigned to it in His strength, to aid for secretaries to reinforce the staff the churches of Christ that His in Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Co- Kingdom may prevail throughout the lombo, and Rangoon. In China, there world.

A Pastor's

HOW I LEARNED TO PUT MISSIONS FIRST, AND THE RESULT BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND ANI almost ashamed active hostility, hinder the work of 11I1~ to confess that for the missions more, even, than avowed . first few years of my opponents, because they effectively suppress the interest and' zeal of ministry I took no their people by keeping their atten- tion fixt on other things. ~ special interest in mis- My Missionary Conversion sionary work. In my My conversion came about in the home training no stress had been following way: A Scotchman named Jomes Malcolm, who had been laid on this form of service. At brought up in the United Presby- terian Church, came under my minisschool there was an annual mission- try. No doubt he quickly noted the great defect; but he had too much ary meeting, which we valued only tact and wisdom to make a frontal attack. The method Le adopted was because a supper was attached to it. to send me, month by month, THE The Oxford of my day took no MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

practical part in the great enterprise, Dr. A. T. Pierson had just brought the magazine to a level of fascinatin spite of the exquisite monument ing efficiency. It caught my atten- tion; I read it through, and looked of Coleridge Pattison in Merton forward to its arrival. I bound the numbers each year, until four or five Chapel, and the work of Bishop stout volumes stood on my shelves, the monument of a conversion! Steere, and the Universities' Mis- The effect of this study, extended sion, which resulted from the visit over a few years, was to work in me a clear conviction, which now seems of Livingstone. to me a truism, but had never even dawned on me when I was called to I entered the ministry with a the ministry, the conviction that the first object of the Church is to push strong purpose to win souls, and to the regions beyond, to extend the reign of the Redeemer where He is with the passion for social and in- not yet known. The obvious corollary was, that every church must put this dustrial reform, which I had caught from Prof. T. H. Green and Arnold Toynbee. But the foreign mission- ary work seemed distant and im- practicable. I am not sure that I even prayed for it; if I had prayed for it interest would have been ex- cited. When the annual Sunday for the missionary appeal came round, I accepted the services of a mission- ary offered by the society, and I myself went away for the Sunday.

I fear, therefore, that I must have been one of those pastors who are the despair of our missionary so- cieties-pastors who, without any first thing first, and must make the motes her own increase and prosmissionary work the first charge on perity, she has not yet caught the its interest, its resources, its mem- spirit of her Lord. She must lose bers. herself to find herself.

Soon after this conviction was It is God's great thought that she reached, it was subjected to a severe should lose herself in a world-entertrial. We were, as a church, work- prise, and find herself in giving of ing in the poor district of Kentish her best-her sons and daughters, her Town, and after using lor some years thought and prayers, her money and temporary premises we found it her advocacy to bring in the nations necessary to build a hall and club yet unborn. rooms of our own. The cost would be £6,000 ($3°,000), and Mr. Mal- Christ is for the individual, becolm was made the treasurer of the cause He is for the world; the Gosfund. Strange to say, he proposed pel touches me because it applies to to me that we should put this fund everyone. I can not, therefore, be first, and let the missionary appeal in Christ, or accept His saving messlide until our new buildings were sage to me, without straightway paid for. "N0," I said, "you have seeking the world, the whole world. taught me as a matter of principle I shalI not seek effectively the indithat the missionary work comes first, vidual who is at my doors, unless my and I can not allow our own claims Christ and my Gospel are such that for work close at home to supersede they force me to seek' the whole the first duty of the church." He world. The principle of the world reluctantly assented. I made the first is essential to the character and strongest appeal I could for increased the quality of the message which is to missionary contributions. The event be given to the children in the home taught me a lesson which I can or the Sunday-school, to the lost and never forget. When the year was fallen in our streets, to the great, over the whole' sum of £6,000 had busy, preoccupied community in been raised, so that the buildings which we live. were opened free of debt, and the missionary gifts for the year were First the world: "Go into the obout one-fifth larger than they had whole world and preach the Gospel been the year before. to every creature"; then the country Here was the principle verified. I to which you belong; then your own could not doubt but that I had been neighborhood; that is the necessary led to discover the order in the order of the spiritual world; that spiritual world. And what was constitutes the content, the appeal proved first by experience became of the Gospel which has to be dearer and clearer in theory as time preached. went on. The first condition of .healthin a church, as in an indi- When that Gospel is grasped,when vidual, is that it should not be think- the set of the mind is fixt tewar-d ing of itself. While she is engaged the whole world, then we can set in her own work, work which pro- out, beginning at Jerusalem, and go, like 5t. Paul, into ever-widening circles of the regions beyond.

The Re.ult in Men and Money 1I10St inevitable, to engage in a care- iul study of missionary facts. Can This, then, was the principle which it be that the mind instinctively per- I discovered through the reading of ceives that in this study a practical issue is involved, that a knowledge THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the facts will be a call to action, from which we all shrink? Is it iTORLD a quarter of a century ago. Mr. Malcolm was the instrument just because to know is in this case used by God to give to my ministry to be bound to do, that we shirk the its mainspring, to arrange my work in the right order. For all these uncomfortable knowledge? years I have kept the object before my own church, with the result that A Study of Progress it has given in that period about £40,000 ($200,000 ) to ITI1SSlOnary At any rate, this is plain, that to work, and sent out into the field keep abreast with the information is about twenty-five missionaries. My to march abreast with the workers. constant prayer is that the church Vhen we begin to apprehend the may become completely a missionary history and tendency of missions in church, like the one at Herrnhut, the last hundred years, we are con- Saxony, and that the future may be scious of a world movement which much better than the past. When I draws us in; it demands the best in was called to occupy the chair of the us, because it is seen so plainly to Congregational Union of England be the best thing in the world. Take, and vVales eleven years ago, I took for example, China. It is just over as the subject of my address: "Our a century since Morrison went on Marching Orders." It was, I think, what seemed to be the forlorn hope the first time in the history of the of gaining an entrance into that Union that the address from the chair sealed empire. When his teacher was nothing but a missionary appeal. was baptized, and he had secured a precarious foothold in one coast- All this must be traced back to town, on the ground of a public ap- pointment, he surmized that if at the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE end of a century there should be a thousand Chinese Christians, that VVORLD, and especially to Dr. Pier- would be nothing short of a miracle. son's singular gift of inspiring his When half a century had gone, the readers with his own enthusiasm. year in which I was born, the year All this was mediately the work of that saw Griffith begin his work in James Malcolm, who has gone to his China, it seemed as jf Morrison's rest, and who knows now, in heaven, surmize was to be correct. There the fruit of his fidelity, his tact and were then only 500 Chinese Chrishis faith. tians as the result of half a century of labor. But what has the second This experience seems to illustrate half century seen? In I 900, when the twofold fact, that, on the one the first century was closing, in the hand, a knowledge of what is going Boxer rising, there were no fewer on in the mission field is the sure than r6,000 Chinese martyrs-men, way of enlisting missionary interest, and yet, on the other hand, there is a curious disinclination, even in quarters where it would seem to be

A PASTOR'S EXPERIENCE

women, and children-who died Church could not do without the rather than renounce Jesus. And ministry; therefore, she urged the this blood of the martyrs was the young men to leave the more atseed of the Church. For now, in- tractive and lucrative professions, to stead of the thousand converts that prepare themselves for which they Morrison expected, in 1914, just a had come to the United States, and century after his prediction, there to give themselves to this sacred are 200,000 members of Chinese calling which their country needed. Christian churches. Clearly this is a The other girl took up the hymn growing and a winning cause, in which they had just been singing: which our sympathies are enlisted. "Like a mighty army moves the Church But the enumeration of converts of God," is a very impedect way of estimating missionary work. The leaven of the and, Gospel has been in China, and has resulted in a vast revolution. Men "We are not divided, all one body we," who have been trained in missionary schools, or who have come under and in an exquisitely musical voice l111sslOnary influence, are leading she pleaded for unity, telling them their country to a political and in- how they must all be moved by the tellectual renaissance, which bids fair love of Jesus, and they would then to place China, which has been advance as an army to conquer retrograde for thousands of years, China for Christ. in the van of the world's progress. It seemed incredible. Here was a Chinese Students at Kansas City Christian China, a China as Chris- tian as England or the United States, At the recent Students' Convention, taking counsel to bring the whole in Kansas City, in January of this country to Christ. year, I attended a meeting of the Chinese delegation. The proceedings Now to realize a fact like this is were conducted by Chinese, all clad inevitably to catch the enthusiasm of in Western dress. Each speaker was the great movement. How small and as truly Christian, as eager for China trivial seem the objects for which to become Christian, as any of the most men live, the interests which 5,000 American Christians assem- occupy their minds, the results of bled at the convention. Two girls their lives, in comparison with the rose and spoke in the course of the sublime object of bringing all the meeting. Knowing what Chinese world together in One, viz.: in women were before the introduction Christ, in comparison with the inof the Gospel, I was fairly taken tense interest of watching and aidaback by what they said, and by the ing the forward march of events, in way in which they said it. One of comparison with giving money, them addrest a plea to her fellow thought, prayer, and life itself to countrymen present to enter the promote this glorious issue. Christian ministry. China could not do without the Church, and the The Study of Individual.

Or suppose we study the lives of those who have done much in this cause; the life, for example, of John

Evangelist Gossner, a convert from kept in touch with the facts, the Romanism, who in the later quarter enthusiasm grows.

of his long life sent out himself 141 Astonishing Ignorance missionaries, or the life of Louis Harms of Hermannsburg, who sent All the more astonishing, there- out more than two hundred. This fore, is the prevailing ignorance of possibility of doing so much by faith a sttbject so interesting. But I am and prayer to extend the knowledge the first, from experience, to admit of Christ, and to save individual that the subject from the outside souls, takes possession of the does not seem attractive. There are imagination. Other things begin to crowding interests in modern life seem poor, transitory, and unsatisfy- hich deter men from looking at the ing. Men strive and earn and hoard question at all. One who is ab- and spend; they learn, ~ they write, sorbed in business, and perhaps has they teach; they snatch life's few the money which is needed for the and fleeting pleasures, and pass in- missionary campaign, finds the ques- glorious from the scene. Cui bono? tion of the religious beliefs, and even we ask. What is the good of it all? But of the social conditions, of people to see the Kingdom of God coming as far away, lacking in actuality. One the great reality of human history, interested in science, and its applica- and the worthy object of human en- tion to the conveniences and utilities deavor, and to promote its coming of life, watching the improvement of by the full exercise of every faculty the aeroplane, or the use of radium and gift with which God has en- in heating, can not bring his mind to trusted us, this gives meaning and study the spiritual advances on continuity to life, and makes its sure the mission field. The great bulk of ending but a moment in eternity. people are intensely interested in the It may, therefore, be taken as a theater, in new novels, in social en- foregone conclusion that to study the gagements-what have they to do work of missions in the past and in with proclaiming a Gospel to the the present is the sure way of be- nations? And, strangest of all, even coming deeply interested in promot- religious people, Christian workers ing them for the future. I remem- and ininisters, find a thrilling actual- ber hearing Dr. Pierson tell an amus- ity in social work at their doors, in ing story: A speaker on temperance theological discussions, and the ad- had been contradicted by an oppo- vance or retreat of faith, and in the nent who said that he did not be- controversies which divide and dis- lieve the speaker's statements as he tract the churches; but it is only with had never heard of them before. a great effort that they can throw The speaker retorted: "My knowl- their interest into remote fields, and edge, however limited, can not be take up the literature of missions, to offset by my opponent's ignorance, become masters of the facts and the however extensive." Now the want tendencies which would make them of interest in missions is due to the missionary enthusiasts.

ignorance of the question. But just I could wish, therefore, nothing in proportion as we know, and are better than that every pastor might

be persuaded to read THE MISSION- Presently Paul can say that as far as ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for three Illyricum he has fully preached the or four years, or until his mind Gospel of Christ. But to reach should be fired, and he could reach IlIyricum is t'b set his eyes to Rome, the settled conclusion that the Church to reach Rome is to set his eyes to exists primarily to carry the knowl- Spain. If he had reached Spain he edge of Christ where it is not known, would have anticipated Columbus, and that, therefore, no church can and struck out for America. That is be rightly living or effectively work- the very essence of the Gospel with ing which does not recognize its re- which the Church is charged. It sponsibility, and place the missionary does not allow its emissaries to settle obligation in the forefront. down and to complete the work at a given point before going forward; It is some aid to maintaining the the work at a given point will only right attitude if we realize that every be completed by going forward. church should fit in to the Acts oj 'That is to say, a church will not be the Apostles; that book gives the be- in. the spirit of its Lord nor in vital ginning of the institution which connection with Him unless it has Christ left in the world to· carry out this forward movement at its very his purpose. Every church, if it is heart and feels that it exists in order truly His church, must be a continua- to carryon that which it has retion of that institution. When a ceived to the ends of the earth. Only church, so-called, has lost all like- ir:: this way is the Church incorporness to that in the Acts, when it ated in "The Acts of the Apostles," ceases to carryon the work which and only by being incorporated in was there begun, it loses its apostolic the acts of the apostles is a church character, and ceases to be a church in the true sense the Chureh of of Christ; it can not be in vital cO.n- Christ. nection with the Head. The Pastor'. Opportunity Now the "Acts of the Apostles" is the story of a pebble dropt into the Now, if every minister realized pool of the world, and the ripples this simple truth, all his teaching widening out to the margin of the and organizing would be directed in pool. The very essence of the book the first instance to making his is the widening process, the urge church square with the intention of forward. Sometimes the onw~rd the Lord and with the apostolic hismovement is conditioned by persecu- tory. He could never permit the tion at the base-that was the way primary object to fall into the backin which the first extension was made ground because he would know that from Jerusalem to Samaria-but if he did he would be injuring and apart from the persecution, there is unchristianizing his church. He a centrifugal tendency; inevitably, by would feel it to be his primary duty the movement of the Spirit, the mes- to instruct his people in the facts sage passes to Antioch, to Ethiopia, and principles and methods of mi~­ to Babylon. And then, under the sionary work, and he would keep a apostolic influence of Paul, it travels firm and steady pressure upon them westward; it crosses into Europe. to elicit their gifts and their personal

service to the utmost. Each church which Andrew Murray set before would be a direct missionary agency the world in his unique way, that as truly as was the Moravian church "the key of the missionary problem" at Herrnhut, or as was the parish is in the hands of the minister. Let church of Hermannsburg under ministers, as a matter of course, be Louis Harms. It would never seem convinced, and within a generation that the missionary work was merely the work would be done. an offshoot or a subsidiary end, a course of perfection to be taken up The story of what has been going by those who had mastered the other on for the last hundred years is far . parts of the Christian life and had more wonderful than the story of leisure to do what others had not the first Christian century. The time to attempt. area covered and the countries reached in that first Christian cam- But if every minister were imbued paign seem upon the map infinitesimal with this spirit and every church compared with the territory occupied were thus incorporated into the in the nineteenth century. Then it "Acts of the Apostles," there could was only the seaboard of the Eastern be no question of deficits in the Mediterranean; now the lines have budgets of our missionary societies literally gone out into the ends of or of the lack of volunteers to go to the earth. The first missionaries the front. were mercifully ignorant of the ex- tent of the globe which had to be The lamentations over declining covered; if they had known it their missionary interest would cease, and hearts would have quailed. But now no one would form the impression we know the full extent, an the that the extension of Christ's King- races, nations, and tongues of the dom over the earth is a desperate or earth, and we can with a sober conlosing cause. fidence see that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of the Every observer must admit that Lord as the waters cover the sea. Christendom has the means and the This sure and rapid progress, manimen to fulfil the Master's commands, fest to the eyes of those who take "Go into all the world and preach the trouble to know the facts, is the the Gospel to every creature." All most powerful motive for missionary that is wanting is the conviction that effort. Ve see that it is not a desit ought to be done; that conviction perate and losing cause to which we grows naturally out of the knowledge are committed, but one which is sure of what God has done and is doing to prevail. in the mISSIOn field; and that knowledge should be imparted sys- "For right is right, since God is God; tematically by the pastors and leaders And right the day must win. of the Church. To doubt would be disloyalty, To falter would be sin," We come, then, to the conclusion Give us a Watchword for the hour, A word to rouse the Church from rest, To heed her Master's high behest. A thrilling word, a word of power, The call is given: Ye hosts arise! A battle cry, a flaming breath, Our watchword is-"Evangelize." That calls to conquest or ·to death. -HENRY CISCHER.

A MEETING AT THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, IN CUSHING HALL

Judson's Contribution to Burma's ' Christianization BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign lfission Society HEN Judson, with his The J udsons believed that they were commissioned by the great EWJ gifted wife, set sail Head of the Church; their call had from Salem harbor 111 been attended by many signal and 1812 for India, one of unmistakable providences, which the secular journals of the time characterized made the way plain enough for a the act as one of the most Utopian beginning. All else was confided to enterprises on which hair-brained Him "who hangeth the earth upon enthusiasts ever set forth . Had their nothing," and in whose hand are all undertaking been, as was intimated, men's lives and destinies. Vithout an overt and negative aim to over- questioning, therefore, they went throw an Ethnic system of philoso- forth. Their aim, like that of all phy with its age-long and elaborate genuine missionary work, was con- institutionalism such as Buddhism structive. Judson had himself become represented, the charge might have a Christian after a period of real in- had some degree of justification. fidelity, and he went forth to impart Judson , however. was animated by the truth to those who knew it not; considerations so different from those and he was unafraid.

which the journalist had in mind, While it is true that with the com- that the criticism was quite without ing of new life the old things must point. pass away, Judson's mission was,

from the beginning, constructive and followed a period of skeptical doubt, rejuvenating. Now that a hundred while a student at Andover, Judson years have passed, the student of came into contact with a band of mISSIons may profitably inquire, fellow students who previously had "iVhat has come of the work that he constituted the "Haystack" praying inaugurated?" "May the present band at Williams College. These generation of Christian volunteers were Samuel J. Mills, James Richwisely follow in his train?" ards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, and Byron Green. To- Judson's Heroic Mission gether they became deeply interested in a purpose to originate a mission- The period at which a human life ary society for the planting of Chriscomes into the world has much to tianity in pagan lands. It fell to do with one's ideals. As David Judson to write the petition to the "served his own generation by the Massachusetts Association of Conwill of God," so we might speak of gregational Churches for the formajudson. Born in Malden, Massachu- tion of such a society. But prior to setts, in 1788, he lived during one of this he was sent on a preliminary the most momentous periods of the mission to England to confer with world's history. The war of the the London Society about forming Revolution had been fought to a some sort of an American alliance successful issue, and the new Ameri- with the English organization. This can Republic had entered on a effort proved unavailing, and J udcareer of signal prosperity. The son returned to Boston where, soon people were exultant in their new- after, "The American Board of found rights. and began, also, to Commissioners for Foreign Missions" cherish new and higher hopes for was formed. Judson, together with all mankind. Successive religious the Williams College and Andover awakenings from the time of Jona- men mentioned, became a leader in than Edwards had brought home to this board, and greatly· helped to the New vVorld the religious possi- deepen its spirit and shape its forl11. bilities of human souls, if they could only be quickened into life. It was Judson's convictions were still furthe spring-time of those great re- ther intensified by the great crises in ligious movements which since have conscience through which he passed taken form in the upbuilding into on shipboard, and after meeting the strength of great typical denomina- English Baptist "triumvirate" in Caltions of Christians, known as Con- cutta-Carey, Marshman, and Ware!. gregationalist, Baptist, Methodist, This led to a change in denominaetc., with millions of members and tional and society affiliations, and adherents, and extensive institutions Judson at length settled in Rangoon, of many kinds. Meanwhile, Carey in Burma, there to enter on his apostolic England had published his immortal work. If he had not been animated Enquiry into the Obligations oj by the sense of some strong, positive Christians to Use Means for the message to communicate, and if he Conversion of the Heathen. had not believed in the power of God to reconstruct the Burman peoples, Soon after his conversion, which

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA

and even "to lift other empires off and will of Christ, even tho this their hinges," his task might truly might bring him to martyrdom. His have been considered Utopian. life held much suffering, for he had What a contrast the situation pre- many sicknesses and was repeatedly sented! Here was a brainy, edu- bereaved of wife and children. He cated young man, fresh from the endured tragic trials of cruel im- New World of America, inure~ in prisonment on false suspicions in no degree to the diplomacies and Ava; he marched a blood-marked oriental intrigues of Imperial Europe, way from Ava to Aungbinle, he enand unfamiliar with the methods of dured the tortures of the prison- East Indian traders, brought sud- pen, was often loaded with irons, and denly into contact with an Asiatic was hung up by the feet head downpeople ages old in idolatry, working ward on a bamboo-pole for hours out their tedious rituals under the together. Not the least painful exshadows of myriad gilded and perience was the grief of his beloved jeweled pagodas, and in the toils of wife, with an infant at her breast, an ignorant and besotted priesthood, who followed him from place to who scarcely had a normal concep- place of confinement, and was at one tion of either God or man. time ill with smallpox. But none of these things moved him from Into this situation young Judson faith in Christ or even from devotion with his delicate and sensitive New to his tormentors. He never after- England wife was thrust. What ward dwelt on these sufferings to could he do to alter things for the awaken sympathy. On one occasion better? What under God has he when in America these ordeals were done? referred to by a friend. He replied, "How willingly would I endure all Judson's Vicarious Living that again if it could be the means of rousing our people to the per- First of all, he could live his own formance of their duty to the heathen unselfish life in the spirit of his world." Judson's life did wonder- Risen Lord. That he did this all the fully awaken his own generation to world knows. He never doubted, nlilbler consecration, and in American either, that he was foreordained to churches it led to the many great bring the Gospel to Burma, or that revivals through a period of more in the end converts would arise by than fifty years. Even the freethousands. The new Baptist Mis- thinking Theodore Parker stood in sion Board formed in Philadelphia awe, and remarked: "If foreign might waver in its confidence, and missions never did aught else than some easy-living American Christians produce Adoniram Judson, they are might impatiently inquire, after years worth all they ever cost." of unrewarded giving and prayer, if there were any prospects of harvest, Similar impressions were made but Judson would reply, "The pros- lIpon many of the heathen in Burma. pects are as bright as the promises At a great meeting of missionaries of God. Pray on, and years hence and native Christians of several look this way again." races, in the Judson Memorial Chapel, His first business was to live a life of complete devotion to the mind

in Mandalay, in 1890, the most before presuming to improve on venerable native preacher occupied some of his renderings. His transa seat of honor near the desk. In lation of the whole Bible and its the open conference which followed speedy publication was, therefore, my address, in which I recited some especially for that period, a most of my sensations in the visits to Ava masterly achievement. The compilaand Aungbinle that morning, this tion of his Burmese dictionary for aged preacher arose and con fest that the use of the growing numbers who as a youth he was one of a band who were to succeed and reinforce him threw mud and stones at Judson. was an accomplishment also of the Then, with choking sobs, he exprest first rank. His own heart prompted hope he had been forgiven as he had him to give himself more to preachoften con fest that sin to God. I was ing, but his associates constrained reminded of Pau1's self-reproach for him to exercise his peerless gifts in the part he bore in the martyrdom the creation of the much-needed dicof Stephen. No pagan could say of tionary. Judson, as it is reported a heathen once said to a reputed missionary: Judson had a genius for the most "Ah, we have found you out. You painstaking work in language. No and your book do not say the same difficulty could evade his mastery. thing." Judson's preaching was sup- Had he remained in the homeland ported by his vicarious living; and it is probable that for efficiency in thus the great paradox at the root of teaching, his name would have been Christianity-that life arises out of linked with such masters as Wayapparent death-was concretely In- land, Robinson, and Broadus, in terpreted and enforced. America, or with Arnold in England. The excellent and many-sided litera- Literary Work ture that has since sprung up in Burma, in a score of languages, to- It is doubtful if any missionary of gether with the exceptionally efficient modern times was better equipped for Mission Press in Rangoon to~day, is linguistic work than Judson, and his unquestionably due in a high deliterary contributions to Burma were gree to the inspiring influence ot priceless. While a college student Judson's early language work which in America he prepared an English set the pace for many a successor. grammar which won high commendation. On arrival in Burma he Cooperation witI. tI.e GovernDlent quickly made himself familiar with the structure and idiomatic forms of Altho none had clearer views than the language, and was soon able to Judson of the separate and distinct converse familiarly with the people functions of Church and State, yet and to begin to lead their thoughts the manner in which he related himto the living God. He wrote tracts self to and cooperated with wise and and began to translate portions of legitimate endeavors of the British the New Testament. So thoroughly Government to pacify and train thewas his work done that even now people to loyal subj ection to the best Burmese scholars would hesitate long governmental authority possible to them in that period, was most com-

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA 35

mendable. Judson himself was so The Contagion of His Example considerate of the Government and so clear-sighted respecting its aims Judson's influence as a moral magon the nobler side, that he had no net to draw other men to volunteer difficulty in cooperating to further for mission work has probably been its humane and worthy endeavors. unexampled. Nor were the extreme It was not surprising, therefore, that and crucial sorrows through which administrators like Lord Amherst Judson had to make his way any bar set apart considerable portions of to this fascinating influence. On the land for distinctive mission purposes. contrary, it is doubtless the very fact Nor did Judson shrink from the of these sufferings, plus the manmost hazardous undertakings in be- ner in which his dauntless spirit half of government, when he thought transcended his trials, which have the legitimate ends of government e· er since rendered his name so magmight be served thereby. It was netic and winsome. while he was on an errand of this sort, as the most competent mediator At the close of our Lord's postavailable with the Burman king, that resurrection ministry of forty days, l}e was seized as a spy and was com- he plainly told Peter that he, also, pelled to endure the horrors of his would be called to martyrdom. The two years' imprisonment–c i r c u 111 – Apostle undoubtedly understood it, stances which in providence awakened but unhesitatingly he arose and folthe sympathies of the civilized world lowed Him. So men for a century in behalf of his broad mission to have felt the fascination of this ex- Asia. Large-minded and capable ample. Even to-day, in any Chris- British administrative officers 111 tian assembly, Judson's name is one India have always been foremost to to conjure with. Missionaries concommend Judson for his uniform sider it almost their supreme disgood judgment, and to practically co- tinction to have entered into his operate with the whole force of mis- heritage; and among Christian nasionaries in India. Practically the tives of various races the mention of whole public system of education of his name has a magical effect. India now waits on the cooperation of mlsslOnaries and their native The Karens, a people of various Christian disciples. To the support tribes, originally dwelling in the hill of this system, through the coopera- country and having many traditions tion of the Christian missions, the 111 line with pnmlhve revelation, Government makes large annual have proved to be more susceptible financial appropriations, and supports to the Gospel than the more arroofficers to help administer the sys- gant Burmans. So, also, the Chins, tem wisely. Judson's posthumous Kachins, Shans, Talaings, Muhsos, influence has demonstrated his initia- Telugus, and Eurasians, have furtions in Burma to be the work of a nished many trophies of God's grace. statesman and a philanthropist as Great evangelizing missionaries like well as of a Christian missionary. Boardman, Abbott, the Vintons, Jonathan Wade, Eugenio' Kincaid, D. L. Brayton, J. S. Beecher, C. H.

Carpenter, the Stevens, ]. N. Cush- ing, and many others passed on or

yet living, have wrought with won- they are creating manifold and free derful power. But all admit that to institutions of every sort and grade. Judson they were indebted for most apostolic inspiration in their various The influence of an epoch-making forms of work. Next to the Apostle name like Judson's can not be con- Paul himself Judson would be fined to anyone mere denomination. ranked by them all as the master True, it practically created the Bap- spirit that dominated their mission- tist denomination of America and ary ideals. gave it that evangelizing and mis- sionary stamp which is probably its Statistical Results chief distinction, but every Chris- tian denomination in the world, espe- The number of communicants 111 cially where the English tongue pre- Baptist churches in Burma (not to vails, has a priceless heritage in mention other Protestant and Roman Judson's name and influence. Catholic) now exceeds 65,000, while the number of adherents, including The English authorities in ad- pupils in schools and children in ministrative work in Bunna would families, probably totals 150 ,000 no doubt testify that on the moral, more. There are now engaged in religious, educational, and philan- the work of the Northern Baptists a thropic lines, Judson's work was as total of 194 American missionaries, cletenninative for the Anglo-Burman men and women, assisted by 1,687 Empire as was Carey's or Duff's for native workers. In educational work India proper, Morrison's for China, the Rangoon Baptist College stands Verbeck's for Japan, Livingstone's at the front, with an aggregate num- for Africa, or Bingham's or Paton's ber of 1,554 students, including those for the South Sea Islands. Among in the high school and other pre- these stars of the first magnitude in paratory departments. There are 38 the galaxy of great missionaries, cer- or 40 high schools and academies, tainly shines immortal the name of and not far from 800 station and Adoniram Judson. jungle schools. There are two hos- pitals, besides dispensaries practicaliy Last December notable meetings at every principal station. There is were held in Rangoon in commem- work for lepers at Moulmein, the oration of the century elapsed since scene of Judson's early work, espe- Judson began his work in Burma. cially of his literary labors. In no Services were held in several centers missionary lands in this day can on successive days-in Rangoon, results be fairly stated III mere Moulmein, and Mandalay, and at ligures, because the moral, spiritual, other places, and a deputation of and educational energies at work American visitors went to take part are far more significant. Even in in the celebration. The Southern Bap- countries like China and India these tists. whn likewise trace their mis- have become dominant and con- sionary lineage back to Judson, art: trolling, and they affect everything holding similar commemorations. 111 government, philanthropy, amI Surely there is great propriety in such "~ family and communal life; and a commemoration on the part of those who, under God, owe so much to the immortal Adoniram Judson.

I

of Missionary

In Siam BY REV. R. C. JONES, PITSANULOKE, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

lAM is a tropical COUll- Many years ago the elephant was much used, as she could travel over mS try at the antipodes roads that other animals could . from America, and is scarcely pass over. Now roads are being opened to almost all parts of so much off the main Siam, so that other means of travel may be employed. The small line of tourist travel Siamese pony makes a very fair horse for riding, and wiIl be very that comparatively few acceptable if the missionary is care- ful not to allow his feet to be crusht travelers visit it, and little is known against the rice-field dikes 0'1' his hair to be rubbed off by the overhanging about it by Americans in general. bamboo. Railroads are being ex- tended rapidly so that they can be Ten days are now required to go used to great advantage, especially in visiting companies of Christians who from Singapore to Bangkok and re- can rarely attend services at the turn by boat, but it is hoped that usual preaching places. The bicycle, also, is used by some of the misthis time wiIl be lessened within a sionaries to good account, sometimes tor long trips; but, on account of the few years by the railway line now difficulty of taking supplies for the 1V0rk, the bicycle is used more genbeing constructed along the Malay erally for local work. Ox-carts have not yet gone out of fashion in Siam, Peninsula by the Siameiie Govern- and the missionary finds them of great use at some seasons of the ment. year, as in them he can take along more things to make him comfort- The missionary work in Siam is able.

almost exclusively carried on by the The old, sure way of travel on Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., whose foot, is about as care-free as any way to be found and, when the misrepresentatives in the Siam mission sionary secures a good native evan- gelist and several men to carry are located in five widely separated books, medicines, sciopticon, and a few other necessary things, and has stations. Their work is evangelistic, educational, and medical, altho evan- gelistic work is done in all the de- partments.

Evangelistic Work Nearly all our missionaries do some evangelistic preaching in the local church or in the markets of the towns near them. Those who give much time to this work must be away from home a great deal. If one can manage to take his family with him on these tours it is a very great help in presenting the Gospel, as there are opportunities for the husband, the wife, and the children to do good service.

plenty of time, he will not fare badly. discust it is not because the way is This means of travel can be used closed. only during the dry season, which lasts about six months of the year. The Siamese mind sometimes startles one by the sudden change of During the other six 1110nths boats the subject. It requires some grace of all kinds and sizes are widely and quick, vigorous thinking for the used-from the ocean-going vessels missionary to adapt himself to the that come up the Menam River to situation. The people usually are Bangkok, to steam launches, 1110tor attentive when the missionary is boats, ordinary ferry boats, and the telling the Gospel story and show little boat capable of carrying but much interest, but sometimes it is one person. The missionary selects rather embarrassing to the speaker the boat suited to his purse and as to have one of the audience suddenly nearly as possible to his requirements ask out loud, "How much did the in the work. The ordinary house gold in your tooth cost ?" The boat is a comfortable, slow way to Siamese school boy is a great contravel, as almost everything necessary trast to the American boy in his way to comfort can be taken along, pro- of thinking and doing things. When vided, of course, there are not too the American boy is trying to war many passengers, and the missionary a difficult problem he naturally can usually arrange these as he ,vishes. scratches his head; the Siamese ooy For fast travel a few of the mis- in a similar perplexity scratches his sionaries use motor boats and can foot. save much valuable time, provided that the missionary himself knows Another way in which the missionhow to run the boat and how to re- ary gains a hearing for his message pair it when anything goes wrong. is to encourage. a native evangelist, or even an intelligent member of the The Misaionariea on their Tour. church, to explain the picture-roll or tell the story of Jesus the Savior. Whenever and however they can do so, the IlllsslOnaries preach In Siam we make much use of Christ. In daylight they often use portions of the Scriptures and rethe large Sunday-school picture rolls ligious tracts in touring and in local to good advantage to appeal to both work. Nearly all Siamese men can the eye and the mind. A friendly read, so that there is a good opportalk about the crops or some other tunity to present the Gospel by subject of common interest may open means of the printed page. Then the way to the business in hand. the people can meditate upon the The first questions asked by the peo- subject in quiet. As a rule the people are always, "From whence did ple are willing to buy the literature you come?" "Where are you going?" at the nominal price asked. and "What is your business?" I f a missionary can not find an oppor- Medicines are usually taken along tunity to speak a word for the Mas- by touring missionaries, both for ter while these subjects are being their personal use, and for sale or distribution in case of need. The ordained missionary soon learns how to administer the simple remedies for

OF MlSSIONARY WORK IN SIAM

tHe many diseases peculiar to tropical tered about over the country, and countries. He treats the sick bodies when these are found they are enof the people, and in the meantime couraged by counsel and prayer. is explaining that he came to heal the sin-sick soul through Jesus the Great In general touring we are able to Physician. make known the other departments of mission work, such as the schools Even greater crowds gather to and hospitals, and so the whole work hear the Gospel preached at night of missions is widely advertised by when we can appeal also to the eye the touring workers. by use of the stereopticon. The people take great interest in helping to Educational Missions secure a good place for the lantern pictures. Sometimes the missionary The educational work is, as a' rule, arrives at a strange village and the conducted only in the local mission people are shy and fear to venture station. Those engaged in teaching near, but when the lantern pictures do thorough work, but the time has are shown they can not resist the come when we should have as careattraction, and what had seemed an fully trained teachers in the various almost deserted village provides a departments of this work as there crowd of a hundred or more people. are in America. The educational Much care must be taken to keep the missionaries db much more than the stereopticon outfit safe from white routine class-room work ordinarily ants, for they may destroy everything clone in America; most of them also in one night. Once, after the writer do special evangelistic work on vacahad explained the pictures of the tion days, and all help in the dislife of Christ and had spoken of tinctively religious teaching through Jesus as the only Savior, a man of Bible study and such books as "Pilseventy years or more came after grim's Progress" and "Peep of Day." the crowd had dispersed, and said: The college course includes many branches taught in American col- "I have heard your explanation of leges, but in general it can not be the pictures and what you said about so advanced. Athletics are en- Jesus, but I do not believe it is true." couraged and contests are arranged with other schools, so as to keep up "Why do you not believe it?" I a good interest in sports. Some inasked. dustrial training is also given in both the boys' and girls' schools. "I have been here all my life," he The girls' school at Bangkok has replied, "and this is the first time that long been known for its good work I have ever heard of Jesus as the only in sewing, drawn-work, and lace- Savior. If it were true I certainly making. The Government of Siam would have heard it before." encourages this work by offering prizes for the best productions. A It requires much time and patient, Christian training school IS conthorough teaching before the people ducted in Bangkok and gives great of a village are able to grasp the promise of usefulness for the entire meaning of the story of Christ, un- mission. The missionaries engaged less they have heard it before. The missionaries are always on the lookout for the Christians that are scat-

in teaching have excellent oppor- in Siam is that it is self-supporting. tt.tnities to become intimately ac- Unly the medical missionary's salary quainted with the people. By means need come from America. of Christmas and other entertainments they are also enabled to pre- The institutional work for young sent the Christian view of things men is also carried on by the miswithout causing offense even to the sionaries in what is known as the Boon most sensitive Buddhists. In the Itt Memorial Institute, in Bangkok. interior as many as one thousand The Mission Press is an important people have attended such exercises part of the equipment, and a misat one time. sionary and his wife are expected to look after this department, including Medical Work the burdensome work of trans- shipping goods to the various sta- The good results of medical mis- tions of the mission. They also pursions in Siam are recognized on chase for missionaries who live outevery hand. The physician can find side the capital city. plenty to do, and as a rule there is only one missionary doctor at a sta- Missionaries in Siam are better tion. Consequently he is continually prepared than ever before for a forprest with his medical duties. ward march. The seed has been All patients insist upon seeing him sown broadcast in carefully prepared rather than his assistant, and as calls ground. Travelers well informed on between 10 P.M. and 4 A.M. are very missions have reported that they frequent, his rest is very uncertain. were surprized to find so much more work being done here than they had All sorts of cases come for treat- thought. ment. There are those who have been gored by the water buffalo, The tropical climate has some mangled by wild boars, mauled by effect upon the energies of the mistigers, mutilated by robbers, or in sionaries, and it has been found a other ways injured. Then we find a poor economy of time and energy long list of diseases peculiar to the for the missionary to become too tropics, as well as many common to much overworked. This nearly alother lands. No better opportunity is ways means a breakdown. The misafforded anyone to practise surgery sionaries in Siam realize their reand tropical medicine than in Siam. sponsibility and are ready to go In addition to all these duties, the where duty calls, or where there is physician is expected to carefully an opportunity of special service. watch after the health of his fellow There are more unevangelized people missionaries-at times a very great to each missionary in Siam than in responsibility. China. This alone emphasizes the greatness of the task before us. In The medical missionary is sought letter and in spirit let us do our part by those in all classes of society, and to obey the command, "Go ye thereone of the surprizes of medical work fore and teach all nations."

W reeking a

THE SAD CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS BY REV. JOH N H. HARRIS, F.R .G.S., LONDO N , ENGLAND '"We are of the opinion that the time has come when we can no longer refrain from calling the attention of the people of the British Empire to the deplorable condition of things existing in this group of islan ds."-Manifesto of the New Hebrides Missionaries, June, 1913. HE story of missionary years. The missionaries will be fJT enterprise in the New . Hebrides is one of even more violently attacked than hitherto, and will, no doubt, be ,. the brightest chapters charged with political bias. There is a danger of their being criticized , in the modern history – of Christian progress, by some of their own friends who, and the Christian Church through- through lack of a full knowledge of out the world can not but read with the facts, may be led to assume that the deepest anxiety the appeal which they have acted precipitately. The the missionaries working in those manifesto in question bears the sig- islands have been compelled to issue natures of Chas. F . Griinling, Frank to the British people within the G. Filmer, and Fred. G. Paton, repre- empire. . senting, respectively, the Melanesian, The step taken by the Missionary the Church of Christ, and Presby- Conference at Paoena, last 'June, is terian missions. These signatures, a grave one, for it can not fail , to and the representative capacity in embitter still more the international which they are affixt, should go a "feelihg" which has existed for some long way toward disarming any

criticism within the ranks of the the hands of the Joint Naval Com- Christian Church. mission, instituted in 1887.

The time has now come when the In 1906 the New Hebrides con- British nation and the whole Chris- yention was signed for Great Britain tian world should be told that the by Sir Edward Grey, and for France manifesto of June last was published by ~Ions. Paul Cambon. This placed only after nearly five years of the government of the islands under friendly representation to the Gov- the Condominium administratiOl', ernments concerned. Before me are which to-day spells chaos in almost two huge files containing the ac- e"ery department, and is coupled cl1mulated dispatches of mISSIOn- with increasing crime and failure to aries, administrative reports, and the enforce justice. records of private deputations. :VIuch of this material is strictly The 1906 Anglo-French agreement confidential, but it all goes to demon- provided for a Joint Court of Jusstrate a determination to destroy the tice, consisting of three judges, one ,,"ork and influence of the Christian of whom should be a president. missionaries laboring in the New Great Britain and France have each Hebrides. It is for the Christian the appointment of one judge, while Church to say whether or not this the King of Spain, acting arbitrator, disaster shall be consummated. has the appointment of the third. It is not very difficult to see that under Government in the New Hebrides the best of circumstances this would bc likely to prove an unsatisfactory What is the history of the adminis- method of administrating justice, but tration in the archipelago? The the worst, or almost the worst, has islands comprise a scattered group in happened. The available judges have the Pacific Ocean north of New only a limited knowledge of each Zealand, densely wooded and with a other's language, and a still more scenery varied and beautiful. They restricted knowledge of legal pracproduce most tropical fruits and tise in the countries of their colvegetables, and under an enlightened leagues, while the unfortunate litiadministration the economic future gants and witnesses are seldom able of the islands would be found in to reply intelligently to any single copra-the dried flesh of the cocoa- question put to them by either of the nut. The population numbers about judges! A more chaotic state of 65,000 natives and 1,000 whites. affairs it is surely difficult to imagine.

Prior to the Anglo-French conven- The situation was further comtion of 1906, there had been an plicated by Article XX. of the conembryo form of administration, rep- vention, which provided that Frenchresented from 1902 by Capt. Rason, men should be tried in a French R.N., as deputy commissioner, the court and Britishers in the British French Government also appointing court. These national courts ·have a resident commiSSIOner. These jurisdiction over most civil and all officials were mainly concerned with criminal cases, and appear to be givthe affairs of nationals, while the ing rise to the utmost dissatisfaction, control of the natives remained in because it is asserted that there is the

A MISSION

widest disproportion between the scene of some disturbance, the seven nasentences. There is some ground for tives protesting against their being taken this charge, as is shown by the away. The boy Nip jumped overboard, declared intention of certain British apparently with the object of swimming subjects to "become Frenchmen," in ashore. LeClerc then fired two shots order to avail themselves of the ex- at him with his revolver. Blood was treme leniency of the French Na- seen by six of the witnesses on the boy's tional Court! neck. He was seen to struggle for a moment and then disappeared from The whole history of the New view, and has never been seen again. Hebrides is full of fraudulent, cruel, The accused, in his evidence, stated that and demoralizing acts committed he considered the boys as recruits and not as mere traders. He admitted firing upon the natives of the islands, hence one shot at the boy in a moment of exthe 1906 convention was drafted citement, but denied that the shot had with the object 6f preventing the touched him. He also admitted that he kidnapping of women and girls and gave orders for a volley to be fired at natives on the beach, but states that no the imposition of fraudulent labor one was hit, and that no shots were fired contracts on the men. No less than in reply. The court found the accused twenty-six out of the sixty-eight guilty of common assault, and under articles of the convention are framed Article 311 of the French penal code he with the object of preventing abuses was sentenced to one year's imprison- ment, with the benefit of the First upon the personal liberty of the Offenders' Act, and walked out of the natives, while five articles were in- court a free man. serted to restrict the sale of intoxicating liquors, arms and ammu- British missionaries and British nition. traders argue quite correctly, that a The missionaries assert that in decision of this nature could not be spite of this convention the kidnap- given in a British court,. and to liberping of laborers for the plantations ate a man upon the grave charge of is cif frequent occurrence and that shooting a native because it was a with impunity Frenchmen kidnap first offense is to give license to women and girls for immoral purposes, many of whom are taken to crime. This case is the more serious New Caledonia. when it is remembered that LeClerc In the June manifesto of the mis- SIons an extraordinary case IS has been convicted several times for quoted: his treatment of natives. In one A Frenchman named LeClerc was indicted before the French National Court month alone he was convicted on on July 16, 1912, for the murder of a Santo native named Nip, at Big Bay, two serious charges, but apparently Santo, in the month of October, 1911. It appeared from the evidence of six the penalties were never enforced. natives and one white man, that LeClerc, who was the captain of a small recruit- Violations of Law ing ship, called the St. Joseph, was at anchor near the shore. Several natives An examination of the returns came on board for the purpose of trading, or partly out of curiosity. shows that of the cases brought into LeClerc suddenly pulled up anchor court 7 per cent. are against and hoisted sail. There was then a Tonkinese, 8 per cent. against na- tives, I I per cent. against British, and 74 per cent. against French sub- jects.

These cases include kidnapping, the sale of intoxicating liquors, gun- running, and the seizure and viola- tion of women and girls. The de- tails as to the' treatment to which

these latter are sUbjected are not fit aries go everywhere; everyone of matter for publication. Even the them has an income of 5,000 francs wives and daughters of teachers and and 400 francs a year for every evangelists have suffered and are child over seven years old." suffering to-day the loathsome con- sequences of the violations they Mons. Augagneur, while admitting could not prevent. the existence of grave abuses, con- cluded his attack upon the mission- Further breaches of the convention aries in the following words: are fraudulent "reengagement" of laborers, non-payment of wages, and The position, then, is that while the the "sale" of laborers. In the recent English colonizers have as a basis the case of "Public Prosecutor and powerful organization of the Presby- Stuart & Wright v. Jacomb," it was terian missionaries, French colonizers disclosed in evidence that a certain have nothing, or almost nothing, by way estate had been sold for an accepted of support. The C'ondominitrm is not sum of money-part of the assets eternal, either the archipelago will be paid for included cattle, pigs, and divided between each of the two nations thirty-three laborers, the latter being which hold the Condominium at the valued at £r,6so, or £50 apiece. present time, or one of them will acquire the whole. These, then, are the conditions against which the missionaries have Throughout Mons. Augagneur's publicly protested. For years, in speech, there was no recognition of conjunction with the Anti-Slavery the splendid results of missionary and Aborigines Protection Society, work or the fact that it has been, . they have made repeated private pro- and is, greatly hindered by the re- tests to the British Foreign Office, volting abuses practised upon the and also by friendly representations natives; neither was there any dne in Paris, but without obtaining appreciation of the courageous stand effective· redress. the missionaries have made against these admitted violations. In another In the French Chamber last year debate, however, Mons. Lagrosilliere the missionaries were violently at- admitted that "Slavery is organized tacked by Mons. Victor Augagneur, in the New Hebrides." who made the most fantastic charges against them. Mons. Augagneur de- In their extremity the missiOll- clared that a missionary accompanied aries' cry for succor comes ringing by "thirty natives armed with Win- across the ocean to the people of chester rifles" had attacked the Christian England to bestir them- sailors of a whaler. He also stated selves and save missionary enter- tbat the aim of the missionaries was prise in the New Hebrides from the "that of substituting, as far as pm,si- destruction which is rapidly over- ble, Brtiish influence for French in- taking it. Here, indeed, is an urgent fluence," and that "the missionaries task for the Edinburgh Committee thus constitute a veritable state 011 Missions and Governments. If within the state. They are richly that committee should decide upon endowed, and dispose of considerable definite public action – they need not resources. . . . These rich mission- fear the lack of hearty and effective coopera tiOll.

A Twice-born "Turk"-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Another Religious Awakening Jesus Christ to the Father. I bent my head over the book, but kept my FTER – – – ……..–=-0 being delivered ears open. At last I could endure from the Companions silence no longer, and going up to of Hell I was awak- them, asked leave to participate. ened by the Spirit of They welcomed me and we investi- God, and the fire of gated together. Christian zeal began The bearded gentleman informed to burn within my heart. I felt that me that he belonged to the Adwhat I had suffered had brought me ventists, and I promised to visit him 110 benefit or satisfaction, and I spent at his house on the Moslem feast of a blest hour alone with my Lord, sacrifice. When I called he showed who heard my cry for forgiveness me into a private reception room, when I repented of my many sins where we were alone with God, and forsook them. A voice within worshiping Him and praying to Him. me spoke, as it were, saying: "Defi- For the first time I learned what is nitely receive Jesus Christ, the Re- meant by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. We felt strongly moved and deemer, Who has made reconciliatio.n our hearts were lifted up as if to heaven. Tears ran down our faces between justice and mercy. God Will for very joy' as we worshiped God. then cause you to become one of the That day was to me not only a feast people of faith and grace." of sacrifice, but of redemption also, for I took Jesus Christ as my Savior I responded joyfully to His call, and Lord. I promised to continue gathered together my books and my visits, and began to observe other articles for my journey, and Saturday as tho I were one with the said, "To my Lord this week." Adventists. .. Satan began to tempt me with all his power, but God's Spirit helped Soon after I received an appointme to escape from Satanic influence, ment as director in the Islamic and with my son I went to Beirut. school, which obliged me to work on' My father went as far as the shore Saturdays against my will. Through to bid us farewell, with tears flowing many arguments brought to convince as tho he recognized that he would me, and because of my comparative never see us again. ignorance of the Holy Scriptures, I was temporarily persuaded that the For some months I had no other keeping of Saturday as a day of rest occupation in Beirut than to study and worship was a necessity in the religious books in the mission read- Christian religion. The emotion and ing-room. One day, as I was study- contrition which I felt in my prayers ing the Bible, two men came in and began to discuss the doctrine of the Holy Trinity and the relation of

with the Adventists, and the dreams lems, drest mostly as Sheikhs, but which appeared to me many nights, some of them as merchants. I was helped to influence me. too far away to catch the words and finally saw the Sheikh get up angrily r see now that these experiences and rush off. I stopt him to ask what was the trouble. He was very of sorrow for sin and joy at for- excited, so we sat down under a tree giveness are common to all Chris- till his blood should cool, and I saw. tains, and were simply spiritual that he was offering a private prayer. tokens to establish me in the faith Finally he turned to me and said: of God's Church. Sheikh: My friend, I will tell you Now I asked some of the com- what has happened. There was a mittee of the school to excuse me young man, a former associate, who from attending school on Saturday. asked one of the missionaries to get They granted me permission, but him a position. That very day I prest me hard to know the reason. had given my boy some money and I did not tell them, and they con- told him, "If you do not find me in cluded that I was a Jew, in spite of the room when you come back from all they knew of my family. They your master, get the key from the . searched my room during my ab- porter and wait for me." When I sence from the school one day and returned to my room that evening they found some Christian books. the boy was not there, and I asked They began to threaten me with the porter where he was. The man death and finally caused me to leave said that my son had taken the key the school. at sunset, since which time he had not seen him. I forced the door Some friends introduced me to a open and found some goods and the gentleman who made it possible for boy's clothes missing. me to come to Egypt. Then news came that my father was· at death's It was dear that someone had led door. So I postponed my journey, the boy astray in order to send him went back home, expecting to be back to Syria. I then went to the present at his death and to receive police-station, but the sergeant would my share of the inheritance. I not help me. In the morning I re- found, however, that he had regis- turned to see the magistrate, and tered most of his real estate in the when I told him that someone had names of my brothers, in order that seduced my boy and stolen my goods, I might receive nothing. The other and that I wanted him to send word valuables were also appropriated by to the authorities in Alexandria and some of the heirs. After seeking in Port Said to see if he was there, he vain to obtain justice, I left for asked me for official papers to prove Beirut, and from there came to the boy's age. As I could not pro- Egypt. duce these, he excused himself be- cause he had friends with him and Narrator: The Sheikh and I then was much too busy drinking coffee parted, and for many days I saw and smoking cigars to attend to me! him no more. Finally, some weeks later, I saw him going to the Next day I heard that my brother Ezbekieh Gardens. He was in eager discussion with a number of Mos-

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

had come back to EI-Azhar and had After he had read this to me with sent to my boy a postcard asking him all insolence, I replied: "Oh, Sheikh, to meet him at the mosque. I went do you know my name? Have you there with some Christian friends, heard anything about me before but found no signs of my son. On now? Have you heard of my family, my way back I went to the book- Illy wealth or my poverty, my pro- shop where I had sold my books and fession or religion, before now?"

asked the man about my boy, but he "No," he replied.

did not give me a clear answer. "Do you know how much I re- During the conversation a Sheikh ceive from the printing house in came in and invited me to a cafe. wages for my work?"

After drinking tea and indulging in "No."

the usual salutations, he told me that "Have you ever heard of the my boy had come two days ago to Christians giving me anything at all the street near EI-Azhar with a for becoming a Christian?"

young man and had brought a Per- "No," he answered.

sian rug which he asked someone to "Since you have confest this and sell for him in onter to enable him have written these wicked verses, to run away from Egypt to Syria here is clear evidence that you have because I had become a Christian, committed the worst of crimes. If and he was afraid that I should you wish I will detail them to you."

make him one. "It is enough, oh Sheikh," he said.

That Sheikh, out of his religious "I have sinned against you."

enthusiasm (as he called it), pre- "Very well," I said, "I forgive vented him from selling the carpet, you freely for Christ commanded but collected some money to enable us to do so."

him to travel via Port Said. He then After that he gave me more hypo- pulled out from his pocket a paper critical flattery and invited me to on which he had written satirical take supper at his home. I asked verses (purporting to be a confes- him to excuse me, and when he sion by myself), to this effect: wished to know the reason, I said: "When all means of livelihood "Because I can not forget the com- were shut in my face wherever I mand of Mohammed to you, 'Who-, went among the Moslems, and I soever changeth his religion, kill him.'

found no possibility of earning a Therefore I am not going to venture living except by pretending to be- to enter your house without the full come a Christian, and when the knowledge of the Government as to Christians made me hear the chink where I am to be found at that of coins and said, 'Declare your be- moment. Fear God, 0 Sheikh, and lief in the Trinity and take the know that all speech bears traces of money,' I said, 'Give me the money, the heart from which it comes."

and if you wish I will not only Then I left him in haste, and went triple but quadruple! for from my away asking God to protect me from early days I have never cared for evil.

any religion at alL'" (To be concluded.)

Evangelization of the

. Language * THE PRINTED PAGE AND THE NILE MISSION PRESS BY REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Chairman of the G"neral Committee of the Nile Mission Press mo NE of the Arab philoso- the word of Mohammed, incorporated phers, at once a zoolog- in his book, has gone on the wings ist, a philosopher, and of the wind with Arab propagandism, biographer of Moham- until to-day the Koran is perhaps the med, the prophet, whose most widely read of any book in name was Ed Damiry, the world save the Bible. and who lived about four or five hundred years after Mo- I think it is correct to say, as an hammed's death, said that "Verily the American typewriter firm did the wisdom of God came down on three- other day in an advertisement, that on the hand of the Cliinese, on the the Arabic character is used more brain of the Franks, and on the tongue widely than any other character used of the Arabs." by the human race. The Chinese character is used by more people, The present awakening of China vastly more, but the Arabic character will doubtless prove that not only in has spread, through the Mohammethe past, but also in the present, the dan religion, over much wider area, Chinese are above all nations clever until in every part of the great world in handicraft. It is interesting to of Islam those who know the Arabic believe that the Arabs, even in the character can at least read the signs Middle Ages, realized the inventive of the street or the tickets in the genius of the West, and no one who railway trains. To begin with, the has ever studied the Arabic language, whole of North Africa has adopted or even their literature as far as it the Arabic character. From Rio de has been translated, can doubt that Oro and Morocco, through Algiers, the language of the Arabs, which Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, in all the day they call "the language of the angels," schools, higher schools, on the street, is, of all living languages, perhaps, the and wherever there are people who most delicate in structure, immense read and write, they use the same in vocabulary, and of great possibil- character that is used in the Koran. ity for the expression of every form The Arabic character has also been of thought. Noone doubts the im- carried through a large part of Cenportance of this living speech. tral Africa by the Hausas, and through a large part of Eastern I. Extent, Spread, and World-Wide In- Africa by the Swahilis and the Arabs of Zanzibar. Long before Living- fluem:e of the Arabic: Language stone crossed the Dark Continent the Arabs had already named the chief The Arabic language became the lands of Africa, visited the great chief vehicle for carrying on and lakes, and discovered the greater part carrying outside the bounds of Arabia of the continent. The same is true the Moslem religion. The Bible tells of the Far Eastern world. In the US, "In the beginning was the Word, Philippine Islands and Malaysia the and the Word was with God," and books used by the Moslems, numberthat "the Word became flesh and ing 35.000,000 souls, are mostly in dwelt among us." In another sense * An addres! ~ven ~t a meeting in New York, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. THE NEW HEADQUARTERS OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS IN CAIRO, EGYPT the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic Every time we buy a magazine, use a script. The same is true of the great sofa, or study algebra, we pay tribute strip of country from far Western to th~ Arabic tongue, because all China, through Northern India, these are Arabic words. There arc Afghanistan, Eastern Turkestan, the fifty other words ust as common whole of Persia, Turkey-in-Asia, and which could be mentioned. But most Arabia. Islam has carried its alpha- of all, the Arabic language is bound bet, the sacred alphabet of the Koran, up with the religion of Islam. Tothroughout the whole of the Moslem day there are no less than forty or world. fifty million people whose spoken tongue is the language of Arabic, The Arabic speech has even ex- and over 200,000,000 people who tended through its literature and pray no prayer to God, who have no Moslem emigrants to the New World. religious expression for the thoughts In South America there are nearly of their soul, save as winged with 160,000 Mohammedans, while in the language of Mohammed. Brazil alone there are seven Arabic newspapers. The cry of the muezzin is the The Mohammedan religion has challenge of Islam to the Church of also carried its grammar, its vocab- Jesus Christ. In all these lands, ulary, through a greater part of the from Canton in the extreme East, Oriental and Occidental world. Even and through Western China, in the in the English language we have no Malay Archipelago, and as far West less than threescore words that are as Morocco or Sierra Leone, as far Arabic, which came by way of the South as Cape Town and as far Crusaders or through Spain into the North as Tobolsk, Siberia, you may English dictionary and linger there. hear every day the call to prayer

in Arabic, and the prayer from Mo- and fanaticism toward Western hammed's book, "In the name of ideas, and wholly inadequate to meet God, the merciful, the compas- the intellectual and moral needs of sionate !" humanity.

Nor has the Arabic language Take, for example, the social and ceased to spread through the world. political effect of Arabic literature. Its use is extending not only in The literature of Islam is out and Africa, but even in China, and we out, of course, Mohammedan, and is may speak of a revival of Arabic in based on the Arabic medieval con- nearly every Moslem land. It is in ception of social life and progress. the deepest sense of the word a liv- I think it was Lord Cromer who ing speech. What stronger proof said in his book on Egypt that "re- could we have for this than the formed Islam is Islam no longer," activity of the Mohammedan press because the real Islam is based on in centers like Cairo, Beirut, and three principles-the principle of in- Constantinople. tolerance, the principle of the degra- dation of womanhood, and therefore II. Need fol' the Evangelization of the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the unchangeableness of Arabic civil law. Now, these three prin- ciples are absolutely antagonistic to On the other hand, Arabic litera- the march of modern civilization. ture has, by the very fact of its 'being Moslem, become to-day the greatest In regard to womanhood, there and strongest retrograde force for are a small number of Mohamme- civilization and social progress in the dans who advocate monogamy and world. deprecate polygamy, but there is not a single Moslem in Cairo or Cal- Sir William Muir said that "the cutta who can write a book in favor book, the religion, and the sword of of the rights of womanhood without Islam have done more to retard the directly indicting the life of the progress of civilization than any prophet and attacking the Koran. other forces in the world." Islam So these two things are incom- has lost its sword. The Moslem patible, and it is simply impossible to world is under Christian government reform Islam without impugning or Western influence practically Mohammed himself and his sacred everywhere. But the power of Islam institutions. Again, Mohammedan still remains in its book, in the literature stands for intolerance. You propagating force of this religion can find intolerance in nearly every through its literature. I believe that Moslem book you pick up, whether the old Arabic literature is both story-book or poem or philosophy or socially and morally and spiritually religion. It is woven into their to-day the greatest retrograde force literature and life. in the world. Mohammedan literature is also But the springs of this literature morally unfit to elevate the world. are not waters of life that make Let us take two or three examples everything blossom and bloom with familiar to us all. The Arabic tales their flow. The water that goes forth of the Thousand and One Nights is from the springs of Arabic literature and of Islam is bitter water, a Dead used among us as a book for chil- dren. It is a book of rather inter- Sea of thought. It is, alas, true that esting stories in the expurgated form the desert is the garden of Allah, . but the desert is not the garden of in which we know it, but as it cir- Jehovah. Where Jehovah walks is culates in the Moslem world it cor- Paradise, and where Allah walks rupts morals, degrades home life, there is the desert. and the better class of Moslems to- Arabic Moslem literature is anti- day would not like to be seen reading Christian, impure, full of intolerance

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ARABIC

the book. Take the greatest book in the Koran, and says that the Gospel the Arabic world, the Koran itself. now in the hands of Christians has "Tlie Koran," as a Moslem in Mo- been utterly corrupted and is unrocco said, "contains beautiful moral trustworthy. The second part of the precepts, but they are hard to follow. book might well be entitled, "Vhat When I read the New Testament a boy and girl ought not to know." someone seems to be drawing me to No further proof surely is needed Himself." There is the greatest that this literature needs to be puridifference in the world between the fied and superseded. Arabic Bible and the Arabic Koran, the Arabs themselves being wit- III. What is Being Done to Meet this nesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's book will . Need? show immediately its inferiority. I remember an Arab who came to one The Beirut press, established by of our missionaries in Arabia and an American mission, has had a said, "I love your Bible, but," he splendid record of achievement. Besaid, "the Arabic Bible is not as sides the Arabic Bible prepared for poetic, its form is not as elevating, Moslem readers all over the world, its eloquence is not as great as is scores of books, scientific, moral, the eloquence and the poetry of Mo- and religious, have been published hammed's book, the Koran." And by them, and have had a wide cirthe missionary, quick as a flash, culation. But this press has always said, "When the caravan is crossing been handicapped .because of the the desert and the travelers are Turkish Government. Even under dying for thirst, do they ask for rose- the new constitution they are unable water?" It is God's Word alone to print freely the kind of literature that satisfies the thirsty soul. needed for the present opportunity.

And there is a sad dearth of litera- The Nile Mission Press was estabture for children. The Koran is not lished to cooperate with the mission a book for children in any sense of press at Beirut, and to supplement the word. Its style is obscure even its work of Bible printing and exto adult Arabs, and except for a tend it on a much larger scale, espefew Old Testament stories and some cially by tracts and leaflets suited for references to Jesus Christ, told in Mohammedans. garbled form, there is nothing in it to attract children. Pictures and We must ca]5ture the Arabic literamusic, altho increasingly winning ture for Jesus Christ and use it to their way among Moslem children, carry His message everywhere, as must do so over against religious Mohammed once used it to carry his prohibition according to the letter of religion. This is not impossible. the law. The contents of a children's primer on religion, by Sheikh We have illustrations in the story of Mohammed Amin al Kurdi, which missions. When Ulfilas, the great has had an enormous circulation in missionary, came to Northern Europe Egypt, Malaysia, and North Africa, and put the Bible in the language of will indicate what a Moslem child is the people, he captured it for Jesus taught; it is typical of this sort of Christ. When Luther put the Bible literature. In the introduction the into the old German tongue, the author says that his book is intended tongue of the common people which men despised, he created the German for primary schools and for boys language; and when Tyndale and and girls at home. The first part Coverdale gave the Bible to Engof the book defines God, His unity land they perpetuated the faith of and His attributes, speaks of Mo- the Bible not only, but made it penehammed, the doctrine of angels and trate and permeate the English lan- guage. And so I believe that when Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended their work of faith and labor of love THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and patience, of hope, translating the press have been inadequate, but now we have the opportunity to purpage by page and verse by verse the chase suitable premises, and nearly all the money for the purchase has Bible into the Arabic tongue-when been raised and paid in. Only the small sum of five thousand dollars the completed Bible came from the remains.

press in Beirut, they ushered in an The Nile Mission press stands at the great strategic center of Islam, era far more important than any Cairo, "the victorious." If you go into its narrow streets, among the dynasty or any change in govern- bookshop crowds, you have only to ments in the Moslem world, because stand there for a few hours to see that the real capital of Islam is Cairo. they gave to fifty million people the Here are men from Nigeria, Mo- Word of God in a matchless transla- rocco, Java, Singapore, Hunan in West China, from Mecca, Medina, tion. There is a proverb current at Teheran, Stamboul, from Bokhara, Damascus, or which used to be cur- from every part of the Moslem world. What do they come for? rent there, given by Hartmann in an To lay in a stock of Mohammedan literature and to carry it to the article he wrote on Islam and the utmost confines of the Moslem world.

Arabic speech, "Verily, the Arabic Could you find a better center, a language will never be Christian- more efficient method, and a more strategic time for this work than ized." God has given us to-day? Carey's watchword should be ours, "Attempt This Arabic proverb is to us a great things for God; expect great things from God." challenge, and for that purpose we are met here. In this task we have had the splendid cooperation of the New York Committee. For this pur- pose the Nile Mission Press em- ploys its seventeen colporteurs and sent out last year 82,000 books and pamphlets to every part of the Mos- 'lem world, making Cairo a dis- tributing center for the Gospel mes- sage in all Moslem lands. .

For many years the quarters of The JudsonCentennial in Burma * BY REV. FRANK M. GOODCHILD, D.D., NEW YORK f. JT , HE Judson Centennial it has given the native Christian peo- ple a new importance in their com- ' meetings in Burma munities that so many white brethren were of great signifi- should come so far to visit them. cance. They were Certainly the native Christians 'have great in size and vast assumed a new importance in the in i n flu e nee. The eyes of the visitors. They have clear convictions of Christian truth . movements of the Jud- and picturesque ways of presenting them, and in some cases they show son party were noted daily in the notable self-sacrifice in sustaining Christian work. Rangoon papers, and detailed ac- The celebration was held in two counts of the meetings were given. great centers. The Rangoon meet- ings were first in time and in im- Wherever the American visitors went large companies of native Christians turned out to see and hear them, and a multitude of non-Christians stood wondering at it all. No doubt • Condensed from Mi.lsions.

JUDSON CENTENNIAL IN

portance, but the celebration at York, who was not able to be present. Moulmein was impressive, and the An event of profound interest was tenderest services of all were held on the very spots made sacred by when five aged women, who were Judson's sufferings-at Amherst little girls in the last years of Dr. where Ann Hasseltine is buried, at Judson's life, and remembered him, Aungbinle where Judson was im- gave their reminiscences. They prisoned and was in the stocks, and were called "Five Little Girls" on on the prison site at Ava. the program. They were Sarah Stevens (now Mrs. D. A. W. Smith), The Burma Baptist Convention Mary Brayton (Mrs. M. M. Rose), was in session in Rangoon on the Julia Haswell (Mrs. J. M. Vinton), day before the Centennial exercises Susie Haswell (Miss S. Haswell), began, so that a large crowd was in and Sarah Stilson (Miss S. Stilson). attendance. Two remarkable features of this The meetings were opened prompt- and other sessions were the singing lyon Wednesday morning, Decem- of the 'Karen and Burmese choirs, ber 10, at 8 o'clock. (Mark that, and the translation of the addresses all you who think the East does not into Burmese and Karen by Dr. W. hustle!) A vast throng filled the F. Thomas. He can compress an spacious Cushing Hall. The upper hour's address into five minutes, putwindows of the lofty room served as ting it into two languages at the a gallery and were crowded with the same time, and he has the reputation heads of those who stood on the of making the speeches better than outside balcony. The native people they are in English. Nobody sleeps were present in large numbers, the ,,,hen Thomas interprets. men on one side of the room, the women on the other; the men with By 2 o'clock the meeting convened brilliant silk turbans, the women with once more. Miss Cornelia Judson, little sprays of flowers tucked in a grandniece of Adoniram Judson, their abundant, black, carefully coiled who for twenty-six years has been in ~air ; and all of, them, men and educational work in Japan, spoke women alike, having silk skirts of briefly. A long list of speakers, repbright, harmonious colors. We have resenting other denominations, folnothing like such a sight in America. lowed each other, bringing greetings You can get it only by a journey and congratulations, and with a verof many thousands of miles. satility rarely, if ever, paralleled, each one was able in some way to All sang the same hymn, "Oh connect himself with Judson and God, our help in ages past," but make it seem especially fitting that each sang in his own tongue. he should have a place on the program.

On the platform were seated rep- Then followed a feature not on the resentatives of all the other denomi- program, but full of interest to the nations working in Burma, and rep- American visitors. The native orresentatives of Baptist missions in dained ministers were asked to stand other lands. Notable among those up. A large number of earnest lookwho spoke was the Rev. William Carey of Barisal, India, the great- ing men stood and were greeted with grandson of the Father of Modern applause. Then the theological stu- Missions. His face is not unlike the dents were asked to arise. Among strong, kindly countenance of his those who stood, five languages were illustrious ancestor. Dr. Henry C. represented, and John 3 :16 was re- Mabie represented the Foreign Mis- cited by different groups in Burmese, sion Society. Dr. R. S. MacArthUl, Chin, Pwo Karen, and Shan, while president of the Baptist W orId Alli- another group sang a hymn in Sgaw ance, brought the regrets and felicita- Karen. Burmese girl students retions of Dr. Edward Judson of New cited a text, and Karen school girls sang a hymn.

At the closing session of the cele- there is built on the very site of the bration on Thursday afternoon the old prison in which Judson suffered. presiding officer was the highest Gov- Every inch of space was occupied, ernment official in Burma, Lieutenant- the natives sitting on the fioor. Ad- Governor Adamson. He spoke ap- dresses were made by Mrs. Safford preciatively of Judson's work. A let- and Dr. Goodchild, and two native ter of congratulations from Secretary pastors spoke gratefully of Judson, of State Bryan was read, and before and showed fine quality of thought the close of the day a congratulatory and eloquence. The interpreter was cablegram from President Wilson. L. T. Ah Sou of Moulmein, whose mother was baptized by Judson when Addresses were then made by Dr. she was twelve years old. She and MacArthur, Dr. R. A. Hume, senior two others whom Judson baptized missionary of the oldest mission of are still living. Two of them at- the American Board; Dr. H. Ander- tended the meeting at Moulmein son of the English Baptist Mission, and were called to the platform. and Dr. Henry C. Mabie. It was a great meeting, the climax of all that At Ava, a booth, part grass and had gone before. All the addresses part canvas, had been erected on the were of the first order. site of the old prison, and in it the service was held. All the company At Moulmein th.e celebration oc- sat on mats on the fioor. Rev. curred on Sunday, December 14th. Mr. Grigg, the missionary in that In the morning the visiting preachers district, stated that he long-ed to spoke at the various missions. At build a rest house for travelers, to 4 P.M. in the Talaing compound make a well, and to erect a shaft on . three converts were baptized. At that spot as a memorial to Judson. 4.30, Rev. A. C. Darrow conducted He said that the Government had the party to a fine property worth given one and a quarter acres of 15,000 rupees ($5,000), which the land, the old prison site, for the Talaings have just bought for a hos- purpose. But to carry out the plan pital. Saya Nai Di handed the title would cost 3,200 rupees. Dr. H. M. deeds of the property to Dr. Mabie Sanders asked the privilege of con- as the representative of the Foreign tributing the entire sum. Mr. Grigg said also that there had been no Mission Society, and a prayer of missionary in Ava since Judson's dedication was offered by Ka Taw time, and to support a native preacher Thoon. At 5.30 a, mass meeting there would cost 360 rupees a year. was held in Judson Memorial Hall, He wished some one would under- which was taxed to accommodate the take the support of such a man for great crowd. Dr. Hume paid a fine five years. The Rev. D. L. Jami- tribute to a leader of the Burmese son of Albion, N. Y., assumed this Baptist community who had recently responsibility. given up a Government position After the meeting the party went worth 175 rupees a month to take over the road from Ava to Amara- pura, over which Judson walked in a teacher's position in one of our fetters, and in extreme pain and ex- haustion, when he was transferred schools at 50 rupees a month. from Ava to Aungbinle. Some of the company went in ox-carts. Some On Tuesday, December 16th, a walked. The road is a hot, dusty one in December, the cool season. large company of people, natives and Judson walked it in May, one of the hottest months of the year. This trip visitors, went from Moulmein by was in very truth a pilgrimage, and the places visited were shrines. launch to Amherst to visit Ann Has- seltine's grave. The chief features of the celebration were the visits to Aungbinle and Ava, where Judson was imprisoned. On Sunday, De- cember 21st, the pilgrimage was made to Aungbinle. The chapel

JUDSON ANN HASSELTINE

MISSIONARY DAY FOR CHILDREN AT THE

RUSHDEN ROPEHOLDERS OF ENGLAND AND THElR LAWN MAP OF INDIA

OF BEST

• WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN SUMMER MONTHS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

~~~~~OR years the Church rubber sales, newspaper sales, make looked upon winter as aprons or bed-quilts, nut-bread or its great harvest-time. grape-juice. Try one-egg cakes in- Beginning wit h the stead of two and give the egg-money.

Week of P ray e r Do anything honest, but get the special evangelistic ser- money to send the delegate!"

vices were held, and MISSIONARY SERVICES AT SEA- Christian work of all kinds was SIDE RESORTS pushed with great ardor. Then spring came, and the special efforts ceased. BY MR. W. G. OVENS, B.A., SIDNEY SUS- The harvest was past, the winter was SEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND ended. WYCLIFFE HALL, OXFORD, In summer the Church took a va- ENGLAND cation and the Devil had his great Every summer since the year 1868 harvest-time. The Church and her holiday services have been held dur- children were idle, but he found ing the months of July and August plenty to do. Then the Church be- at sixty or seventy seaside resorts . came wise. She tried the experi- around the coasts of Great Britain ment of working in summer and and Ireland.

found that it paid. Now, in a large These services are held under the number of cities, evangelistic cam- auspices of the Children's Special paigns are conducted durine- the sum- Service Mission, and are for the mer in tents or outdoors, and thou- most' part conducted by honorary sands of souls are brought to the workers, a large proportion of whom Lord Jesus Christ. are university and professional men.

Missionary leaders, too, have Last summer nearly 140 graduates learned the wisdom of working all and undergraduates were sent by the year round. In Great Britain Oxford and Cambridge Universities special missionary services are held alone.

on the beach at the seaside resorts. The object of these services is to In America the most beautiful spots . lead young people definitely to ac- have been preempted for missionary cept the Lord Jesus Christ as their conferences and summer schools of personal Savior, to encourage them methods. They are thronged every to read the Word of God daily, and year and have become great recruit- to show them the true secret of the ing stations for the army of the Lord. daily overcoming life. The work at No church can afford to be without each place usually lasts from three representation at them. to four weeks, and is in charge of a "If only the six hundred women at responsible leader, supported by a Northfield, the eight hun d red at band of helpers.

Chautauqua, and the other hundreds Each morning a short meeting is at the other summer schools of mis- held for prayer and praise. This is sions could be multiplied like leaves, followed by the large general meet- there would be no trouble in enlist- ing, held upon the sands. It lasts ing women for missions," says Mrs. for one hour, and is a bright, happy Montgomery. "Every woman goes gathering for prayer, hymn and home a live wire. Will not every chorus-singing, text-searching, Bible circle resolve to have a delegate at objects, and short addresses. Pre- some summer school this year? Have vious to the service the children are

invited to come with "good spades with an utter absence of cut-andand bright faces" and dig the sand dried, regular, committee-made, clockpulpit and make sand seats to form work and professional performances the sand "cathedra1." The pulpit is which so often repel young life. decorated with seaweed and shells or flowers, and is provided with stone The workers emphasize the fact steps. of sin, the inspiration of the written Each evening special meetings are 'Nord, the necessity of conversion, and the possibility of a life of power SOUTH AMERICA ON THE SANDS and joy in the Holy Spirit.

held. Sometimes it is a meeting for One of the great features of the boys or girls only; at other times work is the emphasis laid upon there is a procession when the boys Foreign Missions, and one day in and girls carry Chinese lanterns, or the week is usually set apart as decorated designs, or ride illuminated "Missionary Day." At all the serbicycles. Stops are made at differ- vices during that day special referent places in the town and on the ence is made to some part of the sea front, and bright choruses are mission field, missionary hymns are sung and Gospel addresses given. sung, and missionary literature is All these meetings attract great distributed. The morning meeting crowds-not only of young people, on the beach is add rest by some one but of adult visitors, clergy and specially interested in missions-a others, and are times of inspiration. Student Volunteer, a missionary home on furlough (s 0 met i m e s During the afternoons various drest in native costume) or a' means are adopted to entertain the mIssIOnary bishop. Occasionally boys and girls-text-writing, compo- some of the children are drest in sitions on the sands, sand designs, foreig9- costume and exhibit letters excursions, picnics, cricket, hockey from the "Missionary Alphabet." and other sports. These all give op- Curios are also exhibited, and diaportunities for personal work and show the children the reality of the grams . In the evening it is cus- Christian life. It is an object-lesson tomary to hold a mass meeting in that one of the halls and an illustrated missionary lecture is given. "Religion never was designed To make our pleasures less." Perhaps the greatest feature of the day is the "sand map" on the beach. The value of the work of this mis- A band of workers goes down four sion has been acknowledged in all or five hours before the time of the quarters and the fruits of the last service to make the map. A large forty-five years are abundant. Per- space is roped off, the lines of haps the greatest feature is the spe- latitude and longitude are marked by cial atmosphere of this mission thin twine, and the outline is care- fully drawn on the sand. This out- line is filled in with large white stones outside of which is placed a layer of seaweed, and so the coast line at once appears prominent. Next the rivers are carefully traced and are filled in with strips of very bright green seaweed. Then the lakes are marked out and covered with seaweed. Sand heaps are made for the plateaus and mountains, and upon the tops of the higher moun- tains white flour or salt is placed to represent the snow. If there is a

OF BEST METHODS

volcano some red substance is placed GRASS MAPS ON THE LAWN on top of the sand to represent the It is not necessary to go to the flowing lava. The chief towns and seashore to make use of the plans mission stations are marked by black outlined in the foregoing article. letters on white cards supported on Outdoor meetings can be arranged wooden stakes. for the stay-at-homes with grass maps on the lawn. This has been When the map is completed the done in England and it will be done effect is very fine-the white and in America this summer. The maps green coast line, the green lakes and can not be made quite so attractive, rivers on the brown sand, and the perhaps, but they can be made fully mountains with their snow-white as effective. tops. Large texts or missionary mottos are worked in shells or Last summer when the Rushden, Howers outside the boundary lines of England, branch of Ropeholders (an the country outlined. Around the organization of young people in the enclosure flags are placed and mis- Baptist churches of Great Britain) sionary diagrams are exhibited. held what they called a "summer During the time (three to five school," one feature of it was a map hours) that the construction has of India outlined on a lawn. "The been going forward, numbers of summer school of the Rushden Ropevisitors who would not otherwise be holders began with a cricket match," attracted stop and ask questions and says Wonderlands (an English Bapoften remain for the service, and tist magazine), "Boys versus Girls. thus many opportunities arise of This was followed by tea in the helping to disseminate information orchard. After tea a demonstration concerning the mission field. As was given on a large map on the soon as the map is completed a spe- lawn, in which about thirty took cial missionary service is held and part. Each told something about at its conclusion visitors are ad- our work in India, and as each place mitted within the enclosure and are was mentioned, a flag was planted on taken around the map on "personally the spot. At the close of the demonconducted tours." stration the Ropeholders' hymn was sung." The whole idea is very popular with the young people-the construc- Another adaptation of the sand map idea was worked out by a comtion of the map gives occupation for pany of Wesleyan Methodist young people at a meeting held in the several hours for the children and is grounds of Mr. John 1. Parkes, of Birmingham, England. This took interesting to adults. It is more the form of a living map of India, the outline of which was marked on than a practical geography lesson. the lawn by means of white tape twisted around long nails driven into It is a vivid missionary lesson, and one can feel that impressions then made are destined to remain long after the tide has washed away the map. In money given, in interest aroused, and in other ways, these the turf at many points. On the services in vacation time have been map hoops were placed at the proper abundantly owned of God. geographical places to represent the In our public and private schoo~ nine districts in India where the in home and business life, the in- Wesleyan Methodists are working.

fluence of this work is going on, and Young people, appropriately drest in to-day, both at home and abroad, in native costume, then took their places .the ranks of the clergy and in the on the map, one in each hoop, and mission field there are many who told, in turn, stories of the work done first heard the call, "Come unto me," in the different districts and the at these gatherings by the seaside. workers engaged in it.

A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY other guide than a picture in a back FESTIVAL* number of a missionary magazine.

BY MR. STANLEY SOWTON, LONDON, For a few minutes we had all the ENGLAND wealth of color of the picturesque Assistant Centenary Secretary. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society East before us. Japan and China were each represented by groups of Something was on at Bradford; eager young people. One village there could be no doubt about that. society was responsible for North The quaint little Wiltshire town India, and bore banners with the n~stli!lg by the Avon does not readily names of our districts in that field.

gIve Itself up to every new idea that A Tamil school was admirably dis- com~s along; but. the little groups played in tableau form on a wagon, outsIde each house III the main street and we caught a glimpse of the the children waiting expectantly at teacher with his blackboard, while every turning, and the crowd of cross-legged before him sat his pupils.

quite respectable size at the market- A touch of realism was lent by the place, all betokened that something thatched roof, supported by homely was on. props-too typical, I fear, of many The visitor had no need to remain a building on the mission field. – long in doubt as to what this "some- It was a special pleasure to see the thing" was. Long streamers in- charming way in which the mission- sistently announced, "This way to ary magazine of the church, The the missionary festival." Presently Foreign Field, was introduced. A we heard the strains of a band, and tasteful banner had been daesidgonzeed~ and following it were half there was that exciting tension ladies, who looked so attractive in among the crowd which silently, but light green dresses and light green distinctly, says, "Here they come! toques, both decorated with dark Look, look!" blue (the colors of the magazine). Here they did come and every- Followin~ these came a score or body did look. ' more of children wearing the same I knew the short time that had color combinations and bearing been allowed for preparation and the aloft large cards, with the name of difficulties that had been encountered the magazine, each bordered with in procuring suitable costumes; and laurel leaves and garlands together I had expected only a small, tho in very tasteful style. commel!-dable, sort .of Sunday-school Numerous other groups passed processIOn. Imagme my delight along in capital order, doing credit when, headed by a handsome banner to. the Taoist priests, Ceylon natives, and. a ver;v creditable band, a pro- Hmdu gentlemen, and other piccessIOn qUIte half a mile long began turesque helpers who filled the role to wind around the corner. It was of marshals. fine! Thank God for the spirit of A street collection was taken foreign .missionary enterprise that is en. route,. the quaint~st. receptacles abroad In the homeland! Following bemg deVIsed from bISCUIt tins and t~hueperbianntennedrenatn,d the cbhaainrd~.anc,amaendthea the the like to represent Eastern cook- group of workers. Then came the ing-pots. Even people who took boys and girls and ladies and gen- photographs from the balconies or tlemen in costume–:first an East watched from upper windows were Indian bride, correct in every detail not forgotten. A pretty little bag on up to the little green tiara which a long pole, and an irresistible appeal crowned her head. The entire cos- from below, served to brin~ urist to tume was home-made, and with no the missionary mill. b Rev. Norman D. Thorp, the pas- • Condensed from The Forelgn Field. tor, hurried me off by a short cut

OF BEST METHODS

up a tremendous hill, while the pro- and carefully deposited the home- cession took a longer, more level made lanterns, to be used, I hope, route, and a few minutes later we on some future occasion. They watched it as it passed along the were tired, that little band of work- road below the pretty lawn which ers, but happy-tired, which makes Lord Fitzmaurice had kindly loaned just all the difference.

for the occasion. Mr. Thorp was busy the rest of the evening super- OLD COLONY'S MIDSUMMER vising the various side-shows, all CHRISTMAS TREE forming competing attractions at the Every summer at the end of June same time. We had a very pleasant meeting or sometimes in July, the young for three-quarters of an hour. There people of the Old Colony Baptist was prayer for a true blessing on Association of Plymouth County, the day's gathering and music by an Mass., hold an all-day basket meeting excellent string band, and a capable in the interest of foreign missions, the unique feature of which is a little choir. The meeting ended, hundreds of Christmas tree. young people and older friends dis- Near Easter each year, Miss Ella persed over the lawn and soon en- C. Robinson, of Brockton, Mass., tirely cleared the refreshment stall; the secretary of the association, who others invested their pennies in has had charge of the midsummer visits to the "Chinese Curios," "A meeting ever since its inauguration Link with Lanka," "The Children's away back in 1888, sends a letter to Corner," etc. I found myself in the children of all the churches in one little enclosure lit by an acetylene the association, addressing it to the bicycle lamp hung- in the trees, where superintendent of the Sunday-school a young lady was holding a little or some special junior worker. These group of visitors deeply interested. letters usually include some anecdote Her stock-in-trade was a few Cevlon or story calculated to interest the curios belonging to Mr. Thorpe,'and children, and emphasis is placed on a painted set of a Hindu family ob- the following points: ( I) Gifts for tained from the Mission House for the treasury; (2) gifts for the a shilling. She knew the use of Christmas tree; (3) help on the pro- every domestic article, talked on the gram; (4) attendance at the meeting.

dress of the members of the family, The meetings are held 'in the the food they ate, their religious be- different churches in rotation, and liefs, their habits and customs. It are greatly enjoyed. The audience was most interesting. frequently numbers 200, mostly Presently the bugle sounded, and children. There are two sessions, anxious parents and teachers from one at 10 A.M., the other at 1.30 P.M., neighboring villages were searching and a basket lunch at noon. The for Indian bridesmaids and Chinese programs are clever and original, coolies and packing them into vans consisting largely of exercises, dia- kindly lent for the occasion. The logs and demonstrations devised by Bradford children then formed up Miss Robinson and her helpers in the for a lantern procession to the town, various churches. There is, too, for even yet the day's events were alWays a talk by the most alive not over. There were about forty missionary speaker that can he se- lanterns altogether, half of tl1em cured, the decking of the Christmas Chinese, half Singhalese. I should tree," a gift exercis,e, and the dis- never have credited the effect pro- tribution of mite-boxes for the com- duced in the darkness by those forty ing.,year.

lanterns. ,The most novel and attractive fea- We finished up in the schoolroom ture is the decking of the Christmas

tree. At our request, Miss Robinson conducted a very successful mISSIon- tells about it and its origin: ary reading contest last summer, which continued through June, July "For some twenty years a feature and August. In The Woman's Mis- of our meeting has been a Christmas sionary Magazine, the superintendent, tree," she says; "usually a tall ever- Mrs. J. S. PolIock, tells of it as green without any decoration. This follows: is strongly planted in a tub. About eleven o'clock, at the morning ses- "A committee of three ladies from sion, a march is played and the chil- the vVomen's Society selected the dren come, two and two, bringing books to be read and arranged the their gifts for the tree. Each child schedule of credits. Among those is supposed to bring something; a selected were these: 'The Personal five-cent cake of soap is a good thing Life of David Livingstone,' 'Life of for a poor child. A committee of John G. Paton,' 'Pilkington of ladies help to deck the tree. The Uganda,' 'The Egyptian Sudan,' gifts are for the brown brothers and 'China's New Day,' 'Chundra Lela,' sisters in lands beyond the sea, and 'Our Girls of India,' 'Daughters of the tree is a pretty sight when it has India,' 'In the King's Service,' and been decorated by the eager little 'The Bishop's Conversion.' ones. "Each book was given a certain "The tree is stript, its fruit number of credits, five being the brought to my home, and in August highest. The society was divided packed in a box. Then it is sent to into sides, each with a captain, who India or Burma, or elsewhere, and kept a record of the credits. The -. there hangs on a Christmas tree superintendent acted as librarian, again. Ve have many nicely drest and had general oversight of the con- dolls (there were 92 in 1912), games, test. Each contestant was reqUlred school supplies, soap, candy, etc. to make five credits. This was to Dissected maps and pictures make prevent any from selecting just a valuable and inexpensive gifts. The one-credit book and stopping with ladies give sheets, most helpful in that. the schools and most useful also in the packing. Short lengths of calico "The interest taken was 1110St for jackets and skirts are sometimes gratifying. At the close, the losers included. entertained the winners. At this meeting the response at roll-call was HI suppose the Christmas idea was the name of the book liked best and my own, tho possibly the seed the reason thereof. Most of the re- thought was suggested. Certainly its sponses were thoughtful, and revealed practical working out is my own, the fact that a new mental vision but I have had most royal help from had been opened up to most of the the mothers and sisters of Old readers. Some who could not read Colony Association. The Christmas all the books during the contest ex- box gives much pleasure to the chil- prest a desire to complete the dren of our mission schools, and it is course." equally valuable as a stimulant to missionary zeal. Wherever they STIMULATING SUMMER READING may go in after years, our children will never forget the object-lesson of Whenever the Young Women's the summer Christmas tree." Missionary Circle of the First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY Ohio, omitted its meetings in July and August, the members were READING CONTEST asked to read. at least two mission- ary books duting the summer and· The Young Woman's Missionary report on them at the September Society of the United Presbyterian meeting. A suggested list of twelve Church, Fort Morgan, Colorado,

OF BEST METHODS

books, six from the Warden Free was printed on a page of the society's Library and six from the Proudfit calendar in place of the regular pro- Missionary Library in the church, grams: JULY AND AUGUST MEETINGS OMITTED "Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

SUGGESTED BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING PROUDFIT LIBRARY WARDEN LIBRARY "The Bishop's Conversion." "Life of James Evans." "In the Tiger Jungle." (The Apostle of the North.) "Life of John G. Paton." "The Story of Uganda." "Life of Neesima-a maker of New "David Livingstone." Japan."

(One who followed Christ.) "New Acts of the Apostles." "An American Missionary in Japan." "The Gist of Japan." "The Life of Robert and Mary Moffat."

OPEN-AIR STEREOPTICON folder the Sabbath preceding the meeting. This reminded the mem- LECTURES bers of their duty to study, and the interesting queries helped to enlist Sunday evening services are often new members. What Mississippi did a problem. The Rev. P. E. Mathias, others can do I" pastor of the King's Highway Church, Bridgeport, Conn., found SUGGESTIONS FOR SUMMER MISthem especially so. The best he could do was 'to muster a small con- SIONARY MEETINGS gregation of from 25 to 50 people. But one day. an idea occurred to SUMMER MEETINGS AT- SUBURBAN him: the church has a fine lawnwhy not use it for stereopticon lec- HOMEs.-Last summer the Women's tures? Four were arranged for the Society of Emmanuel Baptist Sunday evenings in July, the slides Church, Schenectady, N. Y., held being those furnished by the Ameri- two meetings with members who can Board. "The success of the live in the country. One was at the project was assured from the start," home of the president, which was says The Missionary Herald; "the quickly reached by interurban trolley. average attendance at the four The other was at the home of a services was about 175, and all member whose husband had rented seemed much pleased and profited." a large place some distance from the city for the summer. As this A JULY MISSION STUDY CLASS IN could not be reached by trolley, ar- rangements were made with a large MISSISSIPPI! motor-bus to take the members out in the morning and bring them back "It takes a brave set of women to in the late afternoon. About 60 carry on a Mission Study Class in were in attendance. There was a Mississippi in July!" says The Mis- basket lunch at noon and a fine sionary Survey. "Yet just such mISSIOnary program. The plan has women were found in the First worked so well and given pleasure Presbyterian Church of West Point, to so many that the society has ar- Miss., and the meetings proved both ranged for two more such missionpleasant and profitable. The novel ary outings this year. and practical plan was used of printing the questions for the current A similar meeting was held last lesson on the back of the church summer by a society in Pomona,

Cal., but with this difference-the under the trees in the College Woods husbands and brothers and their (a portion of Union College campus, automobiles were invited! "Seven- within a ten-minute walk of their teen motors went out," says one of church). Each member carried a the members in Woman's Work, sofa cushion to sit on and a little "and oh! such a beautiful drive and basket of luncheon-the menu agreed such a picturesque place among the on being sandwiches, olives, cake, hills! The meeting was held out of fruit, and lemonade. The hours doors and there were 71 present, were from 2.30 to 5.30, and there was many of them men." a short program, after which the re- freshments were served. A MISSIONARY BREAKFAST AND SHOWER.-A recent number of The In Springfield, Ohio, it has been Home Mission Monthly tells of a a favorite custom in some societies novel meeting held by a Colorado to hold at least one meeting each society on the parsonage lawn from summer in Snyder Park, a beautiful 9.30 to 11.00 one August morning. place within easy reach of the city. The afternoons were so warm that At the close of the program, which the committee in charge of the usually begins about four o'clock, a August meeting thought this might dainty picnic supper is served to be a pleasant innovation. The pro- which each one present has contribgram was given by the children, and uted some one thing. consisted of home missionary stories and songs and a costume number in A WORK PARTY AT A SUMMER REwhich those who took part were SORT.-Missionary workers at sumdrest to represent different nationali- mer resorts can do much for misties. At the close a delicious break- sions, both among their fellow fast was served and a generous col- guests and in the little churches that lection was taken, the contributions are usually found not far distant. consisting of little remembrances to "While at our cottage last summer," be sent to the missionaries. Ninety- says a writer in Woman's Work, "my four, mostly adults, attended this sister and I invited sixteen ladies meeting. from neighboring cottages and hotels to spend the morning with MISSIONARY PORCH PARTIES.- us on our lawn or piazza, each being These can be made very delightful. asked to bring a bag of some sort, For some years it was the custom either made or to be made. The of the Young Women's Circle of result was sixteen lovely bags for the First Presbyterian Church, fancy work, buttons, laundry, etc. Springfield, Ohio, to hold its July We gave them to the young ladies and August meetings in the morn- of our branch at home to send to ing, and appoint them at houses hav- some school in China or elsewhere. ing large, shady porches. The weather We told our guests about the good permitting, the meetings were held the bags would do, and next year out of doors. A pleasant plan, bor- plan to have a 'needle-book party,' rowed from the hostess of a delight- and perhaps a pageant for the peoful summer party, is to serve each ple of the little church who want to person, 011 arrival, with a cool glass learn more about missions. . . . Ve of lemonade or fruit punch. attend the little Methodist church, walking a mile and a half each way MISSIONARY PICNICS.-Last sum- -rather hard walk on a hot, dusty mer the Woman's Society of the Sunday, but it helps them to have United Presbyterian Church, Schenec- us, and they help us." tady, N. Y., held their July meeting In June this department will he devoted to Summer Conferences and Schools of Methods, and how to get the most out of them. Lists of the Conferences will be included, together with suggestions and programs relating to them.

EDITORIALS

A WONDERFUL MISSIONARY their way not only into the homes of thousands in North Africa and T HERE is one missionary that . can endure. all kinds of hardship Turkey, but into Central and South Africa, Arabia, Persia, Turkestan WIthout complalllt; that can go into India, China, Malaysia, and othe; lands. all sorts of climate without danger The Nile Mission Press is COIlof suffering from cold thorreesunmsetarolske~' ducted in.Cairo under the auspices that can live without of an mterdenominational com- mittee, and coo·perates with the day, that wears only one suit of mission boards in various lands by clothes. and requires no costly house supplying Arabic Christian literature to their missionaries. The challenge or retlllue of servants. This mis- that "the Arabic language can not be Christianized" awakens the sionary always speaks the truth, is l?yalty and zeal of every true Chrisn~ver vexed when abused by ene- tIan and leads us all, like Dr. Zwemer, to set our teeth, clinch our mIes, and never becomes confused hands, utter a prayer to Almighty God, and determine that with His when contradicted in argument. help it shall be Christianized and shall be used as a means of evan- !his missionary has found the way gelizing the Moslem world.>I< mto many closed lands and into homes whose doors are shut to other messengers 0 f the Gospel. Thou- sands of every land and nation have heard the truth spoken in their own tongue by this unique witness, and hearing have believed in God and in His Son Jesus Christ. This mission- ary is the Bible. CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY Many of the same wonderful o STATISTICS DR missionary statistics for the characteristics and opportunities are Continental societies have been gathere~ and tabulated with great ~osses~ by the printed pages of Chris- care thIS year by Pastor Berlin of Germany. This is a difficult task as tian hterature. Many a man who these societies do not keep their records or make their returns on the would refus~ to listen to a living sal;ne. basis as that adopted by Foreign MISSIOn Boards of North America. preacher wIll have his curiosity Th.ey have never agreed upon any umform scheme among themselves, awakened by a book or tract and be- and some of the larger societies even use different methods of tabulation fore he knows it the truth has taken for their different fields. Many so- cieties do not differentiate between root in his mind. Many districts and male and female missionaries or be- tween married and single women. homes that are closed to the mis- The Scandinavians, and some others, sionary may be reached by the printed.

page, at ttmes even the enemies of Chris~ ~eing the dis~ributing agents.

ThIS IS true espeCIally in Moham- medan lands and among Arabic- speaking Moslems. They are pecu- liarly a literary people, and have great respect for learning and litera- ture. !he sacred language of the Koran IS revered, and is spoken or read by educated Moslems the world ~ 17here is an A~erica.n Committee of the Nile over. There is, therefore a wonder- MlsslOn Press, whIch Includes Dr. Robert E. pro Soeer, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. ful opportunity to reach' these "un- Wats~n, Frank Mason North, and others. Contnb1lt!on~ for the building and equipment, for reachabIes" through Christian litera- new pubhcatIons, for colporteurs or for the_ Ken· ture, printed in the Arabic language eral fund may Ile sent to Mrs. James M. Mont· gomer~. secrf;ta!"y of the New York Committee of and style. The pages sent out from the NIl!, M'SSIon Press, P. O. Box 888, New York CIty. Make checks payable to Mrs. E. E. the Nile Mission Press, at Cairo, find Olcott, treasurer.

do not distinguish between ordained tical interpretation of the prophecies and unordained men. The returns uttered by Jesus and His apostles than do not indicate organized churches, they are with efforts to form a sysand some do not separate stations and tem of theology. They are also inout-stations. There are no figures fluenced by their appreciation of the for adherents who are not church- tremendous task before the Church members, but our tables count cate- in winning the world to Christ at chumens in this class. Sunday-school the present rate of progress. The statistics are very imperfect, and the forces of evil are so many and so same is true of medical returns. The strong and insistent, and the forces result of this effort to present tabu- for God are so scattered, and often so lated returns is to convince us more half-hearted, that it seems impossible than ever of the need for some agree- to do more than gather out a Church ment among continental societies. from the world unless Christ Himself returns in power to direct His forces Many things, may, however, be and assure His followers of conquest. learned from a study of these statistics. The largest society is· the It is for these, among other reasons, Moravian, and the next are the that the missionary forces at home Rhenish and Berlin Societies. The and abroad are interested in the re- Norwegian Society has about the cent "International Prophetic Consame income as these last two. All ference," held at the Moody Church European missions together receive in the city of Chicago. Over 2,500 a little over one:fourth the income people attended the meetings. It was reported by America and one-third a union conference with representathat of British societies. There is, tives of many different branches of however, an increase of about $100,- the Church of Christ, from twenty- 000 over last year's report. The nine different states and nine provproportion of foreign missionaries inces of North America. supported is about the same as that sent from Great Britain, but much The convention brought the progreater than from America. The found conviction that it is the duty of same is true in respect to native every man and woman who believes workers. In other words, American in the second coming of Christ to societies pay higher salaries and proclaim it. Every speaker who spend more in proportion to the touched the question was outspoken workers employed than do continental in his convictions of the necessity of societies. These last also report a standing for this truth. larger ratio of converts added last year to the missionaries employed and the The addresses delivered will be obmoney spent than either by Great tainable in the book that is to be Britain or America. Evidently Eng- printed. The Holy Spirit of God lish-speaking missionaries have some- still shows the same powerful workthing to learn in economy and ing in the hearts of men as of old, efficiency from their continental and there are still many whole-hearted brethren. and true witnesses to the truth. Many there are who believe in the MISSIONS AND THE SECOND infallibility of God's Word, and who loyally testify to faith in the Divine COMING Christ, the Redeemer of mankind, MISSIONARIES and evangelists the only Hope of the world. are generally convinced that the The belief, as declared by Paul and Bible teaches the "pre-millenial second coming of Jesus Christ." This Peter, that our Lord may soon relurn is due, in part, to the fact that they to establish His Kingdom, is a powerare more concerned with the prac- ful stimulus to faithful service, and opens a new door of hope for the salvation of the world.

WORLD·WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM, TIBET, AND MALAYSIA son, you would have a different opinion. You would also find no A Siamese Parish mean rivals in a Siamese football team, if you would play their game. REV. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the "An interesting feature of the United States, writes: "My parish school work is our bi-weekly literary covers four provinces-Petchaburi, society. Few schools here have any- Shumpon, Pranburi, and Lang- thing of the kind, and it gives a suan. It is about as large as training that they very much ne~d. the State of Connecticut. In this Oratory is a new and rare thmg territory I have toured in all but among the Siamese, tho they are the province of Langsuan, where I naturally easy speakers. expect to go this year, after the close of the rainy season. In this parish, "Just now we are making a venture my touring work has developed 46 also in the line of school journalism. groups of profest believers, number- In June we issued the first number of ing to date 613 souls. Most of these The College News." have made their formal avowal of faith in Christ, and acceptance of Work for Lepers in Siam Him as their personal Savior and Lord, in the presence of their neigh- I T is a very unusual event to have bors, pledging themselves to forsake two Presbyterian churches, each their old faith, and try to live the with 100 members, organized and Christian life. Others have been en- near each other, on the same day in rolled by Siamese evangelists as col- one city. This is what occurred one porteurs, with much previous instruc- day last June in Chiengmai, Siam. tions. I mean to prepare two sep- The explanation is that one of these arate lists as soon as I have suffi- churches is composed wholly of cient information. You will under- lepers, at the newly opened asylum stand that I am the only missionary on the leper island. These unforresponsible for the training of these tunates had come to find a home and groups, tho I am ably assisted by physical comforts, and have also my wife, who often tours with me." found there the most precious of all things, a refuge in Jesus the Savior College Students in Siam of all men.

REV. w. G. McCLURE, Bangkok In this leper church of 101 adult~ Christian College, writes: and 4 untainted children of leper "In the schoolroom every boy is parents, 26 adults and 2 children carrying on his studies in two lan- were baptized on the day of the guages, and having nearly everything organization of the church. Surely, in English in the higher grades. all who have helped the Mission to Their eagerness for an education is Lepers to establish and maintain the astonishing. leper asylum have great reason to rejoice that God has so abundantly "I want to disabuse the minds of blest their gifts not only in giving any who may think of the oriental comfort to the outcast but also in boy as lazy and uninterested in the bringing him into the household of active sports that interest home boys. our Father. I f you could see the activity displayed here during the football sea- During the past five years 139 lepers in all have been received, and on the opening day there were an

even 100 in the asylum. The cost but I could get no hearing. The very for the keep of one leper is about fact of printing pictures of these $27 (gold). The funds for main- deities seemed to them conclusive tenance are contributed principally evidence against the missionary's by "The Mission to Lepers in India teaching of the one invisible God. I and the East," and the missionaries wish Christians would protest against are supported by the American Pres- what is leading the people astray, nor byterian Church (North). The rest till the mischievous custom is Siamese Government and friends of abolished." the work in Chiengmai have also given valuable support. INDIA The Need. of a Great City Hindu Alarm at the Maas Movements T HE city of Singapore, the chief I T. is evident that the leaders of seaport of southeastern Asia and Hinduism are alarmed over the the second port in importance in all great movements among the lower the Far East, has Methodist congre- classes toward Christianity. Indiffergations of English people, Malays, ence has been replaced by anxiety Tamils, Fuchau Chinese and Hakka and counter efforts. Recently the Chinese. But the accommodations Mission to the Deprest Classes, a for the Tamil and Chinese work are non-Christian organization, had a a discredit to Methodism. The up- meeting in Karachi in which there per room of a schoolhouse is used as a Tamil church in a city where were representatives from all parts there are 35,000 of that race. There of the country. The chairman reare said to be 150,000 Chinese in ferred to the matter as a "question the city, but the Methodist Church of national importance-not a quescomprises a space of fifteen feet tion of charity or good-will, but of square. Better facilities for minister- national self-preservation." Calling ing to the religious needs of these upon his fellowmen to join in the peoples can not be provided without work of elevating the deprest classes, financial help from America. he said: Tibetan Notions of European Idolatry "Whoever engages in it elevates his own soul and works for his salva- O NE of the Moravian missionaries tion." This represents a shrewd on the borders of Chinese Tibet effort to give the work a religious protests against a custom of EUropean sanction. He pleaded for "free assomerchants which is bearing evil fruit ciation (i.e., of the higher classes) in an unexpected quarter. He says: with the deprest classes." From all "Many merchants ornament their parts of the land missionaries can packages of wares designed for India send incidents illustrating the new with colored pictures of Indian effort on the part of advanced Hindus deities. These may be considered in to ameliorate the social condition of the light of mere trademarks, but the lower classes with a view to savwhen the goods are brought into ing them to the general body of Tibet, the inhabitants look upon these those who are called Hindus. Active pictures as idols, and they are often opposition to Christianity, which is put with the sacred things in Bud- doing such remarkable work for dhist monasteries. I have seen them these classes, is the order of the day. placed in the houses of the people This opposition is becoming more with the household gods; and I have organized, and if Christianity realizes been most confidently assured at what this means, she will lose no different times and places that the time in more thoroughly organizing Europeans worship these gods. Of and pushing this kind of work in this course, I have endeavored to explain, day of great opportunity.-BRENToN T. BADLEY, in Men and Missions.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

What Christiana Suffer in India become that its influence has spread AN American missionary has been to other cities of India, where similar calling special attention to the clubs have been started. It is transmalignity with which Christian con- forming social life in Lahore. It has verts are treated by heathen neigh- already changed many conditions, bors in India. Among other ex- opened many doors of opportunity, periences, he describes native Chris- and stimulated education; and it has tians appealing to him: "'Please help proved how strong is the bond beus to get water.' It was three o'clock, tween all women, Eastern and Westand the heat was terrible. Yet these ern alike.

people, right in sight of fresh water, One Man Wins Hundreds were refused it, and could get it only T HE people of the deprest classes from a filthy tank. Christians are in Central India, among whom often barred from pasturing their such remarkable mass movements goats in the common pasture-ground, toward Christianity have taken place, so that they have been obliged to sell live by themselves in villages, with their stock for an inconsiderable sum. some specially forceful personality When asked if they retaliated, they as their "chaudhari," or head man. replied: 'No. Christ teaches us to Last year one of these chaudhari, endure.' " who had been helping the Christ- A Woman's Club in Lahore ward movement in his own and other As long ago as 1902 "purdah nearby villages, was so bitterly per- parties" were held in Lahore. secuted that he felt it necessary to These are social gatherings partici- leave his house, built with the savpated in by Mohammedan ladies, who ings of years, and flee with his family live behind the purdah (the Urdu to a distant village. Some time afterword for "curtain"), as well as by ward, the missionary, Rev. S. Wilthose of other faiths. These pre- son, of the American Methodist Mispared the way for a more formal sion, learned that there were a mulorganization, the Purdah Club, which titude in the new village to which has accomplished much in bringing. this man had gone, and in surroundtogether high-caste Hindu, Moslem, ing villages, who were asking for, Parsee, and Christian women. Christian teaching and baptism. A worker was sent to inquire, and re- This Purdah club was founded in turned with a petition from more 1906, and its life has been one of than 600 village people asking Mr. steady progress. Every element of ''''ilson for a Christian teacher to ineligible society is represented on its struct them for effective Christian executive committee, which includes life. four Mohammedan, four Parsee, four Indian Christian, and four A "Twice-Born" Brahmin Priest A vVestern women. From the outset, YOUNG Brahmin, Jaiwant, had been a priest for five years in the club has been distinctly social in character. Its meetings are held each the largest temple of Brindaban.

month in some member's garden, During a heathen festival, or "mela,"

which is made to conform to the in that city, a few months ago, he strictest rules of purdah by the use overheard the priests planning to of a high, portable canvas wall en- drive all Christian preachers out of closure which no man's eye has ever the "mela," and to throw dust over pierced. Here the ladies of Lahore the district superintendent. He saw mingle freely in social intercourse. the dust thrown, but much to his Games, music, lectures or talks on .surprize noted also that the Chris- practical topics supplement chat and tians could not be driven out.

refreshments. Jaiwant remained to hear the Gospel So popular has this unique club songs, and the spirit of Christ en-

tered his heart. He spent that whole established state religion, but the night reading John's Gospel, and President is authorized to worship early next morning left the temple at the Temple of Heaven in behalf and the worship of Krishna. of the people.

He found Miss Bonnerjee, who Two things seem to have de- prayed with him and taught him termined the council of state to more about Christianity. A few days agree to the President's bill. The later, while the missionaries were first, the alarming symptoms of holding a conference in Brindaban, moral decline notable throughout Jaiwant came to them, took off his the country for the last two years, sacred thread, and asked to have his due to the discarding of ancient rites sacred lock cut off. Miss Bonnerj ee and customs, no substitute with cut it very slowly, that he might have moral and religious uplift in it ap- a last chance to change his mind. pearing to take their place; and, sec- But he sat motionless until the very ond, the statement from the chair- last hair had been cut. Then he was man of the council that the cere- free! He came into the Muttra monial proposed was to be regarded training school, and it seemed as if as purely political.-The Christian he had entered at once into the sort Advocate.

of Christian experience that others Christian Education for Shanghai take years to acquire. His testimony, WEALTHY Chinese of Shang- A given before Hindus and Mohamme- hai, Mr. Chi Chen Nieh, has dans, is clear and definite. just made a generous gift of land to CHINA be used as the site for a boys' school.

Confucianism and the Republic There are already two public schools for the native youths of this city, I N the situation in China to-day under control of the Municipal Coun- the most significant thing is not cil. This gift is especially significant that the President and his council because moral teaching is made a adopted the bill prescribing a relig- primary condition. To quote Mr.

ious ceremonial for the head of the Chi's own words: "I desire that nation, but that his identification with •mind, body, and spirit shall receive such a religious ceremonial should education. Not only should pupils occasion any discussion in Chinese study Chinese and Western litera- circles. Until the establishment of ture to develop the mind, and play the republic, Confucianism was the games to develop the body, but they state religion of China, the emperor should also have moral instruction.

himself being the head of the faith, The morality taught in the Christian and its services and maintenance a religion is considered the highest charge upon the public revenues. form of ethics and I desire that the The fact that the present action has pupils may have an opportunity to been deemed necessary is but another obtain a knowledge of this subject way of saying that a great change and of Biblical literature, together has taken place in the status of Con- with the principles and literature of fucianism in China, and it is not the Confucian philosophy. I am greatly historic form of Con fucianism as it imprest with the lack of all moral prevailed previous to the republic training in the education of Chinese which is embodied in the present bill, youths. This training can not be but a modified and somewhat de- supplied by the parents, as they natured form of it. The deifying of themselves have never received it. I dead emperors is discontinued, and would urge that manual and indus- this is a fact which will influence the trial instruction be made a part of Chinese view of dead ancestors. the school curriculum. This city is Confucianism is not, in reality, the fast becoming an industrial center of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the first order, and the boys in our trine has done much to help the schools should be prepared to meet Chinese people to a better life and all demands upon them." greater liberty. China is a republic now. She owes much of her powers T~e Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai and freedom to Christian teaching. Therefore, Christianity should. be A GIFT of £10,000, by a friend in gladly heard, greatly honored, and Cleveland, Ohio, makes possible highly protected. This is the great a great extension of Y. M. C. A. fishing season. Men are numerous. work in Shanghai. A fine building They come from all parts. Among of five floors will be erected for the them may be some foolish persons use of 2,000 boys. The present build- who do not observe our customs. ing is taxed to its utmost limits. There may even be some who would be impolite enough to try to disturb China's President these meetings. If there should be any such they will be arrested and AFTER a personal acquaintance of severely punished. You, the local 25 years, a Methodist mission- officers and gentry, are earnestly reary from Peking says: "I believe quested to attend these meetings in that Yuan dissolved the Chinese order to report any misconduct." Assembly and the District Councils simply as an initial step toward the On landing Mr. Hylbert was indefeat of the rebels. I think that vited to a feast at the house of a he has no desire whatsoever to re- mandarin where he met all the manestablish the dynasty. His motives darins of the islands, including the appear to have b,een grossly misin- chief official.-Record of Christian terpreted in America. Thoroughly Work. understanding the temper of the Chinese people, without doubt he is JAPAN-KOREA well qualified to minister to their best interests." Changes in 40 Years Rev. A. Somerby, of the English "L OOKING backward for the past Baptist mission in Shansi, has been 40 years I am deeply grateful appointed tutor to the sons of Yuan to God for the miraculous changes Shih Kai. Mr. Somerby will still be that have come over this country, free to serve the missionary cause to and I am looking forward with rea considerable extent in a literary newed hopes to seeing still greater capaCity. Yuan's three sons are at things being accomplished in the present at a college in Cheltenham, cause of Christianity in Japan." England, and a portrait in one of the This is the keynote of an interesting papers showed them wearing mortar- address which Bishop Harris of the boards! Methodist Church recently delivered ill eloquent Japanese in the Tokio TOfficial Support for Missionary Work Union Church. "Forty or fifty years K. SHU, an official of the ago," he said, "the hearts of the . Chusan Islands off the coast of Japanese were closed to Christianity. China, ordered posted the following Those who came to church were not proclamation on the advent of an seeking the salvation of their souls, American missionary: but were deeply concerned in the sal- vation of Japan from what they "Mr. Hylbert, an AmeriCan mis- feared were the evil influences of the sionary, together with all the Chris- Christain religion. They studied the tians in Dae San, wishes to hold spe- Gospel in order that they might decial Christian services in Tong So vise some means of checking its Koh during the month of May. spread in this country. However, Christianity teaches men about Jesus during the past 40 years all this has Christ and leads all men to worship changed, and now all doors are open the only true God. This new doc-

to Christian propaganda. Every history. The owner was found to Japanese, from Emperor down to a be a Chinese Christian architect, who humble country villager, respects not only reduced the price consider- Christianity, which has not only come ably, but undertook the work of to stay but has become a great force altering the buildings, and he did his in this land. The Japanese con- work so admirably that, when it was .stitution makes no discrimination done, we could not believe our eyes. against Christianity, which is given In the place of the Chinese theater, the same freedom as other religions. the filthiest, the dirtiest den of all Christian workers are free to travel immoral pleasures, there stood a fine everywhere and spread the Gospel. house of God. It turned out to be The Japanese Christians are now one far better than we had ever identified with the world's Christian- dreamed to have. It was of brick, ity. During the coming year, a num- whereas we had intended to have one ber of great world's Christian con- built of wood. The meeting-room ferences will be held in Japan." was large enough to seat 700 per- sons. Another building in the com- Japanese Prayer for a Church in Korea pound, also of brick, was fixt, and it made a fine residence for our JAPANESE Christians, under the pastor. This was what we never leadership of Judge N. Watanabe, had expected to have. God proved the leading Japanese jurist in Korea, Himself kinder than we hoped for." and an elder of the Presbyterian Church, have erected and nearly paid Wanted: A Spiritual Commodore Perry for a new Japanese Christian church at Seoul. A JAPANESE statesman, Mr. I. Tagawa, Vice-Mayor of Tokyo Judge Watanabe, to whose posi- and an elder in the Presbyterian tion of influence in the Japanese Church, made a remarkable address community in Korea reference has in Japanese at a meeting of the previously been made, writes in Presbyterian Foreign Board in New touchingly simple fashion in the York not long ago. From the trans- Assembly Herald of the answered lation we quote: prayer for this building in Seoul: "The congregation had been praying "Japanese can not understand how for a new church for years, and I can be a politician and a Christian when the new pastor came, he said: at the same time. Japanese coming 'We must have our church, and we to the United States return to Japan can have it if we pray earnestly for having the impression that the United it and do our best.' It was re- States is not 'Christian in the real ported to us that there was land sense; that there is some real Chriswith two brick buildings on sale. tianity, together with a very mu.ch The buildings were filthy, being used larger admixture of materialism. as a Chinese theater for years, but Japan is still longing for something one of the elders, who was an archi- higher and better. This is the prestect, said they were strongly built ent tendency. You knocked and and could be repaired. knocked for many years at the doors of Japan; at last, when Commodore "Earnest prayers were offered. Ap- Perry knocked she opened her doors peals were made among church- and your material life came in. members. The result was wonderful. Japan is grateful to the United Nearly ro,ooo yen ($5,000) was States. This is a picture of the concollected among church-members dition of the Japanese mind toward alone, which were less than 100; not Christianity to-day. Send us a in cash, indeed, but in promises to spiritual Commodore Perry who pay in instalments which are al- shall knock and persistently knock most as good as cash…,-a fact, I until the door of Japan's soul shall believe, unknown in Japan's church

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

be opened. This will be ve~y diffi- Religious propaganda among the cult since all education IS now Japanese in Chosen is said to be very divorced from religion. The uni- successful. The Christian Mission versities are all indifferent to re- imong the 'Koreans, through for- ligion. My heartfelt longing for eign missionaries, has also had good Japan is that the spiritual door may results. The entire mission has 273,- be opened."-Assembly Herald. 601 believers and 2,245 churches and chapels. The largest number of ad- Korean Women to the Fore herents has the French-Catholic Mis- sion, viz.~ 122,323; next comes the S PEAKING of a service held in American Presbyterian mission with Seoul for all the Christian 75,673 believers.-Deutche !apanpost. women of the city, one Bible woman said: "Oh, I just sat there so happy! MOSLEM LANDS I thanked first God and then the missionaries; for there was a Korean Moslem Views of Prayer woman presiding like a bishop; Korean women read the Bible; A STRIKING illustration of the Korean women sang; Korean women Mohammedan idea of prayer is played the organ; Korean women given in Der Christliche Orient: prayed; and 'Korean women preached. "Some weeks ago a Moslem brought I thanked God over and over again his sick son from the vilayet of Bitlis that afternoon for the privilege He to :pro Vischer of the German hospital. is giving the womanhood of Korea." The lad had a diseased knee which proved to be attacked by tuberculosis. Japanese Report of Religion in Korea It had already stiffened, and was so bent that the boy could not walk on ACCORDING to the latest official it. The doctor proposed an opera- statistics of the general Govern- tion, so that even if the leg could not ment, the Japanese in Chosen belong ultimately be bent it might be to three religions, respectively: straightened so as to be serviceable Shintoism, Buddhism, and Chris- for walking. The father turned tianity. pale, and said: 'What good will it do the boy if he can not bend or Seven Shinto sects are repre- stretch it? He would then be unable sented: Shinri, Tenri, Shinshu, to pray all his life t It were better Konko, Taisha, Ontake. and Martl- that he die.' yama. The number of the Shintoists is 13,301, and they have 30 "The Moslem patient IS sadly places of worship. Among the sects situated. As soon as he is in bed Tenrikyo is the most aggressive, and he is unable to go through his praytherefore has the largest number ers, for these demand that his face, of adherents. Of the Japanese 82,- hands, and feet be first washed. 987 are Buddhists, and they have 187 Then he must be able to stand, but temples. Among them are seven this is impossible for a man with a sects: Sodo, Rinsai, J ado, Shingon, fractured leg. He must touch the Nichirem, and Shingi-shinglon. The ground with his forehead, bending Shin sect has the most adherents. his knees in a way which many patients are unable to do. The sick The profest Christians among the Moslem, therefore, is shut out from Japanese number 1,801, and they prayer. This is why a pious Mohave 26 churches and chapels. They hammedan father would rather see belong to the Nippon Christian his son dead than incapacitated from Church, the Japanese Methodist that prayer in which many Moslems Church, the Keijo Christ Church, the find their comfort and satisfaction. Seoul Y. M. C. A., the Japanese 'Kumiai Church, and the Japanese "The converted Moslem mollah, branch of the Church of England. Mr. Awetaranian, affirms that he

knows of no prayer among Moslems ago as an assistant, and after taking apart from bodily movements. A a special course in Beirut, now prayer of the heart alone is not stands as apothecary at the side of known to them." the physician. . The number of pre- scriptions filled here can be seen The Hebrew Language in Palestine from the reports of the clinic. Dur- ing 1913, 8,085 prescriptions were AT a recent meeting of the Pales- filled, 5,856 of which were paid for, tine Society, the chief rabbi said and 2,229 given without money. The that "Palestine is a vast Ghetto, the entire income of the drug store Jewish population of w4ich is at amounted to 24,15r.05 Aleppopiaster least ten times what it was one hun- (3,579.26 marks). dred years back. The natives speak Arabic, and in the past few genera- The activity of the physicians is tions there has been an immigration wonderful. Dr: Visher, with two of people all speaking different lan- assistant physicians, performed 1,186 guages: But the Jews of Palestine operations, and that in every field of can neither adopt German nor surgery. No other hospital is within Arabic, they have to adopt their own five days' journey. A remarkable language-Hebrew-with which every case was that of a noble woman of Jew in Palestine has some speaking the Kurds from Hazru, 19 days' acquaintance. One of the leading journey beyond the Tigris. Her medical men in Palestine left with stomach was very much swollen. him copies of speeches made to the Examination brought to light that nursing staff, etc., and which were stomach and liver were well, but all delivered in pure Hebrew. It is that she had gall-stones. It is hardly true there are only 50,000 Hebrew- believable, but no less than 380 gallspeaking Jews in Palestine, but we stones as large as hazelnuts were reshould remember the 42,000 who re- moved. Such cases show how indisturned from Babylon, created a new pensable medical work in these parts Jewish culture, and saved the future of the world is, where only the misof Judaism. Their return proved of sion cares for the sick. infinite significance to all humanity. It is well that we should not despise This old hospital has proved inthe day of small beginnings."-Lon- adequate, and through the influence don Christian. of the German Embassy a firman (a royal permit) was received for the The Hospital at Urfa building of a new hospital, the foun- dation of which has already been laid. A GATEWAY leads to a small paved -DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS, in Der .l". courtyard. Here, during the Christliche Orient. mQrning, gather the sick, mostly poor people from the towns and villages. AFRICA-NORTH Great and small, men and women, Christians and Mohammedans, Ar- A Christian University for Moslems menians, Syrians, Turks, Arabians, Kurds, and Jews sit here on the A CHRISTIAN university in Cairo pavement or lean. against the wall. was one of Douglas Thornton's Here is no recognition of religious dreams. The same vision has gript differences. Suffering has made all those apostles to Moslems, Dr. S. M. equal. Mohammedans may be sur- Zwemer and Dr. Charles R. Watson. prized that they are not preferred One of the secretaries of the United before the Christians, but according Presbyterian Board writes: to his turn each one is allQwed to enter the examination room. At the "The most effective single instruleft is the drug store, the domain of ment of bringing to .the multitudes Dr. Abraham, who began I7 years gript in Islam's leash the white light of Christ's Gospel would be a Chris- tian university in Cairo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"It must be outstandingly,· em- ings for his laborers and prisoneril on phatically, uncompromisingly Chris- Sabbath afternoons. He readily astian, and it must be adapted to the sented. We have had two meetings needs of Islam and the limitations of now, one of over 200 and the other Moslem civilization, but when all this over 300. The people were very is allowed, let it be truly a univer- much afraid when they were called sity. the first time, as they feared lest some one had come to vaccinate "The men are there now to enter them. Our relations with the officer it. There is a vital growing evan- and his assistant have been most gelical Christian community in Egypt pleasant. Yesterday I came back now. They need a Christian univer- from a hundred-mile trip to get sity that they may be equipped to ready for vacation time, when many deliver themselves and to deliver their school boys will be out temporarily neighbors who are Moslems from to do evangelistic work. I stopt over the power of Islam. Sabbath at Moneko, some 24 miles from here, and had an audience of "There are Moslems who are listen- 687." ing to the Gospel as they never have done before. There is no place Heard the Gospel by Ac:cident where their sons can be educated and not be positively driven from all re- A MISSIONARY in the Gaboon ligion. Egypt is recognized by the region writes that several con- Moslems as the educational center of verts, recently made, declared that Islam. There ought to be a Chris- they had first heard the Word far tian university to bring students up in the bush from a man whom from China, from India, and from they had never heard of, and who the isles of the sea, to go back with makes no profession of accepting the life, with Christ. Gospel himself-that wherever he goes he tells others about it. "Let ,eThese four facts given below are him that heareth say come." He final reasons: also tells of a widow woman who had presented a communion service "First-The men are there to fill it. for the use of the church. She "Second-the Christian community earned her living by laundry work, is there to give it backing. and stipulated that her name should "Third-The Moslem mind is open not be made known. When told that to its message. there were a few dollars left over "Fourth-The Moslem world gets of the sum, she said; "Send them to its message from Cairo. the Bible Society, to send Bibles to "To build a Christian university in some other country." Cairo is the greatest single opportunity on earth to-day." SOUTH AFRICA WEST AFRICA Blac:k and White in South Afric:a More Good News from Elat T HE new law, which is designed to separate black and white, will REV. F. W. NEAL writes from not be carried out for the present. A commission is traveling through Efulen: South Africa to study the situation "At the July communion we had and to make proposals as to what over 3,000 people with us, and at districts should be given exclusively the October communion over 5,000. to the whites, and what exclusively After communion here I went to to the blacks. Yet in some localities Endenge and held communion there. the white population has taken upon Six hundred were present. Three itself already to drive natives from entered the church and 31 the first- farms. The resulting hardships year class. Two weeks ago, while conversing with the head officer of this district, I proposed having meet-

caused the German missionaries to con fest his sins, asked for baptism, appeal to the Minister President, and received peace from God Louis Botha, who promised to do all through the grace of Jesus Christ. in his power to alleviate suffering. The witch doctors and native No white man was employed in physicians carne to treat him accordbuilding the new mission house in ing to heathen custom, but he would Riverdale, which has just been fin- not have anything to do with them. ished. All the work was done by He only desired the prayers of the natives, who distinguished themselves missionary and his teaching. His through their great ability and good wish was that he might be buried by behavior, so that the attention of Pastor Twala. His last words to the the whites has been drawn to the Zulu people was, "I have seen God." fact. A special acknowledgment was made to one of the elders by the The effect of this testimony is sure aut h 0 r i tie s.-Berliner Missions- to be felt throughout the whole Zuluberichte. land. The king is dead-he died in the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, Funeral of a Zulu King and was buried by a pastor. In every Zulu kraal this event is spoken AN event, significant of the chang- of, and we may hope that it will ing times in South Africa, took work to the end that large numbers place on October 25th, at the Nobamba of Zulus will turn from their superkraal, the historic burial-place of stition to the living God.-Berliner Zulu kings. Then Dinuzulu, the last M issionsberichte. of the dynasty founded by Chaka, was gathered to his fathers. He was NORTH AMERICA king only in the hearts of the Zulu people, for all semblance of official A Notable Party of Tourists authority had been taken from him after his trial for sedition in con- "W HAT a person sees in a trip nection with the rebellion of 1906. around the world depends," Since that time he has lived an exile, says the Presbyterian Examiner, "as on a farm provided him by the Gov- much upon the observer as upon the ernment in the Northern Transvaal. observed. People who are indiffer- Ten thousand Zulus gathered to ent to religion and have never given honor the deposed king at his burial, a dollar to Christian missions can many coming so far that they fainted encircle the globe and report miswith hunger during the ceremonies. sions a dead failure. But a different The significance of the event from report will be made by Mrs. John S. a Christian standpoint is that this Kennedy, who started in March to great throng, made up largely of visit the missions in North Africa, heathen Zulus, saw their king buried, Turkey, and Syria, to which she and at his own request, not according to her husband have given large sums ancient custom, but by Christian rites, for years, taking with her her sonand heard the announcement by the in-law, Rev. Dr. A. F. Schauffier, Christian native minister, who con- himself of notable missionary ancesducted the services, that Dinuzulu try. Mr. Kennedy gave by bequest had profest conversion before his $2,000,000 to Robert College on the death. Bosphorus, and to the Bible House at Constantinople $ro,ooo. Mr. Ken- Several months before his death nedy also bequeathed to the Syrian he turned to the Gospel and called Protestant College at Beirut, Syria, the vVelian pastor, Ruben Twala, who $25,000. All around the eastern had often talked to him of the one shore of the Mediterranean are Christhing necessary, to hear more of the tian institutions Mrs. Kennedy and unknown God. Twala instructed her husband have founded, or helped, him with good success. Dinuzulu or both. A repQrt from such authori-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ties will be something for which to done, and needing to be done, at the be grateful, and that it may be well various ports of entry on both the made we are sure, since Dr. and Atlantic and Pacific coasts. This Mrs. A. Woodruff Halsey of the feature of our service has had com- Board of Missions, as well as Dr. paratively little attention from the and Mrs. ]. H. Jowett of the Fifth national home missionary organiza- Avenue Presbyterian Church go with tions, and as a result, while much has Mrs. Kennedy and Dr. Schauffier as been done in the way of extending guests." friendly aid to the arriving immi- grant, there has not been the co- A Challenge to Baptista ordination of forces, nor the working out of carefully considered plans of A NUMBER of Baptist volunteers effort. Especially is it true that there who were in attendance at the has been little connection between Kansas City Convention felt that the work at the port and the immithere was a wide discrepancy between grant churches scattered over the the number of applicants to the Bap- country. tist Foreign Mission Board and the amount available in its treasury for Dr. Selden will visit the various sending out missionaries, and with immigration stations, spending from a the express purpose of ascertaining week to a month in studying each the exact facts, organized at the con- one, meanwhile having conferences vention for united action. After with the various home mission boards several weeks of investigation this North and South, endeavoring to aid body of volunteers has issued an them in the discharge of this feature open letter to· the denomination, from of their obligations. which we quote the following: The Council of Women for Home To the Northern Baptists of the United Missions is cooperating in this un- States: dertaking, and will share in further- ing Dr. Selden's work. We Baptist Volunteers-men and women who are now completing post- Clifton Springs Conference graduate courses in preparation for foreign missionary service-wish to put be- FOR 30 years the International fore you a definite proposition, the Missionary Union has met once urgency of which demands immediate every 12 months for a conference of attention. prayer and study of the conditions in mission fields. Missionaries of Two outstandirig facts call for earnest evangelical churches, now on furconsideration: lough or who are under appointment to go, along with all who have served First-More positions are demanding as missionaries and are now commen on the foreign field than there are pelled to remain at home, are invited volunteers ready to fill them. to come to the conference. An ex- cellent opportunity is afforded for Second-More volunteers are ready to becoming acquainted with workers go out than our Board has the money to from all parts of the world and send. learning the methods which are used by different missions. Our faith in the ability and readiness of our denomination to rise to the The theme chosen for the gatheremergency is shown by the fact that we ing this year is "The Gospel of the propose to continue soliciting additional Prince of Peace in a World in Revovolunteers; and we have definitely com- lution." The sessions will begin on mitted ourselves to the campaign of pub- Wednesday, May 13th, and last licity which this statement inaugurates. through the 19th. Free entertain- ment is offerM to all missionaries or Christian Welcome to Immigrants those who have been missionaries.

THE Committee on Immigrant Work of the Home Missions Council has engaged Rev. J. H.

Selden, D.D., for many years pastor at Greenwich, Conn., to act as its representative for the next 12 months in studying the missionary work now

THE MISSIONARY REVIEYV: OF THE

All inquiries should be addrest to features of the building will be its huge auditorium." Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, This new home of the Bible Insti- N. Y. tute will in reality be three separate buildings-a central auditorium por- All Profits for God tion and two 13-story wings. the three sections being joined by corrI- SOMEWHAT over a year ago, dor "webs." From the front, the Mr. H. Z. Duke, a Baptist of Institute will present the appearance Texas, began to give to the cause of of a, single large building. Conreligion the proceeds of his 21 nickel sidered as one structure, it will have stores. He and his wife agreed with a greater floor space than any other their conscience four years ago to building in Los Angeles. turn the earnings of his stores to the use of Christianity when his savings Church Union in Canada should amount to $100,000. He then had $5°,000. Within a year he had T HE Church Union Committee of $75,000; within another year his the Presbyterian Church in savings were little short of $100,000. Canada held a meeting in Toronto, at Over a year ago the sum he named which it was' decided by a vote of 31 was completed, and on the first day to 8 to proceed with the proposed of last year he entered upon his merger of the Presbyterian, the covenant. Every penny earned from Methodist, and the Congregational the candies, the toys, the thousand churches of the Dominion. It was and one things of a nickel store will agreed to ask for an additional be used in Christian work. "These article to the creed on the subj ect stores will support missionaries, they of prayer, and some slight modificawill pay the salaries of ministers, they tions of the plan for settling pastors. will comfort the needy, they will fur- As a preparation for the further disnish the lessons of Christianity to cussion of the subject the committee the untaught." Mr. Duke is 60, and requested the other denominations to has been a member of a Baptist assist in making a general national church for 25 years. Since his young survey of the religious conditions in manhood he has given a tenth of his Canada. It is believed that the reearnings to Christian work. Per- suIts of this survey will show a great haps this incident shows why some over-churching in many communities, people are afraid to begin tithing; and it will not be surprizing if it also it may lead to recognition that all shows great under-churching in many we have we hold as stewards of others. A minority in the Church is God's bounty.-Paciftc Baptist. fighting all plans for this union, amI have threatened a resort to the civil The Los Angeles Bible Institute courts to prevent the union being brought about. T HE progress of the Bible Insti- tute idea in the United States is Canada Home Missions Conference demonstrated by the splendid buildings being erected at Los Angeles for NEARLY 60 delegates, representthe Institute activities in which Dr. ing every Presbytery in Canada, Torrey is, and will be, actively en- met in the Christian Synagog, Togaged. ronto (March 17-20).

The Los Angeles building is a fire- Dr. Andrew S. Grant, the general proof _structu"re which, says a local newspaper, will be, when finished, a superintendent of Home Missions, "the largest and most imposing edifice devoted strictly to religious instruc- showed remarkable grasp of every tion in the world. It will be and bids one of the 1,200 fields under his care. fair to remain one of the structural The 10 district superintendents who and architectural marvels of the reported have saved for the Church Coast. Qne of the most notable no less than $100,000 a year by

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their study of the fields and by their A Great Church in Hawaii accurate and able business methods. C ENTRAL Union Church of Hono- The total expenditure of the past lulu has to-day 1,109 members and is supporting five foreign misyear amounted to $475,000, while the sionaries, three in Micronesia and budget for 1914 is $700,000, and two in Peking. The first American they will ask the Assembly for $800,- missionaries went to Hawaii 90 years 000 for 1915. . Five hundred men ago. were appointed to different stations for summer months or for regular LATIN AMERICA work. Over 30 men are now en- gaged in mission work among for- Revolutionists in Mexico Demand Bible.

eigners alone, and the Home Mission REV. ALDEN B. CASE of Board has decided to endeavor to Hermosillo, Sonora, Mexico, work among foreigners in communi- finding his church and school work largely broken up, turned to the ties. revolutionists as a field of missionary In the words of the general super- endeavor. This is his story: intendent, "The final solution of "This is my third day at the Conthe problem, however, is a united stitutionalist camp of some 3,000 Protestant Canadian Church."

soldiers. As they are for an in- A Christian Ambassador from Japan definite period in camp, hundreds of REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK is . Indians, as well as other soldiers, now speaking in leading cities of have their families with them. The America in the interests of a better population of the camp is about understanding between America and 6,000; all except a few officers live Japan, that shall ward off all possi- in picturesque structures of poles bility of warfare and unite the two and brush. I brought what seemed nations more strongly than ever be- to be an abundant supply of Scripfore in the pursuit of worthy corn- tures and other literature for the three days of my visit, but by noon mon aims. Dr. Gulick speaks, not Y'esterday everything was gone. The simply out of a personal experience general in command, to whom I exin Japan of over a quarter of a cen- plained my mission on arrival, very tury, but in a sense as the representa- cordially gave me the freedom of tive of the Christian sentiment of the the camp. Another officer, a Chris- country, both that of foreign mis- tian, took me to his quarters, where sionaries laboring there and of the I am staying. Of the 150 copies of native churches. He came to this New Testaments and Gospels sold, country on a furlough less than a the larger part was taken by the year ago, when excitement was in- Indians, who showed great interest tense in California, and, since his ar- in the selections read to them. A rival, in one way and another has surprizing number of these Mayos sought to allay the heat of contro- are able to read the Spanish, tho versy and to induce, not only Cali- poorly. I plan to come back here fornians, but Americans as a whole, soon, and to visit as many other ento understand the issues at stake, to campments as I can, for I have realize the strength and the justice never seen so great an opportunity of the feeling in the Orient which for sowing the seed of the Kingdom."

protests against discrimination in the A New Day in South America A treatment of immigrants, as well as NEW day has come to Brazil, Argentina and Chile, the three to put forward the Christian method of solving, not only the perplexing foremost countries of South Amer- Japanese problem, but of averting ica, and it is a day of new life for the dreaded Yellow Peril. our mission and missionary enter-

prises. The millions already in these her missionaries are full of encour- riCh and productive lands are every agement, especially from Russia and month added to by thousands of im- Germany.

migrants from Europe and Asia. One of her missionaries, Rev. N.

Towns and large cities are fast build- Kameras, of Vienna, reports that in ing up. Buenos Ayres to-day has the year 1913 he alone baptized, in 1,{00,000 souls, and Rio Janeiro Vienna, 42 Jewish converts.

1,000,000, while Montevideo has The general secretary, Rev. Isaac 300,000, Sao Paulo 400,000, Bahia Levinson, seems to possess the true 300,000, and Rosario 300,000. Edu- vision, and under his able leadership cation is becoming more widespread, all his missionary brethren are work- large Government institutions are ing- in wonderful harmony, and it is being built up and fostered for gen- no wonder that God is blessing them.

eral as well as technical and pro- fessional instruction. The Evan- Barbican Mission to the Jews gelical denominations at work 1ll T South America are beginning to HE Barbican Mission to the Jews, London, England, recently celebuild up first-class schools and col- leges in the countries occupied, and brated its twenty-fourth anniversary, these schools are patronized by the _ when the venerable president, Pre- best classes of Brazilians, Argentines, bendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, M.A., and ChiIians. In Brazil, the Baptists announced that he alone had had the have four educational cen.ters, where great joy of baptizing, in connection they are laying the foundations for with this mission, 94 Jewish con- great institutions of learning- verts.

Christian and evangelical in the real It is indeed wonderful what God sense-for the future. All of these hath wrought in this mission under schools are well patronized by some the able and energetic leadership of of the very best Brazilian families, Rev. T. C. Lipshytz. Fifteen years and in them the principles of evan- ago the work was carried on in an gelical Christianity are openly and unprepossessing hired house-now positively inculcated every day. they occupy their own building, free EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN of debt, and it is perhaps one of the best equipped mission houses in the From Debt to Surplus London ghetto thoroughfare, White- chapel Road. Its chapel is the finest T HE Church Missionary Society we know of in England. N ext to had, a few months ago, a debt of the chapel is an open space, with $350,000, the accumulation of several an -open-air pUlpit, where aggressive years' deficits. A special meeting work is carried on during the St1l11was held for prayer and conference, mer months. There is a free medical at which individual gifts for lifting dispensary in connection with the the' debt were received amounting to mission house. Besides, there is a $500,000. After liquidating its debt home for enquirers in one of the the society plans to devote the greater suburbs of London, where intelligent, part of the $r 50,000 surplus to en- earnest young men have the opporlarging and strengthening its work tunity of getting acquainted with in China. the knowledge of Christ Jesus. There The London Jews' Society is also a home for women and chil- T HE British Society for the Propa- dren. gation of the Gospel Among the Besides tJle' reg:llar aggr~ss!ve Jews continues to carryon her ag- work carried on 111 the mIsSIon gressive work among the Jews in house, there is also itinerant work England, Russia, Germany, and some carried on at home and abroad, and parts of Turkey, and the reports of untold good has resulted, and many

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Israel have found Him of whom shall be maintained as a memorial to A/loses and the prophets spake. her father, the late Cornelius Baker.

THE CONTINENT A bronze tablet put up on its walls commemorates the names of Mr.

A The Story of a French Tract Baker and of his daughter, the YOUNG Frenchman, who had donor. been wounded at the siege of Saint Quentin, was languishing on a A New Methodist College pallet in the hospital, when a tract A CABLE from Rome, received at the Methodist headquarters, New that lay on the coverlet caught his 'r' ork, states that Dr. Bertrand M. eye. He read it and was converted Tipple had that day purchased land by it. The monument of that man for a new college. Acting as agent mav be seen before' the Church of of the Methodist Board, Doctor the" Consistory in Paris, standing Tipple secured six acres at the south- with a Bible in his hand. He is ern end of Monte Mario, one of the known in history as Admiral Col- most beautiful locations near the city. igny, the leader of the Reformation ~Upon this site is to be erected a in France. But the tract had not college for boys and young men. yet finished its work. It was read Altho primarily for secular education, by Coligny's nurse, a sister of ~ercy, the religious motive wiII not be lackwho penitently placed it in the hands ing. No religious discrimination, of the Lady Abbess, and she, too, however, is to be allowed. The was converted by it. She fled from purchase price of the land approx- France to the Palatinate, where she imates $5°,000. In addition to this met a young Hollander and became sum the Board expects to raise his wife. The influence which she $100,000 for the college buildings. had upon that man reacted upon the This college will complete the educa- whole continent of Europe-for he tional system of the Methodist Epis- was William of Orange, who be-' copal Church in Rome, which in- came the champion of liberty and, cludes Reeder Theological Seminary Protestantism in the Netherlands. and Crandon Hall for Girls, the latter TNew Waldensian Church at Rome under control of the Woman's For- HE large and costly church which eign Missionary Society. Mrs. John S. Kennedy of New The Protestants of Greece M York built to give the Valdensians ANY years ago the American Board began its missionary work a substantial and permanent footing in the city of Rome, was dedicated on in Greece, but the opposition of the Sunday, February 8th, with a very Orthodox Church led to the aban- solemn service of praise and joy. donment of the work, and in 1886 Entering into this splendid building the Southern Presbyterian Church in the capital city of their united also withdrew. The foundations of nation was an event of such tremen- a native evangelical church had been dous significance and cheer to the laid, and its growth has been chiefly Valdensian Church that the pastors due to one wise, consecrated man, Dr.

and strong laymen of the fellowship Kalopothakes, who has well been came from all over Italy to attend called "the modern apostle of the the services, making the dedication Gospel in Greece." His death was day a literal jubilee of victory for a very real grief to all classes of his the Waldensian people. The Ameri- countrymen, and a crushing blow to can ambassador at Rome, Thomas the Protestant believers throughout Nelson Page, and several other dip- Greece.

lomats, also honored the occasion The little bands of evangelical with their presence. Mrs. Ken- Christians are bravely striving to nedy hC1,s directed thC1,t the church press forwanl. But, weakened still

further. both in personnel and in had smilingly put aside her persuasive resources, by the recent war, they pleadings. A business man, he said, have greater demands made upon had no business with foreign missions.

them and larger opportunities opened Besides, he did already subscribe to from the same source. foreign missions-5s. a year-as he ~Ir. Demetrius Kalopothakes writes laughingly admitted, not because he of this: "The large increase of terri- believed in missions, but because that tory, which must in any case fall to small subscription made it possible for the share of Greece, will bring under him to refuse to discuss missions with Greek rule hundreds of thousands of people who thought he ought to give ~1 ussulmans, whose faith in Islam more.

must be rudely shaken by the col- The lady was intensely interested in lapse of the Ottoman power. A the intricate processes of manufac- large section of these M ussulman~ ture, and the manufacturer exultant will doubtless embrace Christialllty, that he had something worth seeing to and evangelical Christianity stands show.

much nearer to their ideas than do '.'Where does your raw material the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with come from?" asked the lady.

which the Greek Orthodox Church "All from China," answered the has overlaid the Christian religion, manufacturer.

and which are in reality abhorrent to "And where do you export your the }Hohammedan mind."-Record oj products to?"

Christian TVork. "Mainly to West Africa. The ne- Missionary Preparation in Vacation groes are my best customers; they buy these cheap silk handkerchiefs by the THE Board of Study for Prepara- thousand." tion of Missionaries, which conducted successful vacation courses "And you, who buy in pagan China and sell in heathen Africa, think you in the summers of 1912 and 1913, • have no business with foreign misnow offers a vacation course for sions." missionary preparation, to be held at Oxford from the first to the twenty- An International Committee on Opium A ninth of August, 1914. It will in- T the conclusion of the Interna- tional Opium Conference at The clude lectures and discussion classes on missionary history and methods, Hague, an account of which appeared the religions of the mission field, in the November REVIEW, it was dephonetics as a basis of language cided to form an unofficial internastudy, outline of educational methods tional opium committee, and related for missionaries, together with op- national committees, to promote the portunities for personal intercourse opium treaty and secure meantime naand public lectures on subjects of tional opium reforms by national acgeneral missionary interest, and will tion. The efforts of this committee be open to both men and women. have met with decided success; one of MISCELLANEOUS the most encouraging features being A Business Man's View of Missions the enlistment of the great German Colonial Society, which by its fight AN English manufacturer in the against slavery earned the name of Midlands was showing a lady "the colonial conscience." In view of over his factory of which he had rea- the diplomatic delays which must in- son to be proud. The building was evitably attend the completion of the substantial, the machinery up to date, treaty, the most important work is to and the output of manufactured goods get every nation to abolish as much of was growing greater year by year. the opium evil as is within its own The lady had called to plead for his control. And the first duty of all is interest in foreign missions, but he for so-called Christian Powers who

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

'T have "concessions" in China to do Rev. Frank H. Chalfant of China away with the opium dens in the for- HE missionary cause has sus- eign settlements. . tained a heavy loss in the death A Jewish Statistics at Pit~sburgh, Pa., January 14th, of CCORDING to ,the Je'lvis/z Rev. I'rank Herring Chalfant, D.D.; Chronicle, Rev. Isidore Harris, for over 25 years a missionary ill in the forthcoming issue of the China. Mr. Chalfant was born in Jewish Year-Book, states that the Mechanicsburg, Pa., May 29, 1862, number of Jews in the world now the son of the Rev. George W. Chalexceeds 13,000,000; to be exact, fant, D.D. He was graduated from 13,052,846, made up as follows: Lafayette College in 1881, from Europe, 9,950,175; Asia, 484,359; Africa, 404,836; America, 2,194,061; W.estern Theological Seminary in Australasia, 19,415. The latest statistics concerning 1887. He had consecrated his life missions to the Jews show that there to foreign missionary service, and are 253 stations and outstations in • was appointed by the Presbyterian operation, employing the time of Board to the West Shantung mis- sion, China. September 29th of the same year he was married to Miss 939 missionaries and their wives, and Jennie A. Martin, and together they operated at a cost of $738,000, Six sailed for their field, October 20th.

hundred and sixty-four of these mis- In China, Dr. Chalfant threw himsionaries are working in Great self into the work with untiring zeal llritain and 147 in the United States. and devotion. His specific work was Comparatively little is being done in evangelistic, and for a quarter of a century he was an indefatigable other countries. itinerator in the populous province OBITUARY NOTES of Shantung, bringing the Gospel Dr. Henry V. Noyes of China message to scores of cities and vil- HE death of Rev. Henry Varnum la~e~, shepherding young churches, T Noyes, D.D., of Canton, on Jan- gUldmg and counseltng Chinese pas- uary 21st, removes a missionary of to~s and helpers, and in every way exceptional ability and long service. d01l1g the work of an evangelist.

Dr. Noyes would have been 78 years Dr. E. E. Strong of Boston old in April, and had lived in Canton since 1866, He was born in Seville, THE Rev. Elnathan E. Strong, for Ohio, and educated at Western Reserve College and Western Theolog- 25 years editor of The Missionical Seminary. On the island of Fati, in Canton, he built up, with the ary Herald, died on April 2d, at Boshelp of the Presbyterian Foreign J~oard and friends at home, a groUlJ ton, in his eighty-second year. He of institutions including an elementary school, a high school, a normal was born at Hardwick, Vt., and was graduated in r855 from Andover Theological Seminary. He was or- dained a Congregationalist minister In r859. .

A school, a Bible training school, and a Dr. James S. Dennis of New York theological seminary. Latterly he de- CHRISTIAN scholar and a -voted his attention exclusively to the master in missionary literature, theological seminary, of which he was Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., passed president at the time of his death. away at his home in Montclair, in He did a large amount of literary 1Iarch. His volumes, "Chrishan Mis- work, participating in a great deal of sions. and Social Progress," are Bible translation. A widow and one claSSICS, and his other works and son, Rev. William D. Noyes, survive lectures have had much to do with him. The son is principal of the shaping missionary thought and boys' academy which his father policy. A fuller notice of DI:'

founded. Dennis' life will appear later. AND MISSION LANDS TNI'ESTMENT AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study photographs are numerous, but many in Christian Progress, By Wm. Leslie arc too small. There is an index, but no tabulated statement of missionary Kin~, D.D. 8vo., 349 pp. $1.50, net. work. Mr. Briggs shows that the Jennmgs & Graham, Cincinnati, Ohio, Filipinos are practically enjoying self- government to-day, and that they 1913. should not be pushed too fast toward complete autonomy. The view of Few Christians stop to think of Roman Catholicism is 110t very flatterthe value of the investment made in ing to that ancient church and the the name of Christianity throughout 1110ral conditions are disastrous to the world, or of the immense value character and progress. The need of the proceeds of such investments. for evangelical missions is clear and Such a study is found in the strik- the opportunity before American ing volume by Dr. King, a Methodist Christians is compelling. The story lllissionary in India. of missionary progress is distinctly encouraging. The study of investment in service takes us back to the days of Christ WITH THE TURKS IN THRACE. By EIlish and His apostles, and rehearses Ashmead-Bartlett. Illustrated, 8vo., briefly the story of labor expended in 33S pp. $3.00, net. George H. Doran winning Europe and America and the Co., New York, 1913. planting of outposts in other lands. Then follows the record of life in- Mr. Ashmead-Bartlett, a corr(:- vestment by martyrs and other per- spondent of the London Daily Telesecuted Christians; the material in- [Jraph, was with the Turkish army in vestments in money, buildings, and Thrace during the retreat from equipment-surely a great item-and Adrianople to Chatalja. The account, flnally, the investment in prayer–an therefore, has a Turkish flavor. inspiring chapter. Since the volume was written Ad- rianople has been recaptured and The second part of the volume the territorial division completed. deals with "achievement"–in the The bravery of Turks and Bulgarians Church, in pioneer work, in bi- is demonstrated and the picture of products and indirect influences, in the conflict is vivid, if somewhat coldliterature, science, education, and blooded. There is not much light social progress, The problems be- thrown on the question of Turkishfore us are thoughtfully presented Flu Igarian-Greek atrocities or on the with their solution. A careful study future of the country, but the story of this book will stimulate to higher is graphically told and reveals the ideals and more earnest endeavor. horrors of war. From a missionary viewpoint the most valuable sections THE PROGRESSIVE PHILIPPINES. By Charles relate to the decay of Islam, the per- secution of Christians, and the Young W, Briggs. Illustrated, 12mo., 174 pp. Turk movement.

SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' BRIGHAM YOUNG AND HIS MORMON EM- Philadelphia, 1913. PIRE. By ex-Senator Frank J. Cannon After ten years' experience in the Philippines Mr. Briggs-an American and Geo. L. Knapp. Illustrated, 8vo., Baptist missionary-has given us this 398 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell excellent handbook, or mission study Co., 1914. text-book, on the islands. The presentation is simple, clear, and This is an inside view of Mormonorderly. He tells us what we want ism, described by the son of a to know, and illustrates bare state- Mormon apostle. The author has ments with incidents, maps, and photographs. The work of all Protestant missions is fairly presented. The

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sympathy with the Mormon people, CHILDREN OF LABRADOR By Mary Lane but exposes and denounces their Dwight. Illustrated, 12mo., 91 pp. principles and practises. His book is Is. 6d. (35 cents)_ Oliphant, Anderson not written from a Christian view- & Ferrier, Edinburgh; Fleming H. point, but is a powerful arraignment Revell Co., New York, 1913. and a stirring story of Mormonism. Na clearer -answer could be given to We have here one of the best of the comfortable theory that the or- the Children's Missionary Seriesganization self-styled "Latter-day descriptions and incidents of life and Saints" is a harmless sect. They are adventure in the great bleak land of for the most part thrifty and force- Labrador. Dr. W. T. Grenfell's work ful, but they are a menace to Ameri- for the fisher folk is described, afloat can ideals in politics and in religion. and ashore, as is the Moravian work for Eskimos-more briefly. Children NOT LAWFUL TO UTTER. By Dan Craw- can scarcely read this book without ford, F.R.G.S. 12mo., 176 pp. $1.00. having their sympathies broadened, Geo. H. Doran Co., N ew York, 1914. and becoming interested in miSSIOnary work. These bright, unusual, breezy Bible readings, by the author of "Thinking A HEROIC BISHOPRIC. The Life Story of Black," often throw a flood of light Bishop French. By Eugene Stock. on Scripture passages. They a!re Illustrated, 12mo., 127 pp. 2s. Hodder well worth reading for devotional & Stoughton, New York and London, and homiletic purposes. "So they 1913. took the money" is a strong presentation of the "Devil's Foreign Mis- There is something stirring and sions," as compared to those of Jesus ennobling in this story of one of the Christ. modern missionary heroes of the Church of England. He was a man THE ANTI-ALCOHOLIC M 0 V EM EN T IN of mental and spiritual power, large- EUROPE. By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., 333 hearted and self-sacrificing. He was a pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. man worth knowing. After being New York, 1913. graduated from Oxford he went to India in r850, at the age of twenty- Mr. Gordon, the son of the late five. The story of his life in Agra and Lahore is full of noble pioneer A. J. Gordon of Boston, has made a work. He finally went to Arabia, and died of fever in Muscat on May thorough study of alcoholism and the 14, 1891, after being in the land tmly temperance movement on the con- three months. The brief biography tinent of Europe. He reveals some will prove of interest and inspiration distressing facts and describes some to many others of like spirit. important movements. Many governments have been flooded with peti- THE ITALIAN HELPER. By Rev. A. Di tions against licensing the sale of Domenica. 12mo., 143 pp. SOc., net. alcohol and absinthe, and a campaign Griffith & Rowland Press, Philade1of education has been conducted in phia, 1913. many schools and universities. Astounding revelations are made of Many Christians at home who German beer dives and all kinds of would like to do Christian work crime and moral evils attendant on among Italian immigrants will find a the use of intoxicants in Europe. boon in this book of easy conversa- Pastors and temperance workers will tional lessons in their language. Pasfind here much ammunition for their tors and mission workers in districts campaigns and practical plans for re- where Italians are working may in forms and prohibition. Christians this volume have a means of comwill never cease their opposition to munication. The conversations also strong drink until governmental and teach the Gospel with tact and clearpopular sanction to this evil has been ness. Italians themselves might be abolished. interested to study this book, and so improve both morals and religion.

THE GREAT EMBASSY. By Cuthbert a welcome. A girl, left with her McEvoy, M.A. 16mo., 96 pp. Is. brother's penniless orphans to care James Clarke & Co., London, 1913. for, goes to the Ozarks in south- western Missouri and there fights a This brief study of the evidences winning battle. The story of her and the growth of Christianity gives victory is worth reading in recreation scarcely more than a suggestion of the lines of investigation and progress. hours. The author considers the witness of the Old and New Testaments, the NEW BOOKS past results and present needs of missions, and the call to purity and Up AND DOWN THE NORTH PACIl"IC CoAST power in social and personal life. BY CANOE AND MISSION SHIP. By Rev. Many might with profit follow the Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 403 pp. Missionary Society of lines of study here suggested. the Methodist Church, Toronto, Can- ada, 1914. BENJ;;VOLENT INSTITUTIONS 01" UN IT ED STATES OF AMERICA FOR 1910. 4to. HEROES OF THE FAITH IN MODERN ITALY. Bureau of the Census, Washington, Pen Sketches from Real Life taken D. C., 1913. from Original Sources of Information. By J. S. Anderson. Illustrated, 12mo., A valuable census report of benevo- 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1914. lent institutions in the United States. AMONG THE AN-Ko-ME-NuMS, OR FLATHEAD It shows that in the year 1910, 448' TRIBES OF INDIANS OF THE P ACI1"IC COAST. By Rev. Thomas Crosby. Ilfor every 100,000 of the population lustrated, 12mo., 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, 1914. (or 339;571 people) were inmates of various charitable institutions. The THE REAL BILLY SUNDAY. The Life and largest proportion of these were in Work of Rev. William Ashley Sunday, D.D., the Baseball Evangelist. By Middle Atlantic States, and the Elijah P. Brown, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 285 pp. $1.15, postpaid. Flemsmallest proportion in the South Cen- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. tral States. Over 4,000,000 were received into such institutions some OUR OPPORTUNITY IN THE WEST INDIES. time during the year. This only in- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke, M.A. Illuscludes homes for children, defectives, trated, 12mo., 136 pp. ls., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, hospitals, institutions for blind and London, 1914. deaf, and old folks' homeS. Insane asylums, reformatories, and similar THREE BoYs. By Janet Sinclair.• Illus- trated, 12mo., 191 pp. 15. 6d., net. institutions are not included. S. P. G., London, 1914.

UNCLE SAM. By Martha S. Gillow. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE YOUNG WOMEN's trated. 12mo., 61 pp. SOc., net. Flem- CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT. Pre- ing H. Revell Co., 1913. pared under the auspices of the De- There is a picturesque quaintness partment of Method of the National Board. 12mo., 157 pp. 40c. National about mountaineer life in the Ap- Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1914.

palachian Mountains of the South BUDDHIST CHINA. By Reginald Fleming Johnston. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., that has a fascination for story- New York, 1914.

tellers. This is a short but interest- LIBERIA. Description, History, Problems. By Frederick Starr. Map, 227 pp. ing, if somewhat improbable, narra- $1.10, net. Chicago University, 1914.

tive of "Uncle Jonah" and "Aunt THE FACE 01" MANCHURIA, KOREA, AND RUSSIAN TURKESTAN. By Miss E. G. Cindy" and their visit to "Uncle Kemp. Illustrated, 248 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Chatto & Windus, London, 1914. Sam" in "Washington-dee-cee.", It THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF THE ROCKIES. might be labelled "A recipe for the By Rev. W. N. Sloan. 12mo. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1914. making of patriots." . TEN YEARS NEAR THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. By' THE KEEPER OF THE VINEYARD. By Caro- line Abbot Stanley. Illustrated, 8vo., J. J. Armistead. 35. 6d., net. Headley 345 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Bros., London, 1914.

Another story by the author of "The Master of the Oaks" is sure of

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1912

MISSIONS IN NORTH

North America is a vast missionary Most of these lines of work re- field, representing many varied phases quire special study and qualifications.

of work for all classes of people. Th~ The same workers can not usually problems connected with it are almost engage in more than one branch of as numerous and complex as are those home missions. The hardships are of foreign missions. Home missions also as real as those connected with in North America – not counting foreign service. While the distance Mexico and the West Indies-include from home is not so great, and the the following: separation from friends is not gen- 1. City missions for the fallen, out- erally so complete or prolonged, there casts, and destitute. are other trials that are often even greater at home than abroad. The 2. Work for foreign-speaking popula- salaries are smaller, the physical comtion in cities, manufacturing, and mining districts. These include Europeans, Chi- nese, Japanese, Hindus, and other Ori- forts are less, servants are, in many entals. Work for new immigrants. places, difficult to secure, and workers There are over 11,000,000 foreign-born are more separated from each other, in the United States. Chinese number so that they have not the community about 100,000 and Japanese 25,000; Ital- ians about 500.000. life found in many and Russians the foreign stations. same. About 1,000,- E a c h department 000 immigrants ar- of home mission rive each year.

3. Missions to the work has its pectt- Jews in the great liar difficulties and cities. These number trials, and each has about 2,500,000, of its special reward whom over 1,000,000 reside in Greater for faithful service New York. Nearly in the c a use 0 f 1,000,000 have immi- Christ and through grated to the United the power of the States in the last ten years. Holy Spirit.

4. Missions to ru- POPULATION or u.s. (About) 92.000.000 The total popural communities in lation of the Uni- ted States is about the East, w her e churches have be- come too weak to PROT~STANT (wlitta~ 22,000.000 92,000,000. Of support aggressive OTHER SECTS CSh_StJI:!,OOO,OOO these only about work. OUT Ol"rH£:CHURCH(BIock stlS7, 000,000 35,000,000 are re- ported as com- 5. Social service and giving the Gos- pel to non-church-going laboring classes. municant members of organized 6. Missions to the American Indians- churches, and of these about one-third are Roman Catholics. It is estimated including preaching, schoots, and indus- that one-half of the population of North America are not church-memtrial work. American Indians number about 300,000, most of them on reservations.· .

7. Missions to the negroes in the cities, bers, and do not regularly attend any and in the Southland-including general place of worship. and religious education. Negroes in the The home missionary forces em- United States number about 10,000,000. ployed in the United States are diffi- 8. Frontier missions to miners, lum- cult to ascertain, as there are many bermen, and settlers in new fields, away independent workers and organizafrom established churches. Mormons number 350,000. tions. Those employed by the great 9. Missions to mountaineers of the home mission societies number about Appalachian range in the East and South. 12,000 missionaries. In addition to these are independent city mission- 10. Mission to miners, Indians, and aries, pastors, active church members, Eskimos of Alaska, and to fishermen and and non-denominational workers. Eskimos of Labrador, Greenland and )J orthern Canada. 1. A Miner's Camp in Alaska. 2. Eskimo WoOle'1 in Greenland. 3. A Supper at a City Mission. 4. North American Red Indian. 5. Missionaries among the Mormons. 6. A Frontier Missionary in the West. 7. Among the Eskimos of Labrador. 8. Teaching the American Negroes. 9. Indian Rugmaker in the Southwest. 10. A Mountaineer's Cabin in Kentucky.

~ of the World .

VOL. xxxv. No. 1 JANUARY. 1912 VOL. xxv. No. 1 Old Series N_Smes SIGNS OF THE TIMES CONTINUED CHAOS IN CHINA Manchu' yoke. The present loss of property and life and the free rein ~~~.~~1 HE clouds have not yet to all the fierce passions of man must cleared away in China, be followed by famine, pestilence and nor have the rumblings death due to the destruction of crops of revolution ceased. and the awful bloodshed. Every in- The preliminary victo- dustry is crippled and missionary ries of the rebels and work is practically at a standstill. Many schools have been dismissed the panic which prevailed among the that the pupils might return home, and Manchus have not brought about the it has been impossible for many of speedy establishment of a Chinese re- the missionaries .to remain at their form government that many expected. stations. It is hoped that the arrival Yuan-Shi-Kai has proved his ability in of the leader, Sun Yat Sen, will solve handling the Manchus, but has not yet some of the problems. In the meansecured satisfactory terms from the time several districts have proclaimed rebels. Dissatisfaction and internal their independence. The Mongolian dissension has appeared among the in- capital, Urga, which has been under surgent forces. Their leaders have the suzerainty of China, has expelled been unable to agree, they lack a rec-, the Chinese officials, and Manchuria' ognized leader of sufficient force to has joined in the revolt. turn the advantage of, victory and popular sympathy to good account, The results of education are seen in foreigners have been threatened, much this revolution, since practically all the property destroyed, commerce inter- insurgent leaders have been educated rupted and a few foreigners have been in Western schools. The results of killed, including Mrs. Eckmann and previous chastisement inflicted on five children in the Scandinavian Mis- China, after riots and massacres, are sion at Sian fu. The Methodist Mis- also seen in the death penalty prosion buildings at Hankow have also nounced by the rebels on any who inbeen destroyed. jure foreigners or needlessly damage their property. China is paying a tremendous price in this struggle for freedom from the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the &pirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aclmowledge responsibility 'for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to siitled articles in these pages.-EDITOItS. As to the effect of the revolution of Seoul, calls attention to three signs on missionary work, Rev. Harlan P. of change: Beach says: "This movement is not I. Less evident interest in the Gos- at all anti-missionary, nor even anti- pel than ten years ago. Fewer inquir- foreign as a general thing. It is ing groups, fewer sightseers, fewer purely internal and an anti-Manchu bustling people coming to church full movement. Hence, if foreign nations of other than spiritual notions.

maintain strict neutrality, I see no 2. More interest in the world at reason why it should react against large. We had the whole field to our- Christianity. The prominent place of selves then, now new forces have de- the missionary doctors in the Red veloped that take the attention of the Cross work at the present seat of war people. They have discovered not is a new proof that Christianity will only a spiritual world, but a material impartially relieve suffering, regard- one in which they are greatly inter- less of political or religious lines. The ested. Many begin to think that the revolution is likely to make enlarged Church is not abreast of the new demands upon missions. A republic learning of to-day. Many books have or a limited constitutional monarchy been printed in the native script, and means a great increase in intelligence, .these, with native newspapers, divide that is, of mission schools." the field with the New Testament.

3. The foreign missionary who oc- CHANGES IN CHOSEN cupied so high a place ten years ago has gone down in value, and his place U GANDA, Mbanza Mantake, becomes more and more an advisory and now the West Africa Pres- position only. This opinion is partly byterian mission are among the re- due to the fact that America, through markable mission-fields of the Dark Mr. Roosevelt, is supposed to have Continent, as are the Telugu and given Korea over to Japan. Once the Karen fields in India.. None of these, name "moksa" (pastor) occupied a however, show more remarkable prog- unique and undivided reputation; to- .

ress than is evident in the land of .day it is not so, as there are many Korea, where a whole nation seems Korean moksas. In school work, too, to be coming out of darkness into the foreigners were the great teachers, light. There is, however, a crisis in for they only knew the subjects to be this land, due in large measure to the taught. Now many teachers have de- changes instituted by Japan. The in- veloped, some of whom are supposed creased interest in secular things, the to be far superior to the foreigner; growing desire for material progress hence this fall in value.

and comforts, is in danger of divert- Recent news from Korea also indi- ing the minds of the people from the cates one of the difficulties under spiritual interests. They are like which the Korean Church is' laboring.

other Orientals discarding the old, but The Japanese, without any word of there is a danger that they will take explanation, have arrested all the the husks of civilization and neglect teachers in the academy at Syen Chun, the kernel. with several leading pastors and In a recent letter Dr. James S. Gale, others, and have taken them to Seoul

OF THE TIMES

for examination. The same thing was ernors has given place to a uniform done last year to other Christians, who and more just administration of their were tortured to compel confession as common law, under the direction of to political plots, but they were sub- the Minister of the Interior. Equal sequently released, tho one young man justice is meted out to culprits and died under the torture. offenders, and gang robbery and other organized methods of plunder have There is ground for both hope and become rare. Slavery has been abolmisgiving in these signs. They un- ished, and the land is occupied by free doubtedly indicate a national awaken- and happy landholders. Gambling has ing and show that Christians should been restricted after having been offitake immediate advantage of the pres- cially encouraged for many years, and ent opportunity. it will soon be entirely forbidden. The Protestant missionaries in Siam have MISSIONARY UNION IN JAPAN been Americans, with the exception of an English missionary family, who T HERE is a very distinct feeling came from Burma, and for many among Protestant missionaries years only Presbyterian missionaries in Japan that too many millions are were at work in Siam and Laos. not yet evangelized, and that better coordination and cooperation of the PERSIA AND THE "GREAT BEAR" forces of all denominations is necessary. Meetings to consider these A N unprecedented upheaval seems things have been held all over the f t to be taking place in Asia which country and considerable enthusiasm has been developed. Recently a meet- can not but affect the progress of ing of fifty missionaries from the dis- Christianity. With China in rebellion trict about Kobe and Osaka was held. against the ruling dynas.ty, and India A committee to investigate the field in growing unrest against British rule; was appointed, and, much against ex- with Turkey at war with Italy and 'pectation, could find no evidence of Russia endeavoring to bully Persia overlapping or competition. But it into submission to her demands, it is found that, aside from the city of impossible for the most experienced Kobe, the workers in the great field student of events to predict what will are so few that they can hardly come be the result of the next move. Rein touch with each other, while hun- cently Russia has sent an ultimatum dreds of towns and villages have never to Persia demanding the dismissal of been touched. Thus again the great the American Treasurer-General; needs of the field were established. Persia has refused. Russia has sent What form the proposed union will troops across the border and has take, if it is consummated, we are un- strengthened the legation guard at able to say. Teheran. Persia replies by an ulti- matum to Russia to the effect that CHANGES IN SIAM troops must be withdrawn from Per- sian territory or war will be declared. T REMENDOUS progress has been made in Siam in the sev- The so-called Christian nations in enty years since the Protestant mis- these conflicts with Moslem governsionaries began their work there. The ments h:we not recently given any despotic domination of provincial gov-

evidence of a Christian spirit. Force nean which were swept by Moham- and selfish greed have taken the place medan hordes in the seventh century of reason and the Golden Rule. This are one by one coming under Chris- can not but influence the attitude of tian control. Even the selfishness and Moslem governments and peoples injustice of so-called Christian powers against the claims of Christ and gives can not blind our eyes to this tend- agitators against missionaries an ap- ency. Second, the complete disinte- parent ground for their attacks. gration of Islam intellectually and re- While it is not possible to foresee ligiously can not long be delayed.

the immediate outcome of these con- Many of the national leaders are un- flicts and convulsions, it is not diffi- believers, professing Mohammedans cult to discern evidence of a breaking solely for political ends. Mohamme- up of the old order of things in the danism can not long withstand the in- backward nations and the establish- roads of Christian education and ment of modern education, govern- evangelistic effort. Already missio.n ment and methods in Persia, Turkey, schools are drawing Moslem pupils in and China. The more we study the goodly numbers.

events in America and Europe and in the nations of Africa and Asia, the AFFAIRS IN THE UPPER KONGO A more we are imprest with the convic- CCORDING to the London Christian, the friends of the tion that the only hope for peace and righteousness is in Christ, and that Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- these will never be established until tion Society have received from their He reigns Supreme. own messenger, Rev. J. H. Harris, A cablegram from Tabriz. reports their first repQrt upon the present con- much suffering and calls for early re- dition of the Upper Kongo. His im- lief. The roads about Tabriz have pressions are based upon observations been seized, cutting off supplies of taken during a journey of 1,200 miles.

food in the city. Rev. Robert M. La- Belgium is seemingly anxious to wipe baree writes: out as soon as possible the bitter "The political clouds are getting memories of the past. Of course, the blacker every day. All the Province work of reform is not complete, but of Azerbajan is in turmoil, and any some instalments of justice have ar- day the storm might strike us here in rived, and others are at hand.

Urumia. Both the Governors of Khoi Reports in German daily papers, and Salmas have fled. When they, to- however, do not sound quite as favor- gether with our own Governor, will able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, have to flee elsewhere remains to be tho they do not deny the goodwill of seen. I do not anticipate any trouble the Belgian Government itself.

or danger for ourselves; but, oh 1these ADVANCE IN ARABIAN MISSIONS poor people I"

T As to Moslem lands in general two HE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed (Dutch) Church has as- . facts stand out with· reasonable clearness. First, the disintegration of Islam signed a resident missionary to Amara, as a political power is progressing. and thus it has opened its sixth regular The countries about the Mediterra- station. It is located on the western

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

bank of the Tigris River, about a day's American missionaries in India, and journey by river steamer from Busrah; large numbers have been members of and is an important trading center, the English army in India or served with probably 10,000 inhabitants, of as policemen in Hongkong. They are which Arabs, Persians, and Turkish kindly, simple-minded .and childlike officials and soldiers form the bulk. in disposition, and offer a unique op- The mission has tried to get a foot- portunity for missionary effort, tho hold in Amara since its earliest days. they lead a migratory life and their Kuweit, in northeast Arabia, has also bands are small and widely scattered.

been occupied, and the Dutch doctors The American Bible Society has had were cordially welcomed by its ruler, several colporteurs and returned mis- Sheik Moharak. It is of greatest sionaries from India at work occa- strategic importance as the future sionally, but only recently a returned terminus of the overland railway and missionary from India has been en- as the best harbor in the gulf, so that gaged to give all his time to the work.

it will make the best possible base for The manifold Christian work the occupation of the interior of among the Chinese, Japanese and Arabia. Koreans on the Pacific Coast had "Modern Arabian Knights" from the been by no means adequate to the University of Michigan are also going need. Now an effort is being made out to establish a high school and fu- to organize Interdenominational Work ture university at Busrah, Arabia. for Orientals, which, if successful, Permission to start the institution has will be an important step forward.

been granted by the Turkish officials. Under encouragements of the different Medicine, engineering, agriculture and boards and after preliminary confer- liberal arts will be taught, and instruc- ences of secretaries of these boards, a tion in the Bible is permitted to be conference of the representatives and compulsory in every course. Three secretaries of them on the Pacific members of the class of 191 I are to Coast was held at San Francisco with start soon, and another physician and about forty representatives of Bap- his wife will follow as soon as funds tists, Disciples, Congregationalists, can be secured. It is hoped that early Cumberland Presbyterians, Episco- in 1912 there will be two "engineers, palians, Friends, Methodists and Pres- two doctors and two women teachers byterians. The feasibility of union, or on the ground. cooperation in the work among Asi- UNION WORK FOR OJUENTALS ON atics on the Pacific Coast was discust THE PACIFIC .::DAST and a plan for permanent organization was adopted to be called the "Oriental I T IS estimated that on the Pacific Workers' Association." Coast and in Alaska there are about One of the first results of the work 60,000 Japanese, nearly 50,000 Chi- of the Standing Committee has been nese, over 10,000 Koreans, arid about the transfer of a mission from the 4,000 Hindus. Nearly all of the lat- Congregationalists to the Presbyte- ter are men and strict Mohammedans, rians. The mission had been in exist- tho some of them have come in con- ence thirty years, but, chiefly because tact with the educational work of the Congregationalists have no Amer-

ican church in that town while the bishops in each province, missionaries Presbyterians have, the committee from practically all the fields covered thought it best for the interests of by the Canadian Churches, board secthe mission to have it turned over to retaries, laymen's secretaries, and the Presbyterians. This was done prominent laymen, a total of about gracefully. Other transfers, combina- one hundred speakers. tions and adjustments are contemplated and will be conducive to the The note of unity and comity was needed strengthening of the work sounded so clearly that Canadian among Asiatics on the Pacific Coast churchmen understand each other betby more united effort of all denomi- ter than ever before, the call to servnations. ice was so emphasized that new men have been enlisted and older work- THE LAYMEN'S CAMPAIGN IN men spurred to renewed efforts; the methods of finance were so thorough- CANADA ly discust that an advance in methods and in gifts will be seen at once, and A REMARKABLE series of mis- in every convention the call was clear- sionary conventions has recently ly to the consecration of life and been held in Canada under the leader- service. ship of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The first was in Van- The convention will mark another couver (October 18th to 20th) for step forward in the life of the Canthe Province of British Columbia, and adian Churches. the last (November 26th-28th) at Sydney, on the extreme eastern coast, The Canadian Council of the Layfor Cape Breton Island. men's Missionary Movement report the following increases in the giving Eleven conventions have practically of the respective denominations during reached the entire Dominion from the three years since its inauguration West to East, and have been in almost here: continual operation for six weeks. Sir Andrew Fraser, K.CG.I., formerly Anglican ••…•… From $252,910 to $354,128 Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, In- Baptist …..•..•.• From 207,679 to 296,569 dia, a vice-chairman of the Edin- Conl!"regational …. From 29,948 to 41,500 burgh Conference and a member of DiSCiple Church …. From 9,057 to 9,675 the Continuation Committee, has Evangelical Ass'n .•• From 7,606 fo 11,142 spoken in each convention, and John Lutheran •.•……• From 9,633 to 15,462 R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, ]. Camp- Methodist .•…•.•• From 509,409 to 749,677 bell White, Silas McBee, and George Presbyterian •.••.•• From 466,418 to 738,279 Sherwood Eddy have also participated in them. Others who contri- Increase •••••••. From $1,492,660 to $2,216,432 buted to the success are Rev. R. P. MacKay, D.D., the Moderator of or nearly 50 per cent. the Presbyterian General Assembly; This advance is encouraging but is Archbishop Matheson, Primate of all Canada in the Church of England; not satisfactory. These figures repre- Rev. S. D. Chown, D.D., superintend- sent home as well as foreign missions, ent of the Methodist Church; the and averaged over the memhership of the respective denominations there is little room for self-congratulation.

The proportionate advance is not yet commensurate with the increase of wealth in the hands of the various constituencies. There is still room for improvement.

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES-THE'

OF 1911 BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK SINGLE year in this were gaily ignored in a loving aban- age of the world re- don of consecration to the call of a veals a record of stir- Master whose personal relations to ring and momentous each heart were far and away more progress in the world- dear than any ecclesiastical affiliac.u~>…….,.=~ wide extension of God's tions. We are grateful for the ju- kingdom. Statistics, however insig- bilee as an object-lesson to the whole nificant their import, are utterly inade- Church of the happy possibilities and quate to convey more than a vague working efficiency of a common rally hint of the marvelous advances of the around a common Lord, in the fur· world, not only in' its religious and therance of a great cause dear to His moral gains, but in its intellectual, so- heart.

cial, political, and all-round beneficent The Lucknow Conference: This trend toward permanent betterment.. was held at Lucknow, India, on Janu- A few brief comments upon certain of ary 23-28, 19II, and followed that of the assets and liabilities of the balance- Cairo, in 1909. Its purpose was the sheet of 191 I may claim our attention. serious study by experts of the out- look for missions to Moslems. The Aneta duty, the need, and the urgent cail Woman's National Foreign Mt,S- were taken for granted, tho the sionary Jubilee: The jubilee celebra- mighty challenge of the present situatIon of the foreign missionary work tion, and the gigantic task which COllof the women's societies is one of the fronted the Church, were not ignored. outstanding features of the year. In It was, however, almost exclusively its continental scope, its high enthusi- a survey of present conditions, and a asm, its admirable restraint, its no- careful reconnoitering of the expandtable dignity, its intellectual force, its ing forces and movements of Islam, spiritual power, its happy interde- as well as the points of weakness and nominational fellowship, and its com- danger where the lines of Christian pelling success it stands for a new and Islamic propaganda converge. and instantly commanding demonstra- The conference was an educational tion of the deep and latent loyalty in and inspirational asset, relating itself true-hearted disciples which God can to the conscience of the Church, and summon to voice its influence when revealing the startling aspects of an He gives it its call of opportunity. obligation which can not longer be. The jubilee was not simply an anni- lightly regarded without placing the versary; it was a high day of united interests of the Kingdom, and even the honor of Christ's Lordship, in hearts in the common service of disheartening suspense. The force:;, Christ. Denominational lines and which are latent in Islam are still barriers to sympathetic cooperation mighty, and must be reckoned with

in the present as in the past. Chris- in June, 19I1, and was attended by tendom will make a lamentable mis- representatives of about forty of the take if h¥ unjust aggression and English, Scotch, and Irish societies.

irritating contempt it awakens the fa- The officials of the German societies natical passions of the Moslem world. also met for their annual meeting at First Meeting of the Continuation Halle, Germany, with a similar pur- Committee of the Edinburgh Confer- pose in view.

ence: This was held at Auckland Conference of the World's Stude.,t Castle, England, in May, the com- Christian Federation at ConstatJti- mittee being guests of the Bishop of nople, April 24-28, 1911: The Feder- Durham. Its deliberations resulted ation Conference of the past year in some projects of significant im- was unique and important. Its plan port. The issue of an International of meeting was strategic in the in- Review of Missions, to be published terests of a wide and inclusive quarterly, beginning January I, 1912, brotherhood, in an environment hith~ was decided upon, as the organ of erto not hospitable to the spirit of the committee for the discussion of religious fraternity. It marked a missionary. themes and problems, and heart-to-heart contact of varied na- the presentation of the newest phases tional and religious elements of the and opportunities of universal Chris- Near and the Far East, with a large tian progress among foreign races. and strong delegation from the na- The creation by the missionary so- tions of Christendom; yet, amid this cieties of Great Britain of a Board strange commingling, there was evi- of Study for the more adequate dence of a spirit of unity, sympathy, training of missionary candidates was dnd common allegiance, which had proposed by one of the sub-commit- been alien to the religious life of the tees, and sanctioned by the committee Nearer East for centuries past. Over itself. A broad program was laid out thirty nationalities were represented for the activities of the committee, among the 227 accredited delegates, with several new features. with their many and, diverse rdigious Three Important Conferences: The affiliations; yet the worship oi one Foreign Missions Conference of. God, and the recognition of one Mas- North America (formerly known as ter, dominated the entire assembly.

the Conference. of Mission Boards of The conference was an asset of strllOg the United States and Canada), held significance in an environment whe.re its annual· meeting on January lIth it stood for a modem intellectual, de- and 12th. A full attendance of the votional, and inspiriting stimulus to officials of the various missionary keen and alert students, awake to the agencies of North America, and also dawn of a new era. These young .the presence as a guest of Dr. A. representatives of the new life of the Boegner, Secretary of the Paris Nearer East have rarely, if ever, met Evangelical Missionary Society, made on a common pl11.tform of cordial the meeting of special interest. A mutual recognition and fellowship.

similar gathering-the' first in the Christianity was for the time being annals of British missionary el1ter- cosmopolitan, and represented a com- prise-was held at York, England, mon religious allegiance, which. was

SHEET OF MISSIONS-1911

t.""""iGn. (Thia coUocation 01 Aaet. GIld u."ilitie. ;. mad. in lall reco.,.ition 01 the impoui"ility 01 indicatin. the ….ilicanc. 01 .,,;ritual lorca ,,~ an~ eI.uice 01 comm.rcial Th.

method h.. "..,. ch• .,. _pl~ . . . pic:tare."… contrilHlftC8 to place in .ui",••rra~ _me 01 the ..li.,.t I.afar•• 01 the miaion.", ~ear. Eue", read.r'. im".matioa m…t ". tnut.d to .appl~ theper.pectil1e GIld coloru.. which wiU ~11•••piritaal meanin. to the picture.) CERTAIN ASSETS CERTAIN LIABILITIES (A Partial List of the Year's Credits) (A Partial List of the Year's Debits) Woman's National Foreign Missionary Jubilee. Conservation and Guidance of the Missionary Interest Second Missionary Conference on Behalf of the Mohammedan World, Lucknow. Awakened by the Woman's National Foreign Mis- Meeting of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Conference, at Auck- sionary Jubilee.

land Castle, England. Deepening the Interest Already Kindled iu the Mis- Foreign Missions Conference of North America, at New York. sionary Enterprise, and Inspiring aNew Enthu- Conference of Secretaries of Missionary Societies in Great Britain, at York. siasm for God's Great Message to All Mankind. Annual Missionary Conference, at Halle, Germany.

Eighth International Jewish Missionary Conference, Stockholm, Sweden. Conserv.ation and Extension of the Missionary Suc- Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, at Constantinople. cesses and Achievements of the Past Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Student Volunteer Movement. Promoting the Influence and Usefulness of the Lay- Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Gleaners' Union of Church Missionary Society. men's Missionary Movement.

Student Volunteers from America, Great Britain, and the Continent, Who Sailed Fostering the Movements toward Unity and Coopera- tion, at Home and Abroad. during 1910-1911. New Missionaries Sent Out in 1911.

Creation of the Board of Missionary Studies for North America. Adopting Every Useful Expedient for Increasing the Board of Study for the Training of Missionaries in Great Britain. Gifts of the Churches in Support of the Enter- Opening of the Hartford School of Missions. prise of Missions, and Adding as Far as we are International Conference of Mission Study Leaders at Lunteren, Holland. Able to Our Own Contributions. Progress of Mission Study Qasses. Progress of the Laymen's Missionary Movement at Home and Abroad. Meeting Promptly and Resolutely the Extraordinary Opportunities now Presented for Missionary Ad- United Committee to Coordinate Home and Foreign Missionary Interests in the vance. Sympathetic Study of the Wonderful Presbyterian Church. Signs of Our Times, which have not been Sur- passed in Significance and Grandeur by those of Enlargement of the Foreign Work of the Christian Endeavor Society, the Ep- any Previous Era of Church History. worth League, and Kindred Organizations.

Progress of the Missionary Education Movement.

Extension of the Foreign Department of the Young Men's Christian Association. Noting the Remarkable Upturnings and Changes Advance in the Foreign Department of the Young Women's Christian Asso- among the Nations, and Fitting the Missionary Activities of the Church to the Hour of Oppor- ciation. tunity. Tercentenary of the Authorized Version of the English Bible. New Translations of the Bible on the Mission Fields during 1911. Prayer for the Providential Protection of Missionaries Extensive Foreign Mission Service of the British and American Tract Societies. in Times of Peril.

Output of Mission Presses reported in 1911.

OlristianLiterature in Preparation, or Issued, in the Languages of Mission Promoting a Campaign of Education in the Past His-.

Fields in 1911. tory of Missions, and also in the Present-Day Missionary Literature Issued in the Languages of Christendom during 191 I. Openings which Call so Mightily for Immediate Large Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911. Recognition and Response.

"Men and Religion Forward Movement" Including a Foreign Missionary Pur- Cheerful and Confident Reliance upon God's Power pose in Its Program. to Raise Up Agencies Specially Adapted to Meet Special Attention to Missions at the Baptist and Methodist World Conferences. Favorable Testimonies During the Year to the Value of Foreign Missions by Every Emergency which May Arise in the On- Public Men, Travelers, and Authors. ward Movement of His Kingdom. .

Courage and Devotion Exhibited by Missionaries on the Fields. Adequate Support of Missionaries Already Sent Out Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterans Who Have Died in 1911. by the Churches. Special prayer for the large Providential Protection of Missionaries in Times of Peril. contingent enlisted in 191 I. Rise of Native Leaders in Mission- I.ands, -and Inclease ofthe-Native Ministry. – Growing Liberality of Christians in Mission Churches. – Board of Missions in Uganda. Growing Appreciation of Missions, and Enlarged Vision of Their Importance by A Firm Belief in the Coming Development of an Ori- the Churches of Christendom. ental Christendom Which is to be Itself an Instru- Increasingly Favorable Attitude of the Public Press toward Missions. Continued Enlargement of the Opportunities of Christian Missions in the World. ment That God Will Use to Establish His King- dom in the East.

Testifying to Our Faith in Missions When We Know through Study and Observation that They Are Coming to the Throne of Siam of a King Kindly Disposed toward Missions. Worthy of Confidence.

Diamond Jubilee of Missions in Natal. Making It Our Duty to Interest Ourselves in the General Missionary Conference in Nyasaland. Growth and Development of the Church in the Kuling Convention and Its Urgent Call for New Missionaries for China. Mission Fields.

Conference of Indian Women at Allahabad to Consider Social Reform and the Deepening Our Interest in the Great Unoccupied Fields of the World. Betterment of Woman's Condition in India. Political, Social, Economic, and International Changes Favorable to the Advance- ment of the Kingdom of God Among the Nations. Promoting the Translation of the Scriptures into Development of a Progressive National Spirit Among Asiatic Peoples. Languages as yet Without the Bible. . New Opium Agreement between Great Britain and China. Evangelistic Successes and Educational Progress in 1911. Confronting the Spread of Islam with a Loyal and Sacrificial Effort to Vindicate the Oaims of Enlargement of Medical Missions During the Past Year. Growth of the Philanthropic Spirit in Mission Lands. Christ, and Entbrone Him in Moslem Hearts.

Transforming Influence of Christianity upon Asiatic Religions. Special Provision and Generous Disbursement on the Signs of the Gradual Christianization of some of the Great Nations of the East. Part of the Church. for the Training ,"d Support Opening of Bible-Training Schools in the Far East.-Visit of Drs. W. W. and of Native Evangelis~ and Preachers, b1 Whose J. C. White. Hands Will Be Eventually the Winning of the Nations. Conference of Chinese Students Studying in Colleges of the United States. Groups of Chinese Students Supported by the Boxer Indemnities Entering Ameri- Seeking by Every Proper Means to Secure the Revo- cation of the Constitutional Prohibition of the can Educational Institutions. Bible in Modem Greek, the Common Language of Organization of the China Sunday School Union. the People of Greece. A Free Bible in the Ver- Formation of the Korea Sunday School Association. nacular is Now the Boon of Almost Every Mis- Establishment of the Korea Medical Missionary Association. sion Field. Why Should It Be Denied to the First Triennial Conference of the Evangelistic Association of China. Greeks? Movement to Establish Pierson Memorial Bible-School in Korea.

Organization of the Educational Federation of Christian Missions in Korea.

Establishment of a Bible Institute System in Korea for the Education and Intercessory Prayer, Urgent, Continuous, and Special, Training of Church Workers. for the Progress of Missions Throughout the Indian Christian Congress, Madras, October 1st-7th. World. Pray, "for All Things Are Now Ready." National Missionary Society of India-Conference at Bangalore, September. Central Board of Missions in England seeking restriction of Liquor Traffic in Importunate Prayer for a Great Increase of Spiritual Earnestness, Sincerity, and Power in the Home Nigeria. Churches of Christendom. Student Conferences on Mission Fields. Holding Firmly and Loyally to the Essential and Fun- Progress of Unity and Cooperation on Mission Fields. damental Truths of the Gospel, as both the Buis and Justification of Missions, and ~ing Our New Buildings on Mission Fields. Devout Personal Allegiance to Our Lord and The "World in Boston," and "The Orient in Providence." Increasing PopUlarity Master.

of Missionary Exhibits. Universal Races Congress, London.

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

universal, and also superior to the tional Bible Society of Scotland. It claims of political and national ties. was the Diamond Jubilee of the Ze- Under these auspices the conference nana Bible and Medical Mission, of tended wonderfully to soften and the American Baptist Telugu Mission quiet the old sectarian antipathies in India, and of the establishment of which had been for centuries past missions in Natal, and the centennial traditional features of the religious of Judson's appointment as a miS- life of Western Asia. sionary to India.

An Interesting Anniversary: The New Recruits to the Front: The Student Volunteer Movement for year has been significant in view of Foreign Missions celebrated its twen- the number of new missionaries com- ty-fifth anniversary on September missioned and sent out by the so- 10th, at Mount Hermon, Mass. Its cieties of Christendom. The sum record is phenomenal, in that it has total apparently exceeds that of any enlisted nearly 5,000 young and reported year since Christ came to strong recruits for foreign mission- inaugurate the great mission of His ary service, has held large and no- Church. The Board of Foreign Mis- table student conventions, and nu- sions of the Presbyterian Church merous conferences, given a body of in . the United States, counts it a fresh and able literature on missions, record year, having sent out 82 new adapted to popular use, and especially recruits during the first ten months to the needs of mission study classes, of the year. The American Baptist kept its secretaries in touch with the Foreign Missionary Society reports students of the country, and enrolled 42. The Church Missionary Society its bands in almost every educational contingent numbered 64. The Ameri- institution of the Continent. The can Board reported 73 at the annual mission study enrolment of 1910 was meeting in October, its previous larg- 29,322, in 2,379 classes, in 596 insti- est record being 40. The Protestant tutions; and the 191 I figures are even Episcopal Board has commissioned 39, more remarkable-the institutions the Methodist Episcopal (South) 26, numbering 661, the classes 2,531, and the Methodist Episcopal (North) 91, the students 34,006. The Student the United Presbyterian Church IS.

Volunteer Movement is both an The reports from several other so- achievement and an inspiration in the cieties indicate considerable additions interests of world-wide missions. to their missionary enrolment. The Similar Student Volunteer Move- sum total of new missionaries sent, or ments are in successful operation in to be sent, to the foreign field, by all Great Britain, on the European con- societies of Christendom, is not, how- tinent, and in several prominent mis- ever, available at the date of this sion fields of Asia and Africa. writing.

We may note also in passing that Improved Facilities for Training 19II was the Jubilee Year of the Wo- Missionary Candidates: The Foreign man's Union Mis~ionary Society of Missions Conference of North Amer- America, and of the Gassner, Leipsic, ica at its meeting in January, 19II, and North German Missionary So- appointed a "Committee on the For- cieties of Germany, and of the Na- mation of a Board of Missionary

Studies" for North America. The stituency. The Educational Depart- Edinburgh Conference, through Com- ment of the Presbyterian Board of mission V, on "The Preparation of the U. S. A. reports 1,326 mission Missionaries," had already recom- study classes in 1911, and a total mended this step. The committee membership of 17,465. Other churches appointed prepared an elaborate re- are not less alert in promoting this port, and on June 8th constituted valuable asset of the systematic study the Board, which will consist of 36 of missions. The Missionary Edu- members, Dr. W. Douglas Macken- cation Movement, the Woman's Cen- zie being requested to act as chair- tral Committee on the United Study man, and Mr. F. P. Turner as of Missions, the Young Men's and secretary. A similar proposal, under the Young Women's Christian Asso- the auspices of the new Conference ciations, the Society of Christian En- of Mission Secretaries, has also been deavor, the Epworth League, the Bap- adopted in Great Britain, in the for- tist Young People's Union, the mation of a "Board of Study for the Luther League, and, especially, the Preparation of Missionaries." The Student Volunteer Movement, are all opening of the "Hartford School of giving attention to facilities for the Missions," in affiliation with the Hart- study of missionary history and prog- ford Theological Seminary and the ress. British and Continental so- Hartford School of Religious Peda- cieties are also enlisting large ac- gogy, is still another move during cessions to their study classes, for the past year in the interests of a whose use special text-books have been more thorough preparatory training published during 1911, following pre- for missionary candidates. Dr. Ed- vious annual issues. An International ward Warren Capen is the organiz- Conference of Mission Study Leaders ing secretary. The Potsdam Semi- was held at Lunteren, Holland, in nary, at Potsdam, Germany, under September, 191 I. Sixty-one delegates, the direction of Dr. Johannes Lepsius, from 13 countries, were present, and is for the special training of mission- an International Mission Study Coun- aries to Moslems. In China a Bible cil was formed, with Mr. Harry Wade Teachers' Training Institute has been . Hicks as president.

opened as the result of the visit of A Year of Progress and Exten- Dr. W. W. White. In Korea it is sion: In whatever direction we turn, proposed to open a number of such tidings of growth and enlargement institutes at various stations. One of seem to greet us. The Laymen's Mis- them is to be "The Arthur T. Pier- sionary Movement has been making son Memorial Bible School." good, with its enormous distribution The Growth of Mission Study of missionary literature, its frequent Classes: The systematic study of conventions and conferences, its'every missions seems to have found increas- member canvasses, its promotion of ing favor' in church circles, and in more systematic plans for increased educational institutions. Almost every financial support to missions, an'd its prominent mlsslOnary agency in campaign of missionary' education. It Christendom is giving special atten- is now extending itself in similar" or- tion: to this matter throughout its oon- ganizations throughout Christendom,

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

finding no ecclesiastical barriers which dents in China and South America. bar its progress, and, when neces- The Chinese National Convention of sary, adjusting itself easily to any the Y. M. C. A. for 1911 was apspecial church affiliation. It has re- pointed to meet at Shanghai in Nocently been established in India, Cey- vember. lon, Hawaii, New Zealand, and Australia. The Y. W. C. A. has sent three new secretaries from the United Did our space permit, detailed ac- States, and one from Great Britain, counts of the growth of Christian to China, is giving special attention Endeavor, with its increase from 400 to Bible instruction in government to 781 societies in China, its native and private schools, is in receipt of staff of eleven provincial secretaries urgent appeals for secretaries from in India, with 1,337 societies, and also Fuchau, Osaka, and Rio de Janeiro, of the progress of the Epworth has opened a department of physical League and kindred organizations in culture in Calcutta, and made proforeign fields might also be given. vision in its National Training School for a course of special preparation The Missionary Education Move- for those desirous of becoming secrement has added four text-books to its taries in foreign lands. The nurriber previous list of twenty, three mem- of secretaries sent out in the past bers to its official staff of workers, three years exceeds the number sent has adopted missionary expositions during the preceding fifteen years, as it feature of its educational plans, and the official requests now in hand and reports a total attendance of call for more. additional secretaries 1,292 at its seven summer confer- than are in service abroad. enceS. The Bible an Imperishable and The enlargement of the foreign Growing Asset: The Tercentenary departments of the Young Men's and of the Authorized Version of the Engthe YouQ-g Women's Christian Asso- lish Bible has come and gone with ci"ations promises to give an increas- 1911. The influence of that grand ingly prominent and powerful place version in promoting missionary into these efficient agencies on the for- telligence and zeal has been incalcueign field. The Y. M. C. A. reports lable, and the honors paid to it by a financial increase of $2,000,000, English-speaking peoples throughout making possible sixty new buildings the world have testified to the high in the foreign mission fields, the addi- value placed upon it as an asset in all tion of thirty to its foreign secretarial that is uplifting and ennobling in instaff, making in all 140 secretaries dividual apd national life. The rein seventeen countries, a special evan- ports of all the Bible societies indigelistic tour in India, China, and cate continuous and unremitting toil Korea, by Mr. George Sherwood to provide the translated Word in the Eddy, resulting in large groups of vernacular of peoples and tribes who, earnest inquirers who have pledged as yet. have not been blest with access themselves to the daily devotional to its spiritual treasures. The year study of the Bible, and the estab- 191 I has brought this heavenly gift lishment, in addition, of special sum- to multitudes who began the year mer conferences for government stu-

without it. The British and Foreign sionary work of the American and Bible Society reports eight new ver- British Tract Societies.

sions, three for Asia, three for Cen- Christian and Educational Litera- tral Africa, and two for islands of ture in the Languages of Mission the Far East. The total of new Fields: Reports covering the year translations in 1911, promoted by all I9II are not yet available, but the societies, will not be less than twenty. annual reports issued in 191 I, which In addition, two incomplete versions usually cover portions of that and the have been finished. The revision of previous year, give indicatio'ns of a existing versions has been going on, large output of mission presses. The even in such important languages as Presbyterian Press at Beirut added Japanese, the Chinese Wenli and 40,000,000 pages to its previous is- Mandarin, and the Malayalam and sues. The Presbyterian Press at Sinhalese. Shanghai has a record of 77,671,000, The total issue of the B. F. B. S. and there are 9,000,000 pages to the reported in I9II amounts to almost credit of the Methodist Publishing 7,000,000 copies, in 432 languages House at Madras. These are but and dialects. Of this immense num- samples of the untiring activity of ber about 4,250,000 went to the mis- printing facilities established under sion fields of Africa, Asia, South and miss;on auspices in world-wide fields.

Central America, and the Russian The combined output for a single year Empire. We have not space to refer of the 127 mission presses listed in in detail to the 191 I issues of the the "World Atlas of Christian Mis- National Bible Society of Scotland, sions" (page 124) would represent a the Trinitarian Bible Society, the Bible mighty volume of literature made 'ac- Translation Society, or the Nether- cessible to minds and hearts eager for lands and other Continental Bible so- light and guidance in the new era of cieties. The American Bible Society opportunity which is dawning upon reports the issue of 1,622,008 volume!> the whole round world. In the Chi-'

by its agencies abroad, the circula- nese Recorder for July, 19I1 (page tion in China being phenomenal, and 426), is found a quarterly statement amounting to about 1,000,000 copies. of "Books in Preparation" for Chi- Issues in new languages are reported nese readers and students. They in three instances. The completed number in all 43, and this does not Bible has been given during the year include a further list of "Recent An- to Korea, and the Sheetswa Olel nouncements," numbering 27. The Testament has been finished. The re- China Medical lottrnal for January, vision of the Zulu Scriptures is re- I9II, gives a list of twenty valuable ceiving careful attention. The total medical and surgical works ready issues for the year of the A. B. S. for use in Chinese. The above record number 3,231,722 volumes, and the for China refers to books alone, and colporteurs in the service of the so- does not include tracts.

ciety during this year number 1,025. Missionary Literature Issued in the Limitations of space prevent our Languages of Christendom: The last speaking of the extensive foreign mis- decade has witnessed a phenomenal

19121 MISSIONARY ASSETS ANn LIABILITtE:S Foa

increase in the literature of mis- "Growth of the Missionary Con- sions. The additions of 1911 are cept," Buckley's "Theory and Prac- many of them of exceptional interest. tice of Foreign Missions," Wolf's The mission study books alone would "Missionary Heroes of the Lutheran mark the year as an unusual one. Church," Clarke's "Among the Tribes Speer's "The Light of the World," in Southwest China," Grubb's "An Zwemer's "The Unoccupied Mission Unknown People in an Unknown Fields of Africa and Asia," Fraser's Land," Pfander's "Mizanu'l Haqq" "Pagan Africa" ( issued also under (Balance of Truth), Revised and En- the title of "The Future of Af- larged Edition by the Rev. W. St. rica") , Walker's "Missionary Ideals," Clair Tisdall, D.D., Rice's "Crusaders Moore's "The Land of Good Hope," of the Twentieth Century," MacGilli- Matt's "The Decisive Hour of Chris- vray's (editor) "The China Mission tian Missions," Eddy's "Asia Awa- Year Book, 191 I," "Report of the kening," Weatherhead's "Uganda: A Conference of the World's Student Chosen Vessel," Gerdener's "Studies Christian Federation, Robert College, in the Evangelization of South Af- 19I1," Speer's "The Foreign Doctor; rica," Cornaby's "The Call of Cathay," Hakim Sahib," and his "Great Lead- F. D. Walker's "Tpe Call of the ers in the World Movement," Miss Dark Continent," and Mrs. Mont- Ellinwood's "Frank Field Ellinwood: gomery's "Western Women in East- His Life and Work," Porter's "Will- ern Lands" are all instructive, and iam Scott Ament," Watson's "God's admirably adapted to the purpose Plan for Warid Redemption," Miss intended. The volumes by Dr. Mott Burton's "The Education of Women and Mrs. Montgomery, tho issued in China," Fenwick's "The Church in I9IO, were for use during the of Christ in Corea," Costain's "The winter of 1910-1911. Other vol- Life of Dr. Arthur Jackson of Manumes for more general and popu- churia," Reed's "A World Book of lar use are: Broomhall's elaborate Foreign Missions," Bishop Ingham'S study of "Islam in China," Arch- "From Japan to Jerusalem," and deacon Moule's "Half a Century in "The World Atlas of Christian Mis- China," Du Plessis's "A History of sions," jointly edited by Dennis, Christian Missions in South Africa," Beach, and Fahs, are all recent Johnson's "Night and Morning in contributions to the literature of Dark Africa," Purser's "Christian mISSIOns. Several important articles Missions in Burma," Jones's "The have also appeared in the current Modern Missionary Challenge," "Is- magazines; perhaps the most striking lam and Missions," jointly edited by and effective being by Adachi Kinno- Wherry, Zwemer, and Mylrea, "Day- suke, on "Christian Missions in light in the Harem," another volume Japan," published in the September of papers read at the Lucknow Con- Century Magazine. The Moslem ference, edited by Miss Van Sommer, World, a quarterly review, has ap- Zwemer's "The Moslem Christ," peared within the year, and the In- Macdonald's "Aspects of Islam," ternational Review of Missions will Hume's "An Interpretation of In- greet us with the opening of 1912. dia's Religious History," Goucher's The tour of Dr. G. W. Knox around

the world, inaugurating "The Union the work have been so urgent and Seminary Lectureship on Christianity necessary that in some instances a in the Far East" suggests a project of considerable deficit has resulted, in unusual interest. We regret that the spite of the fact that contributions valuable missionary literature of the have been larger than ever before. The European continent can not receive Woman's Jubilee Fund has to its here the notice it deserves. credit nearly a million dollars, and an aggregate of nearly three million may Financial Gifts to Missions in 1911 : be noted as special gifts outside of The bequest of Mr. John Stewart the regular receipts of the societies. Kennedy, which placed in the treas- ury of the Board of Foreign Mis- Some Tributes of the Year to the sions of the Presbyterian Church in Value of Missions: On February 25th the U. S. A., on February 23, 1911, The Lancet (London) has this to the munificent sum of $2,250,000, has say of the way in which the mission- marked the year as exceptional in the aries have faced the awful scourge history of missionary finance. We of pneumonic plague in China: "At understand that a supplement to this every station down the line medical will add a substantial sum to the missionaries have come forward in completed gift. Such liberality tow- the most gallant way, and borne the ard the foreign missionary enter- brunt in combatting the most ap- prise by a man of Mr. Kennedy's palling conditions. . . The struggle business sagacity, guided by an in- has been almost entirely in the hands telligent insight into the religious of medical missionaries." needs of the world, and the manifold blessings to mankind for which the Mr. Edwin J. Dingle, who has just Gospel is sponsor, has heartened the spent two years in the interior of Church, and has given stability to its China, writes in the Shanghai Mermissionary work, as well as enlarged cury a glowing tribute to the mis- for generations its equipment. In sionaries whose lives and services addition to the above, Robert College came under his observation. The received nearly $2,000,000 for its edu- tribute was prompted in reply to the cational endowment and equipment. astonishing assertions of Sir Hiram The American Board, also, reports a Maxim, and is printed in the Church noble gift of $1,000,000 to its funds, Missionary Review for April; page to be used as the D. Willis James 245. In the June issue of the same Endowment for its higher educational Review, page 339, is a statement by institutions. Mrs. John S. Kennedy Rear-Admiral Winnington-Ingram, in has also given $120,000 for the Inter- which he declares, on the strength of national College at Smyrna. A sub- what he has seen during thirty years, stantial increase in gifts is reported his firm belief in the value of foreign by almost every missionary agency, missions. especially the Reformed, Episcopal, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Congrega- We may refer also to the testimony tional, Baptist, and Methodist Episco- of a special correspondent of the .pal churches; yet the new appropria- London Times, recorded in the July tions called for by enlargement of number of the above-mentioned Re- view, page 391, who, writing from North Africa while on a recent visit

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR

to Fez, exprest his surpr.ize at the Viscount Terauchi, the Japanese friendly attitude of the populace Governor-General of Korea, and toward Europeans. He attributed the Count Okuma, have also spoken words marked change from former fanati- of appreciation and gratitude. cism and hatred to the "devoted medical and educational work that The foregoing will serve as illusthe missionaries have done among trations of a trend of testimony from the poorer classes," and traces also public men, travelers, and correspond- "a very considerable international ef- ents, whose statements are based upon fect to this kindly ministry of mis- personal observation, and are becomsions." ing increasingly numerous and un- equivocal. The readers of Dr. Speer's Dr. Sven Hedin, the Tibetan ex- "The Light of the World" will find a plorer, says: "The more I get to chapter made up entirely of collated know about the missionaries, the testimonies from well-known Asiatics more I admire their quiet, unceasing, who have had the best of opportuand often thankless labors." He nities to know the benefits and fruits writes further of their education, their of the Christianity for which missions intelligent knowledge of the people stand. The courage and devotion examong whom they dwell, and the hibited by missionaries on the fields great conflict to which their life is has been made the text of admiring given, to win a victory for light tributes in the public press, both at where ignorance and darkness pre- home and abroad. The heroism whicQ. vail. has faced plague, cholera, and the perils of violence, has been nobly in We might quote further from evidence during the year. President Taft and ex-President Roosevelt, both of whom have spoken Long and Fruitful Lives of Veterduring the year admiringly of the ans Who Have Died in 19II: The work of missions. roll call of the year includes such honored names as Hepburn, vVyckoff, In the Spirit of Missions for June, DeForest, and Miss Talcott, of Japan, page 474, is a remarkable address by Wilson and McGilvary, of Siam, Baldthe Viceroy of Manchuria, in which win, McCarthy, Stuart, W. H. Murhe refers with gratitude and deep ray, and Anderson, of China,McFarfeeling to the services of Dr. Jack- lane, of the South Seas and New son, a young British missionary, in Guinea, Alexander, Newton, Messthat plague-stricken province. We more, Sikemeier, Martin, Bonar, note also that the Governor of Ger- Nowroji, Mrs. Sorabji, and Miss man New Guinea recently exprest in Wilder, of India, Bishop Stuart, of no measured terms his indebtedness Persia, ana Bishop Ridley, of Canada; to the missionaries residing within his Kalopothakes, of Greece, Kropf, of jurisdiction. Kaffraria, and Pearse, of Madagas- car. Dr. A. T. Pierson, whose serv- We might add, moreover, the strong ice in the interests of missions has affirmations of Governor Sir W. Eger- been so memorable, died in June, and ton, of Nigeria, and of Governor Dr. Gustav Warneck, the great stu- Sir Arthur Lawley, of Madras, as to dent and historian of missions, left the value of missionary education as an aid to government administration.

us during the closing days of 1910, for other fields is, in proportion to but his monumental life work re- their size, not less encouraging. Chimains. Dr. George Robson, whose nese evangelists are about to enter long life of usefulness was crowned at Tibet, and there is reason to believe the Edinburgh Conference, passed that they will not meet with the opaway in August. The year in which position which has hitherto greeted such lives of service have ended be- foreigners. comes memorable in the history of missions. This home-call of veterans Growing Liberality of Christians in with, in some instances, 50 and even Mission Churches} and a Growing 65 years of service to their credit, in Appreciation of Missions at Home: no way dims the remarkable record We hear not only of the establishwhich the year presents of providen- ment of a "Board of Missions" under tial protection to missionaries in times native auspices in Uganda, but of of peril. pledges by the Baganda Christians to raise £ 10,000 toward the rebuild- Rise of Native Leaders in Mission ing of their cathedral at Mengo, to Lands: Conspicuous among them we match the £ 10,000 raised by Bishop may name the Rev. Ding-Li-Mei, of Tucker in England. The West of China, an evangelist of Pauline sta- Africa, as reported by Bishop Tugture. The Rev. C. Y. Cheng, the well, of the Diocese of Western Equa- Chinese member of the Continuation torial Africa, is not behind in its Committee, is an honor to his country, liberality, since its native Christian as well as to the Church of Christ. contributions were £16,000 last year, Professor Chung and Dr. Ming are with, incidentally, a list of 10,000 also well known. A galaxy of names catechumens and 2,800 baptisms durcomes to mind at once for Japan and ing the year. India. The Methodist Missionary Society Another typical man is Kim Chang of Australasia, in its report issued in Chun, of Korea, an energetic personal 19II, recounts (page 15) the splenworker, whose diary reports that did liberality of the mission churches within six months he has commended in Fiji. In all, the sum of £4,626 Christ to over 3,000 individuals. In is reported in detail. In one of the World-Wide Missions for July, 19II, Circuits of Papua an increase over is an illustrated article giving bio- the previous year of £ 150 is noted graphical sketches of eight native (page 2I). The record of increased leaders in several mission fields. contributions in Korea, and in the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, A well-known leader in India is the can hardly be matched in all the Rev. V. S. Azariah, who is, we under- world, when ev~t:y feature of the local stand, already selected as the first situation is taken into account. Surely bishop from the Indian Christian com- the day of independence and selfmunity, and is soon to be consecrated, support, as well as of self-governunder Anglican auspices. Candidates ment, in the mission churches, is apfor the ministry in mission fields are proaching. a cheering asset. Hangchow College reports 34 pledged this past year. The There are signs, also, of a growroll call for China is la:rge, and that ing appreciation of missions, and an

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

enlarged vision of their importance, come beneficent changes which will in the Churches of Christendom, and bring permanent benefits to mankind, of an increasingly favorable attitude and open the way for the extension of the public press toward the mis- of the kingdom of peace and right- sionary enterprise. At the same time, eousness. the enlargement of opportunities for the extension of missionary effort in Evangelistic, Educational, and M edi- all parts of the world is phenomenal. cal Progress in 1911: In the Pres- It is quite true, as Dr. Barton says, byterian Mission in West Africa, out that "missions are the most successful of the ignorance and darkness of age- Christian work in the world to-day," long heathenism, 510 communicants and they "provide the best sanitary were admitted to the Church during safeguard for the world," as well as the year, and there were 5,000 catethe most "substantial guarantee of its chumens under instruction, with a peace and order." view to possible church-membership. Reports from China indicate a large Changes Among the Nations Fa- evangelistic harvest. Korea has an vorable to the Advancement of the astonishing roll call of conversions. Kingdom of God: A new and mili- If we go back of 1911, it is computed tant national spirit among Asiatic that an average of one convert has peoples, and even among African confest Christ every hour since Protraces, must be reckoned with, but estant missions entered Korea, twenty- God's guidance and control can make six years ago. The station of Syen it an ally of the everlasting kingdom. Chyun, opened ten years ago, reports The facilities of modern civilization 144 churches in its territory, 8,880 are changing the outlook, and modi- communicants, and 27,016 adherents fying the development of ancient na- of Christianity. At Pyeng Yang, antions, but it must not be overlooked other Korean station, 2,417 new conthat they are also helpful to missions. verts were baptized during the last Means of communication and travel year, and 42 new churches were built all subserve to the work of missions. in the field of which it is the head The 637 miles of railroad in Korea, station. The communicants received the new lines of steam communica- on confession by the Presbyterian tion which are penetrating China, and Mission in Korea last year numbered ramifying into the interior of Africa, 6,823, a net increase of 17.8 per cent. are all available for missionary tran- The first Presbyterian General Assit. sembly of Korea is called to meet at Pyeng Yang, September, 1912. In In- Even wars and revolutions may be dia the new census report indicates a overruled for good, and the estab- large increase in the Christian populalishment of better social and political tion. Spiritual interest is reported in conditions. It is the testimony of Nyasaland, a large ingathering in Burhistory that old tyrannies die hard, ma, and an awakening of special powand must usually go down in blood- er in Assam. A striking feature of shed and violence. The year 1911 evangelism in mission fields is now has witnessed remarkable upturnings the interest and energy which native of war and revoll!tion; let us hope Christians themselves are manifesting. that out of the turmoil and strife may

The Evangelistic Association of the in-patients in missionary hospitais China is a striking example. in India in 1910 as 48,913, and 3,185,663 attendances in dispensaries, Educational progress is too large with 27,978 visits to homes. Surgical a subject to enter upon in detail here. operations were 6,770 (major), and Universities and colleges seem to 55,024 (minor). loom up in every direction, and in China especially higher educational Signs of the Gradual Christianizainstitutions seem to develop with sur- tion of Some of the Great Nations of prizing speed, while the whole cur- the East: In Japan this has not been riculum of instruction, from the vil- as rapid as at one time it promised to lage school upward, is receiving fresh be, but thoughtful leaders are recogattention. The progress of mission- nizing that Japan is in woful need ary education in China is marked by of religious and ethical bases for its union of hitherto competing institu- best national and social development.. tions, rather than of individualistic Christianity is in the lead, and the and denominational expansion. Alla- number of Christians who are aphabad College in India, tho founded pointed to positions of influence and only ten years ago, has an enrolment responsibility are increasing. Mission of 300 in its college course, and federation and church union in Japan about 700 hundred more in its pre- are receiving much attention, and vaparatory department. In countries rious Christian organizations for the where missions are located in a Mos- promotion of religious life and servlem environment the desire of Mo- ice are multiplying. Evangelistic and hammedans to avail themselves of the educational progress in China is putmissionary facilities of education is ting into action subtle and powerful quite phenomenal. This is especially forces for the development of the true in Persia, and, to some extent, higher life of the nation. The great throughout Turkey. Almost all the and effective fight for the suppression missionary schools and colleges in of the opium curse is notably creditthe fields find it impossible to receive able to China, and is no doubt largely the throngs desiring to enter. The due to the Christianizing influence of Madura College of the American missions, in cooperation with a mar- Board, for example, "opens this year velous movement of public opinion. with the number of its students mul- The new opium agreement between tiplied fourfold." The project of Great Britain and China, which was Christian univerSlhes for China, signed the eighth of last May, is Japan, India, and Egypt is claiming thought by the correspondent of the the earnest attention of the resident London Times to forecast the end of missionaries and the Christian com- the trade within two years. munities of those lands. Korea, unless all signs fail, will be- In medical and philanthropic mis- come eventually a Christianized nasionary service much might be said of tion, and will represent a religious steady advance in 1911. A number seriousness and a spiritual and moral of new hospitals and dispensaries earnestness which is not often discovhave been opened. Medical Missions erable even in the older nations of in India for October, 1911, reports Christendom. Nations may not as

MISSIONARY ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

yet be "born in a day," but the birth groups of 70 or more, supported by hour is surely hastening on in the case the money of the Boxer indemnities of great nations whose swift move- returned to China by the United ments toward monumental changes no States Government, an evel'-memoone could have forecast or suspected. rable act of international considera- tion and courtesy. The present up- Conferences· on Mission Fields: heavals in China may interfere for a These are multiplying in Japan, time with this interesting movement. China, Korea, and India. Many of them are student conferences, or sum- Progress of Unity and Cooperation mer schools and camps. The name on Mission Fields: The movement of "Chinese Silver Bay" was given toward unity seems to have won the to one of these conferences held dur- heart and controlled the purpose of ing the year at Kuling, China. An missionaries and native Christians important conference at Mokanshan almost everywhere in mission lands. followed Kuling. The first Inter- The "Conference of Federated Misnational Student Summer Confer- sions" and the "League for the Proence in South America was held motion of the Union of Christian in January. In South Africa a Churches" are signs of the tendency student conference in which the Mos- in Japan. China has educational lem menace was especially considered union in full swing at several imwas held at Graaff Reinet, and a large portant centers, such as Peking, Nan- General Missionary Conference in king, Tsinan-Fu,Vei Hsien, Teing- Nyasaland. An Indian Christian chowfu, Chentu, and elsewhere, while Congress was held in Madras in Oc- a movement for federation is under tober, in September came the First way, to be inaugurated in each South India National Missionary Con- province of China. "The Evangelical ference at Bangalore; again in the Union of South America" was same month the General Assembly of formed during the year. In India the South India Church Federation at much has already been accomplished Madras, and in May occurred the in uniting churches of similar polity Christian Conference of Travancore and kindred creeds. In South Africa and Cochin, at Kottayam. This was a "Basis of Union" has been drawn unique in that it brought together the up, to be submitted to the Baptist, Nestorian, Catholic, and Protestant Congregationalist, and Presbyterian communities of the ancient Syrian churches who are seeking to unite. Christian Church to plan and pray On the Pacific Coast an interdenomitogether for the social and religious national movement has organized ituplift of the whole Syrian Christian self into an "Oriental Workers' Ascommunity. sociation" for purposes of comity and cooperation in the care of over 100,- At Princet<?n, New Jersey, as- 000 Orientals living along the borders sembled during the year a conference of the Pacific. Nothing has occurred of Chinese· students studying in col- in 1911 which will prove any serious leges of the United States. There barrier to the onward movement of are at present 665 Chinese students in a deep-seated and firm purpose of the educational institutions of North missionaries throughout the world America, and they were coming in

to be united in their glad allegiance not ignored. An able and competent to one Lord, and in their common ef- representative gave due credit to the forts to gather into the one kingdom value of missions as carrying a help- all races and conditions of mankind. ful and inspiring message of higher The ecclesiastical climate of mission brotherhood, and in their own sphere fields, barring here and there a lin- working for the establishment of a gering chill in the air, is mild and superracial solidarity.

genial as compared with the not dis- In closing these comments upon tant past. A tendency in the churches the assets, note should be taken of under missionary auspices to frater- an incalculable surplus which is be- nize in mutual helpfulness, and pre- hind them. Over and above all the sent a united front, is more and more visible assets of the missionary enter- in evidence. The imported denomi- prise may be recorded the purpose national distinctions, not always and power of the Almighty, cooper- marked in the past by the kindliest ating with human agency in the ef- attitude, are being quietly ignored or fort at world redemption. The latent gently turned down as not congenial resources of the Church are there, in a Christian Church which stands too, and who can estimate the grand alone in the face of a solid and possibilities of a more consecrated mighty heathenism. and sacrificial service on the part of "The World in Boston" and ((The a Church entering boldly and loyally Orient in Providence"-Increasing into the arena of moral conflict with Popularity of Missionawy E.x-hibits: evil, and using faithfully the spiritual The two exhibitions mentioned above weapons of its warfare, wielded with were successful and widely useful. the gracious power of all-conquering They are examples of a method love?

which has large possibilities in the Liabilities direction of an effective and visible Conservation and Guidance of the demonstration of the value of mis- Interest Awakened by the Woman's sions. The plan is one which is in National Foreign Missionary Jubilee: popular use in Great Britain and on The guiding into useful activity of the Continent. The Basel Missionary all the potential forces awakened Society has a "Traveling Missionary and vivified by the Woman's Mis- Exhibit" which it sends from place to sionary Jubilee in its memorable place. Some British societies· have progress across the Continent is inaugurated a "United Missionary Ex- surely an urgent liability. In the hibit" representing the work of several October campaign much was, no societies in the same exposition. doubt, accomplished, and a noble ef- The Universal Races Congress: fort to discharge this obligation was The Congress was held while Lon- made by the leaders and the now don, and, in fact, all England, was multitudinous friends of the jubilee in the throes of a constitutional crisis, celebration. The women of all the and the proceedings of the Congress churches have been enlisted as never were therefore somewhat overshad- before under the banner of missions, owed. It was not distinctively in the and their attention has been turned interests of missions, tho they were to sources of information and in-

ASSETS AND LIABILITIES FOR 1911

spiration. Their consciousness of liability wnich stands in bald and gi- solidarity and their joyous recogni- gantic significance over against all tion of common aims and happy pos- the cumulative assets of the past, as sibilities of united action and of heart- well as the resourceful assets of the to-heart intimacy in Christ's service present, and grips them with a pas- have been made matters of charming sion of desire, and a claim of rightful and gladsome experience. The glow ownership. and cheer of it all has surely im- Conservation and Extension of Past parted a new fascination to missions, Missionary Successes: One of the and many a heart has thrilled "..ith arts of war is to follow up a victory. the vision of a hitherto unknown land An advantage gained should become flowing with milk and honey. This a purpose formed and a hope kindled. is not, however, a matter which ap- There should be no ungathered harpeals to women only; it should hearten vests in the husbandry of missions, the entire Church, irrespective of de- and the word retrenchment should be nominational affiliation, as one of taken out of the vocabulary of mis- God's happy vindications of the latent sionary plans. The Careys, the Morheart power in His loyal disciples to risons, the Livingstones, should have respond with alert discernment to a eager and courageous successors from fresh call of opportunity. The Wo- the young ranks of the twentieth cenman's Jubilee should awaken nobler tury. The world fields have ripened and deeper consecration in the whole wonderfully in the past centurymembership of the Christian Church. even in the past decade-and 191 I Deepening the Interest Already has added its quota of ripened grain. Awakened in the Missionary Enter- Let us reap the harvests made ready prise, and Invoking a New Enthusi- for us, and let us not fail to sow in asm for God's Great Message tf) our day the seed of another harvest Mankind: There is much to be done to be ready for those who follow us. in this realm of missionary passion. Limitations of space will not allow The Church's esprit de corps in the further comment upon the liabilities execution of its great commission is enumerated in the balance-sheet. Such capable of a magnificent awakening additional comment is perhaps unwhich might thrill the world. Its called for, since each item on the present somewhat irresolute struggles balance-sheet carries its own appeal, need a tonic of spiritual enthusiasm, and will elicit from candid and symand a vision of those possibilities pathetic hearts its proper response. which loyal cooperation with God One comprehensive obligation can would soon transfigure into realities not, however. be passed without noabout which we now only dream. The tice: it is the ever-present duty of Church in this great matter of re- using to the best advantage the redemption for all mankind may not sources available to a living and loyal improperly be regarded as sparing Church. Undeveloped resources and itself, and in some respects even com- unused power accentuate neglected forting itself, while its Lord Christ duty which it is to the spiritual damwaits in the travail of His yearning aRe. and, shall we say, to the business soul, and is not satisfied. Here is a discredit of the Church to ignore.

THINGS AFRICANS LEARN TO MAKE AT THE

WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA BY REV. MELVIN FRASER, EBOLEWOLO, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of FDreign MissiDns .~"''',..~~¢ HINGS worth while size and importance. Besides the are being accom- humble but comfortable missionary residences, where peace and joy, plain plished in the West living and high thinking are recognized to be the ideal, and the domesticity Africa missions- is a standing object-lesson to the ob- serving native at a station, there are it bears the marks the church, the schoolhouses, the dor- mitories, the hospital and dispensary, of a paying enter- some gardens, and perhaps a tennis- court. In the division and interdeprise. After three-quarters of a cen- pendence of labor, these all are sup- posed to work together automatically tury of unspeakable struggle, the seal for good, and constitute a kind of clearing-house, to which the natives of God's favor has been set upon come with their troubles,. plans, ills and anxieties-and other products of strenuous efforts to present His Son exchange.

Jesus Christ to these dusky people of Let the roll of the stations be called. Benito (1864), in Spanish Guinea, the West Coast. – with fluctuating fortunes among the Kombe, and flanked by the Fang press- Come down into the Gulf of Guinea, where the geographical bounds of the mission will be found back of a two- hundred-mile coast-line north of the Equator. Here the victory is being won chiefly around the older stations on the coast and those on the interior frontier.

There are six stations of varying

12 ] WHAT MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST AFRICA

ing coastward; Batanga (1889), in who can tell when he ceases to breathe German Kamerun, among the Benoka some of the atmosphere of the place and Bepuk, bordering on the Mebeya which was to him none other than the and serving as landing-place and door house of God, the gate of. heaven. Let of ingress to the interior; Efulan the stations stand so. (1893), among the Bulu and in touch with the Ntum at the southeast; Elat Interlocked with the mission is the (1896), among the Bulu and charged Presbytery of Corisco, of the Synod with advanced work, industrial and of New Jersey. On account of so theological; MacLean Memorial, at much identity of interest and person- Lolodorf (1897), founded and fos- nel, these two bodies are inseparable tered by the generous gifts of and interdependent. In the Presbytery Miss Margaret MacLean, of Scotland, are 16 churches, with a total memberamong the Ngumba, near to shifting ship of 2,763. The average of accessettlements of Dwarfs, on the main sions to each church on confession of government road to the far interior, faith in Jesus Christ last year was 28. and thus in touch with countless cara- The average in N ew York Presbytery vans; Metet (1910), the infant and was 26; in Chicago Presbytery 18; in outpost in the group, but with the beginnings of a giant work, among the our Presbyterian Church at large 7- Bene, and contiguous to the Yewondo at the north and the Mekae and other a Scriptural number, sure enough. numerous peoples at the east. At Let the statistics go for what they are Baraka, in the French Kongo, recently worth in the last analysis, but we think reduced in status for want of needed that they are worth more here than reenforcements, and Corisco Island, there. Systematic siftings take place under Spanish Government, associated before each communion, and long prowith founders of the mission, the home bations are served. Over five thousand of the Benga people, jlnd in isolation may be seen in the Bible schools any going steadily on with the passing fair Sunday, and four to five thousand years, our out-stations. at Elat alone at the morning service of quarterly communion, or monthly The roll-call is dry enough, but the collection. Annual reports and daily significance of anyone station, espe- life indicate all of these churches, cially of those of the interior, as fore- with one or two exceptions, to be most factor in the economy of native flourishing in accessions, giving in-. life, can not be written. The vocabu- ternal harmony and outreaching eflary fails before telling its meaning. fort. The enduring of persecution The station is affectionately mixed up and opposition belongs not to the past with all the best things around which alone. Not long ago a Bulu woman the native experience revolves. To died six days after her husband had him Benito, Efulan, Lolodorf, is the clubbed her for going to church and expression of the vine of which he is depositing her little gift of love Sunc~nsciously the branch. From the hos- day morning. At half a dozen strapitality of the station he returns to tegic places of the interior, where his town, taught, aspIring, rejOlcmg, crowds have been gathering for many a better husband, father, citizen, for months, and not a few have confest the Lord as preached chiefly by a black man who knows little more than

that whereas he was blind now he dead-line at fifty, his bow abiding.

sees, churches now need to be organ- Rev. Mbulu Ngubi, tall, no waster of ized, and there will be the task of words, incisive, of impressive serious- finding native pastors for these grow- ness in preaching and living the eternal ing flocks, and others appearing above verities, has been leading his respon- the horizon. During the past twelve sive and numerous people in green months quite more than two thousand pastures and beside still waters at people have come, many of them walk- Bvune. Bodumba Ibia, of Sauline ing days to reach Efulan, ~lat, or mien, modest and frank, still wearing Lolodorf, to tell of their weariness of the dews of youth and carrying seeds sin, and "confess God." The record of promise, is ably holding the church has been broken when during the past at Corisco, where he inherited the three months at Elat alone one thou- mantel of his sainted father, Rev. Ibia, sand men and women have come· who towered high among his fellows, tramping in to thus make themselves and is cherished in memory as a man known. The very Spirit of God is of marked ability and of weight in pul- waking up the people from their age- pit, parish, Presbytery. Rev. Eduma long slumber and setting forward the Musombani, plodding and faithful, Kingdom cif God. The very wilder- cares for his scattered people, now ness of a few years ago is blossoming over three hundred, of the Kribi into a garden of walking miracles: Church. Rev. Ndenga Pipa, the la- The mission well knows that the borious, beloved little minister, always foreign missionary, tho he be multi- and everywhere the same welcome plied by a hundred, can not and should bundle of sympathetic sunshine, of not take care of these multitudes. So good mental parts and of spiritual the definite, persistent aim is to make power, is preacher, pastor and per- the work self-extending, self-support- sonal friend to the Batanga Church ing, self-governing-that is, indige- with a membership of quite over four nous. In the days when the sense hundred. The only theology these of this necessity was not so keen and ministers know or care for is Christ the crisis not so imminent, a limited and Him crucified. In personal piety, native ministry grew up on the coast, fidelity to the Word, and saving in- and now five ordained godly men are fluence they are more to be desired doing the work of pastors among their than gold, yea, than much fine gold.

own kind. The chief and serious trouble with Let these men come forward, for our native ministers is that there is living among the submerged, they are not enough of them. Where we have not often seen of men elsewhere. Rev. one, we need ten to-day. Altho a F. S. Myongo, the corpulent and re- native ministry is not made, but grows spected boanergic nestor of the natives, by a kind of spiritual evolution, ap- has been feeding and. folding his flock propriate means are being used to at Hanji, in Spanish Guinea, with in- supply this fundamental need. Eight- creasing influence and efficiency for a een candidates are under instruction generation. His wearing qualities and care of the Presbytery. Five of and powers of leadership were long these young men will probably be ago demonstrated. He has found no licensed next August. In their pro-

BOYS AND YOUNG MEN AT THE BULU BRANCH OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, ELAT, WEST

gressive examinations in Church his- thirteen hundred pupils, while of viltory, theology, exegesis (not Greek lage schools there are, under Bfulan, and Hebrew), polity and sacraments, 17; Blat, So; Lolodorf, I I, with total they compare well with the average average attendance of SA77. Total sprig of divinity of McCormick or average of all interior schools 6,777. Princeton. For that best of all qual- All village schools are taught by Chrisities, spiritual power and singleness of tian young men of good moral record purpose, we have among the advanced and sufficiently qualified to do the candidates at least miniature remind- elementary work required. ers of a Paul, Silas, Barnabas, Timothy. And the field of these meas- These teacher-evangelists, minuteures up to the field. of those in extent men, preach regularly as a part of and variety, if not in every particular. their stated duties, and thus the Themselves do not write Greek, but schools are very dynamic in evangelthey are epistles to be read, and the ism, dealing with material in the people are placing orders which call rough. Crowds come to hear these for new editions every day. When boy preachers, for a new message is we see Bulu and Ngumba young men, to be heard. At Ngomeden the teacher clothed and in their right mind, emerg- reported over one thousand in ating into the ministry from a mass of tendance last Sabbath – Christmas abject heathenism which less than morning. From these scattered evantwenty years ago had not heard gelistic centers hundreds of persons, of the Christ, but is now pressing into touched by the wondrous power of an the Kingdom and' overflowing every endless life, come to the stations to meeting-house, it occurs that the day confess the Christ. Some, especially of miracles and that other day when head-men and their satellites, are shy Peter stood up for to preach and three of the new doctrine when they begin thousand were born again in a day, is to feel it running counter to the sway. still on, and that this is none other of their godless gods, but many of than the critical day of opportunity even these polygamists and rich ones to our beloved Zion, and of destiny- bend the iron knee, not able to stand fixing to these people unto the third up against the rising tide of sentiment and fourth generation. and the stinging darts of conviction. Men and brethren, what must I do The churches have a numerous to be saved? becomes the dominant hand-maid in the system of schools question, for just as the teaching at established which strongly tend to take the station is that the fear of the the coming generation by the forelock. Lord is the beginning of wisdom, so Benito and Batanga each has a station the telling out of the Christ is not school of modest proportion. Condi- second to the teaching of the charts tions have not been favorable to the in the village schools. These schools extension of village schools on the in the wilderness are a kind of John quasi-civilized coast. But the school- the Baptist in pioneering functionmaster is abroad in the more virgin they prepare the way. interior. Report of the year past shows at the four interior stations to- While man shall not live by bread gether. an average total attendance of alone, yet he can not live without bread. Hence industrial work. The

MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN WEST

resources and the demands of the natives have taken to the idea of wearcountry are large. The psychology of ing clothes. The needs of foreigners, the average native, if not conspicu- too, are here met. The purpose is to ously constructive, is at least imitative. develop some of the considerable agri- He only needs to be shown how to do cultural possibilities, as kindly and exand make things of use and ornament acting Nature's basal provision for a -and he likes them. The appeal is real and permanent prosperity. Two to his latent talent, for he has some. hundred or more acres attach to each The industrial work appears to best of the stations, Metet, MacLean, Blat. advantage by a view of the Frank At the latter station there is a plan- J ames Industrial Department located tation of three thousand rubber-trees, at Blat. The other stations, especially and hundreds of thousands of seeds Bfulan, Lolodorf and Metet, have have been sent to villages in the hands hopeful industrial undertakings in a of school-boys. Mother Earth is smaller way, but the Frank James waiting to bear. And for all of these plant is organized for business, and industrial pursuits the boys are eager, is doing things. In the classes of car- as means of making a decent, honest pentry, wicker-chair making, and carv- living, and of making two or three ing twenty-eight young men are ap- spears of grass grow where one weed prentices. Members are graduated was. And the Carpenter of Nazareth, only after three years of commend- rejected by other builders, is set forth able progress and good behavior. as the ideal Man in all relations, and They become accustomed to staying at Chief in the industrial structure. the bench or lathe, and manipulating the tools to a purpose. They learn Allow;ing business in religion, as to build houses, make doors and well as religion in business, self-supsashes, safety-boxes, tables, chairs, port is at the front, and is seen to be bedsteads, chiffoniers ( for which both best and possible. The native, there are more than a score of choice born and bred with a begging bias, woods), rattan chairs and divans, needs to understand that nothing serope, and various bric-a-brac of ivory, cures nothing, and to be taught how ebony, etc. Brick and tile making and why he should stand up on his and other experimenting are in the own feet. Let precedents to the connascent plan. trary be reversed if necessary. Fail- ure here is the best way to breed a Mpasa MaIolo, a master-mechanic generation of parasites. The differand delightful Christian fellow im- ence between self-support and the ported from Duala, looks after the other thing is about the differboys in the art of doing and making ence between stimulation and stultithings, for which there is an abundant fication, in relation to efficiency and market among European merchants, character. But self-support, linked government officials and soldiers and with self-government and self-propanatives. Ten apprentices are in the gation, means indigenous growth. tailoring department, instructed by Large blessings began to come to the Bassey Ekpenyong, a competent, mission work when a unifying plan steady Christian young man from the of procedure, including a normal busi- Scottish Mission in Calabar. The ness basis, was adopted, and the broad

policy of which self-support is a vital as evidence of their faith and exprespart began to be definitely and system- sion of their love and of appreciation atically applied, suggesting-let it be of value received. said reverently-that God helps those who help themselves. The self-support plan is a complete success, both as financial aid to the All the churches, with the exception work and, better, as means of charof two, are self-supporting, and most acter-building. While the primary of them a good deal better. Some of and persistent aim is to make men, these churches needed a little time and yet incidentally money is made, by sympathetic cooperation to break away which to make more and better men, from a limping past, but they broke. and extend and establish the King- The total amount contributed by the dom of Jesus Christ unto the utterchurches last year was $3,092, and most parts. In the effort to establish some edifices were built by the people, an indigenous work, self-support and notably the tabernacle at Elat, 8oXI60 self-propagation seem to outrun selffeet, seating 5,000 people, and costing government. over one thousand dollars. This goodly sum was given, not from af- A. limited vernacular literature can fluence but comparative penury, and be mentioned. In Benga, Mpongwe because the plan was worked and the and Fang considerable portions of appeal made in the love of Christ. Scripture, catechisms, hymn-books, and other collateral printed matter The schools, too, are self-support- which has guided many through the ing, and most of them much more. darkness to the Land of Light still The sum realized from all the schools, serves its purpose, enshrined in the station and village combined, was hearts of other hundreds. The latest $3,901. The maximum tuition for a accomplishment, following the reducterm of ten weeks is but one mark tion of the Bulu dialect to written at the station schools, and one-half form, is the translation of the entire mark for eight weeks in the village New Testament into Bulu, Matthew schools, which amounts put the school to Acts, with sundry helps, having within reach of almost every lad, and been in use for years, and Romans even tho he walks ten miles and back to Revelation being practically ready each day, he usually thinks that he for the press of the American Bible is getting the best end of the bargain. Society, to which agency the work is already much indebted. The produc- The aim is to have a physician at tion of even a limited literature, in each station, and he finds a paying a heathen dialect at first chaotic and constituency-and the witch-doctors always inadequate, is somewhat of a lose their jobs.· The sick brought task, before which Hercules would $1,720 in fees last year, and gave surely have stood with respect. But gladly for their healings. The report there is a premium on every page, and of the industrial work showed re- compensation for every stroke. The ceipts to be $4,771, and value of ma- Bulu literature serves for several terial on hand to be $3,085. Thus tribes kindred of speech, or contigthrough the fourfold channel of uous geographically, as the Mebeya churches, schools, medical and indus- abutting Batanga, the Ntum at the trial work, the people gave $16,296

southeast of Efulan, the Fong north Presbyterians have only begun our of Elat, the Ngumba, Dwarfs,and job. The allotment fixt upon us the Bakoko surrounding MacLean Memo- responsibility for five million of the one rial, the Bene enveloping Metet with hundred million unevangelized peothe Yewondo at the north and others ple on this historically dark continent. at the east-a total constituency of Regard for reasonable accuracy here hundreds of thousands, who devour forbids our saying about how many the printed page with utmost avidity people have been reached in the evanas soon as they can read it stum- gelizing sense, but to say that vast blingly. A PRODUCT OF AFRICAN MISSIONS Let these things be, but the best is probably an undefinable condition, Some Bulu and Nzemba candidates for the Chrisan intangible spirit that is abroad, the tian ministry under the care Of the West Africa evolution of a better general tone of Mission. society, and, by the sweep of supremacy of the Gospel and the friendly multitudes are still untouched is German Government, the creation of farthest removed from extravagance a great opportunity. True it is that of statement. Now is not a time for inland from the coast of French Kon- looking backward, but preeminently go and Spanish Guinea are untouched time for moving forward. This imthrongs of Fang living just as for perfect taking of inventory of our centuries, in Stygian darkness, but in- very unfinished work may be partense hunger and clamoring is in doned, if a glance at it and the hear- Kamerun interior. The best results ing of its message shall bring us to accomplished are of a sort not to be our knees, and thrust us out and out measured, counted or weighed, a into this great harvest field without deep-running, wide-spread sense of rest, until He of Calvary, who placed God and sin among the people, an the commission in our hands, shall unrest and aspiration. They are beg- see of the travail of His soul and be ging for the school and the evangelist. satisfied, and these His little ones of These receptive, responsive multitudes Africa shall have the vision which, not are at once a prepared soil, and an seeing, they perish. ungathered harvest, where the resources of the always inadequate supply of missionaries are taxed to the utmost, and the Church of God is challenged.

We have tapped the current of our mission life at the nearest point of approach, and does it not bear the marks of being abundantly worth while? But while the results are much and of good quality, they are scarcely more than an earnest. We

UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

BY DR. J1JLIUS RICHTER, GERMANY HE subject of mis- field and at the same task. The in- sionary cooperation juriousness of so many disconnected formed the central beginnings was not so manifest in point of interest at those days, because the relations be- the discussion of the tween the churches in the home lands Edinburgh World were distant and cold, and they knew little or nothing of each other's ac- Missionary Conference. The discus- tivities. In the heathen world the sion on cooperation and unity reached strong antagonism prevalent among the high-water mark of that memorable peoples and tribes, combined with assembly, and was maintained through- prohibitive restrictions and impractiout on a spiritual and intellectual cable roads, constituted a formidable level rarely attained even by eccle- barrier even between neighboring dissiastical gatherings. The appointment tricts. of the Continuation Committee, as a kind of central council of the entire All this is now changed. Nonbody of Protestant Missions, was wel- christian peoples like those of Japan, comed with unanimous approval. The China, and India are more and more desire for missionary cooperation is fully understood in the intimate workobviously in the air. ings of their whole intellectual life and in its relation to their civilization. The preparatory work of the con- They are themselves becoming conference imprest upon all who took scious of such relation, and they pride part in it two convictions; first, the themselves upon it, so that they form vastness of the missionary problem, themselves into nations of a definite requiring for its solution the applica- corporate character, and step out as tion and strenuous exercise of all such to face Western civilization and available forces; second, the divided missionary enterprises. It is, therestate of Christianity and of mission- fore, incumbent upon Christian misary enterprise in face of this stupen- sions to consider whether it is not dous problem. These two facts are high time for these hundreds of inde-" so well known and have been so pendent missionary organizations to often emphasized in recent years, that step out from their isolation, and in they require few words of explana- the face of a common foe, to realize tion. their fundamental oneness of bond and aim. In the course of the last century the various Protestant missionary Missionary societies and boards societies have been led by guidance, have already made some progress in clearly divine, to occupy different starting joint enterprises and in helpparts of the heathen world; each ing each other to solve vast problems. undertaking a larger or smaller share It is our assured conviction that they of the missionary problem, often in will gain in practical value with the absolute ignorance as to whether any progress of time. other society would work in the same The most important, difficult, and corresponding aspiration of building delicate, however, are the movements up the native churches on a national toward unity on the part of the na- basis. It is further significant that in tive churches in the larger mission Japan and in China two different fields. It is the task of all sound methods have been employed for the missionary effort to form native solution of the important questions Christian communities, so that it is here presented. In Japan the federaalmost unavoidable for these young tion of the churches has been carried churches to bear at the outset the out on denominational lines. We find impress of their spiritual parentage, there Anglican, Presbyterian, Conto adopt the forms of worship and gregational, and Methodist federation of church life, as well as the teaching of churches, each with the tenets and of the mother society. The result .is .forms of their respective denominathat native churches of Anglicans, tions. The advantages of this ar- Baptists, Methodists, Prebyterians, rangement are obvious, and the action Lutherans, Friends, Congregational- of the Japanese churches has worked ists, and of other Protestant com- as an incentive in other fields, the munions are found dwelling side by Presbyterian missions especially maside in a comparatively narrow space. king it their business all over the These native churches obviously can world to assist native churches not realize, as do the missionaries, gathered by them in the formation of their fundamental oneness on a com- federations on a Presbyterian basis. mon evangelical basis. The conferences held at home for the most part are In China, on the other hand, espenot available to native communities. cially in the western province of Their isolation is fraught with grave Sze-chuan and the adjoining provinces danger, and in face of the awakening connected with it as a missionary national consciousness of solidarity center, a beginning has been made they can only hold their own by step- in church federation on an interdeping out from their dividing separate- nominational and geographical basis. ness and joining together in a federa- The Protestant mission-churches of tion of churches that shall be living West China are trying to form a naand real. tional church for West China, irre- spectively of the very great diversity In this direction a number of the of the denominations represented in most difficult, but at the same time those provinces. This attempt is bemost attractive, problems are waiting ing watched with the greatest interfor solution. It is significant that est, not only in other parts of China, these problems have not presented but also from other mission fields. It themselves . as burning questions on is even copied in some parts, and unthe older mission fields, such as Af- doubtedly presents to missionary therica and India, but on the compara- orists one of the most attractive and tively younger fields of the Far complex problems of its kind. The· East, in Japan and China. The cause question arises: Is the policy of fuis to be found in the pronounced na- sing together Protestant communities tional self-consciousness of the J apa- of widely divergent denominations nese and Chinese, resulting in the into one corporate church a sound

policy, promising success, and pos- ticular form in which they are clothed sest of vitality? and presented by an individual de- nomination. This statement, tho put The reasons usually given in favor forward with much emphasis at Edinof this course are not convincing. It burgh, is clearly exaggerated. We is contended that in Japan, a country may be sure that in this respect the of comparatively small, manageable dimensions, the communities of the Chinese do not differ from the Japavarious denominations are within easy reach of each other, and can thus nese, and in Japan the policy of derealize their common fellowship and nominational federation has proved so their common interests; whereas in successful and so conducive to healthy China the distances are enormous, the development, as to give no ground for variations in dialect are very pro- questioning the possibility and advisanounced, and the general contrast be- bility of an analogous development tween North and South, East and for China. West, is so great as to put denominational federation out of the ques- But it scarcely comports with the tion. According to this view, the importance of the problem to deal Presbyterians of Peking would feel with it in this superficial manner. themselves further removed from Some fundamental assumptions have their codenominationalists of Canton at the outset to be recognized: and Chengtu than from the Anglicans and Methodists of Chilhi. More- ( I) There is but one Revelation of over, it would be next to impossible Salvation, and all our ecclesiastical to establish a church organization organizations are but so many differover such enormous distances. ent attempts to express the one Sal- vation, the one Redemption in human This contention seems to prove that forms, and to bring it nearer to our the Christian communities in the heart and understanding. Hence it several parts of China are yet too must be possible, as we draw nearer small, too insignificant, to carry out to a full apprehension of the Divine church federation on a large scale, Salvation, as in truth we grow in but it is quite possible, that in the clearer vision through fellowship with course of one or two decades the God in Christ, that the separating Presbyterian or Anglican communi- differences shall merge into a higher ties in the North or South may have unity, and that denominations shall grown strong enough to form vigor'- come to be looked upon as the broous denominational federations. Why ken rays of the rainbow, everyone then should there be in the present of which reflects the sunlight, but immature condition so much precipi- which only, when converging with tancy in developing on lines which pure light, bring out to the full the may lead in an unwise direction? beauty and power of the· sunlight.

It is said that the Chinese do not (2) Each denomination has enunderstand denominational differ- deavored by its own methods and in ences; that they only care about the its own way to understand and to central verities of Christianity, and proclaim the ~steries of divine are almost indifferent about the par- grace, and many among them have put into their efforts an enormous stock of devout meditation and thea-

IS UNITY POSSIBLE TO-DAY IN MISSIONARY WORK?

logical research, in order to do full that kind involve a further dangerjustice to the high trust committed to and in Prussia we have had ample them in the knowledge and experi- experience thereof-in the particular ence of salvation. Hence every de- denominational tenets being looked nomination represents a treasure of upon as of no consequence or of sacred tradition, and transmits this minor value. We have to remember treasure as a precious dowry to the that Christianity will never grow native churches under its charge. strong upon subtractions and reduc- There is probably no church in the tions, but only through additions and mission field which has not received vital developments. If, however, in at its start or during its growth a spite of many dangers and disadvaluable gift from the treasury of vantages the propinquity of Lutherspiritual experience of the Mother ans and Reformers has on the whole Church. It would be culpable levity proved a great gain and blessing, no on the part of the native community objection on principle can be taken carelessly to throw aside this parental to' the federation of denominations, inheritance. which are at bottom much nearer to each other, and have grown up on (3) Church federation does not the common basis of the Reformed mean the leveling of denomination- Confession of Faith. al differences. Here the national churches of Prussia furnish a striking (4) The question as to the advisahistorical proof. For nearly a cen- bility of a federation between differtury Lutheran and Reformed churches ent denominations has to be decided have been conjoined there as a large, by a judicious and careful study of virile, corporate fellowship, and yet the spiritual life in the churches conthe Lutheran districts have hitherto cerned. In Prussia the union would remained preponderantly Lutheran, have been impossible during the sixand hold in part to the Lutheran teenth and seventeenth centuries, in- Confession of Faith. The history of asmuch . as the sense of antagonism our church development has taught was too pronounced between the two us the dangers incidental to such parties. But it became possible and amalgamation of divergent denomi- advantageous to carry it out at the nations, but also its great benefits. opening of the nineteenth century, It has been a danger all along, which when these antagonisms about dogma after well-nigh a century has riot dis- had toned down or smoothed off, and appeared yet, that the union was or- when a great spiritUal revival had ganized from above, by the King and given more prominence to the centhe Government, instead of being a tral questions of personal salvation movement of growth from within the and blest assurance than to denomichurches. national tenets. It requires great wisdom to find the right moment for The danger would be analogous, if such a momentous procedure, and it at the present time the foreign mis- is at least doubtful whether at the sionaries societies were to bring about present day such a measure could be . a federation of different denomina- carried out in Prussia. We are thanktions, whiCh has not its root in the communities themselves. Unions of

ful to have obtained it. Can we find it will be impossible to lead the in our mission fields the missionary scattered flock of Christ back to statesmen who correctly interpret the greater unity? On the answer to this signs of the time, and who will know question depends the solution of the when the hour shall strike, in which problem.

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., CONGREGATIONAL HOUSE, BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions :;Q~~~~ T IS manifestly im- tary to proclaim that a mission coun- possible within the try needs "Presbyterianism," or "Con- necessary limits of gregationalism," or "Methodism," the this article to enu- speakers knowing well that the Gospel merate even the va- preached by the missionaries of any rious forms of in- one of these great communions, and many others that might be named, terdenominational union and cooper- does not differ in a single essential ative work that have already been from that preached by all the rest. In realized in the mission field. Much fact, for the foreign field at least, there progress in this direction has been is no Gospel message that can be justly made within a decade, all of which is labeled with any kind of "ism," and full of promise for the future. The at home we are learning rapidly the marvel is that it was necessary to wait great lessons of history and experiuntil near the close of the first cen- ence. tury of modern missions before beginning to appreciate, both from an eco- It is safe to say that in the United nomic and a Christian standpoint, the States at the present time there is value of such practical cooperation. hardly a leading communion which every other communion would not and One can not look into the history of does not accept as possessing, prac~ this movement toward union without tising and preaching the essentials of wondering how much denominational our common Christian faith. No pride and how much loyalty to Jesus longer do we put divisive emphasis Christ have hitherto had to do with upon forms of church government, or the propagation of missions. One fine-spun theological definitions. often sees articles printed in missionary magazines, and mission reports Much of our individual churchwhich seem to appeal largely to pride membership at home is but an accident of birth or environment. There are a of sect or of church. It is possible, few of us, indeed, who, with but a slight change of circumstances, would however, that this is only relic of the not have been equally enthusiastic earlier method of thought and expres- workers in some other church than sion, handed down from an age of the one in which we are now memcontroversy and denominational ri- bers. A change of residence frevalry. quently leads to a change of commUll- It is not unknown even in our day, for a missionary or a mission secre-

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

ion, without intellectual or spiritual our Blessed Lord to those who are violence. waiting for it across the seas. Re- ports of results accomplished through Why, then, should we, in our en- union endeavors can be given to the deavor to make Christ and His saving supporting churches in .a. way calcu- Grace known in the East, thrust to lated to arouse and maintain interest, the front the name of denominations without attaching to it the name of which can only confuse the minds of anyone church. Oriental Christians, who know little of the controversies of the last three The mission boards at home might centuries, and who are unable to un- well unite in the preparation of bookderstand distinctions which once led lets or pamphlets setting forth the to hostilities and separations. story of the Christian advance of the great mission countries, including the Inspired by this line of reasoning, work of all communions. In altothe missionaries on the field have al- gether too large a measure we have ready laid the foundation for many written our mission literature upon union efforts, the success of which the basis of the work of our own deleads to the belief that they will great- nomination alone, giving the impresly multiply in the future. Differences sion in too many instances that we are that appeared of major importance in practically alone in the field, and that the heat of controversy have so dis- the responsibility of the Christianizaappeared even here at home, and ap- tion of the whole country rests with pear so infinitesimal when viewed from our communion. Weare getting bethe lands of measureless need and op- yond this stage of reporting now, and portunity that they are actually for- this calls for the careful preparation .gotten, and the worker regards him- and publication of brief but compreself as the ambassador of Jesus hensive stories, with general mission- Christ, rather than the emissary and ary maps of the progress of the Gospromoter of some particular denomi- pel in the great mission countries, to nation. which each missionary society for its particular use can add the story of its As to the practical ways by which own work in that country. The econunion and cooperation in missionary omy of this plan will at once appear work can be put into operation, let me and its effectiveness can hardly be say, first of all, we must not insist that questioned. our missionaries at the front give themselves to the propagation of de- In a word, all denominations are in nominational institutions, as over need of a missionary literature that against Christian enterprises that may will make clear all that is now being bear only the name of "Christ." It done in any great mission country, to may be said that the interest of the which may be added a full statement denomination at home can be main- of the respective share of work and retained in no other way. If that is sponsibility belonging to each. All true, the" more's the pity; it shows need this same literature; why not that much real missionary and Chris- have it prepared in common? tian work needs to be done right here in our churches, that we may be As we turn to the mission fields we worthy to carry the pure Gospel of find many different forms of possible

practical and effective cooperation. A the vernacular. Some of these are few are here named: prepared largely for the edification of Christians, while others have been Language Schools prepared, in part at least, with the non-Christian populations in view. As All of the leading boards are prac- to the value of such publications if tically agreed that, with few excep- properly edited, there is no difference tions, all missionaries should master of judgment. They are indispensable the language spoken by the people for to the proper training of the churchwhom they" are to work. While aim- members, the dissemination of Chrising to secure a practical .kno~le.dge tian truth among more remote adherof the vernacular for theIr mISSlOn- ents, and the reaching of even the aries, each board and mission has hostile or at least the critical circles worked out its plans for language by whom the voice of the preacher is study, so far as any plan has been in never heard. operation, quite independently of the other missions in the same language This method of reaching the thinkarea. This has led to a manifest ing and reading people of all classes waste of money, time and teaching in mission fields can not be dispensed force, and has fostered inefficiency. with; in fact, every new condition Native teachers in too many instances abroad calls for putting added emhave been incompetent, and whenever phasis upon it. Mission periodicals a .good one was secured he spent his have great and increasing influence time upon one or two pupils. and can be even more effectively em- ployed. It would be wise economy of money, to say nothing of the time This form of work has been, in most saved and efficiency gained, if the instances, expensive. The number of missions working in a common lan- subscribers in anyone mission is guage area-as among the Marat~i, necessarily limited, and the most of or the Tamil-speaking people of IndIa, these are poor. A sUbscription price or the Mandarin-speaking mission- can seldom be charged sufficient to aries in different centers in China- meet the cost of material, composition should organize together .a language and press work, to say nothing of edischool, manned by the best native and torial supervision. It seems a waste foreign teachers procurable, and to indeed for two or more missions, which all new appointees to that dis- working among the same class of peotrict should be assigned for a period ple, all of whom use a common lanof vernacular study and language prac- guage, to devote time and strength and tise. Something in this line has al- mission funds to the publication of ready been undertaken in Japan and two or more periodicals, practically Peking, but in altogether too tentative alike in aim and material. form. Should the cooperating missions Publication of General Union Christian unite in the publication of a common Christian journal, under a common Periodicals editorial board and supported by the combined resources of the various The large m,issions have realized missions and the different constituthe importance of publishing weekly and monthly papers or magazines in

PRACTICAL METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

encies, it requires no stretch of imagi- community it deserves, while at the nation to understand the enormous ad- same time it would greatly lessen the vantages that would accrue to all con- cost of production. cerned. Hymn and Tune Books Sunday-school Literature While much has already been ac- All agree that the Sunday-school, complished in the writing, translating in which the word of God is regularly and adapting Christian hymns for naand systematically studied, is one of tive uses in the East, we are only now the most valuable and important of all approaching the point where more missionary methods of work. All complete and satisfactory results of wish to strengthen and advance it. hymn-book preparation and manufac- To accomplish this there must be pre- ture can be expected. We can hope to pared and published helps of various obtain these results only by the coopkinds for Sunday-school study, and eration of all Protestant Christian especially for teachers. This is neces- bodies working for the people who sary in the United States and in Eng- speak the same tongue. land, where there are so many available commentaries and other helps, There is no longer denominational but much more important where there bickering over Christian hymns. The are few, if any commentaries, accessi- great hymns of Christiandom, no matble, even to the most favored of teach- ter by whom written, have become the ers, while for th~ great mass there is common property of the entire nothing but the unexplained and unil- Church. Many excellent hymns have lustrated text. been written or adopted by foreign missionaries and native Christians The creation and publication of such which ought to belong to the entire Sunday-school literature for the vari- Church and not held as exclusively ous grades and classes is expensive. belonging to some branch of the same. It is too costly for anyone mission to do thoroughly. In the United States The Mandarin-using Christians of we have for the most part learned the China-and they number many milvalue of an interdenominational Sun- lions-would be stronger in the faith day-school literature, altho we have and richer in the spiritual uplift of not yet learned the lesson any too well. their service were there gathered to- Perhaps it is the money that is in it gether, under the direction of the that keeps us apart here, while best musicians the missions of China abroad it may be the money which can produce, all of the choice hymns must be put into it. and tunes that all of the denomina- tions of China have produced or can There is no doubt that if all of the produce. Japan has led the world in mission boards supporting missions in this direction, and North China is folregions where a common language is lowing on; but there is need of clear, spoken, would join their forces for the radical action that shall produce a creation of a common, effective graded Christian hymnal belonging equally to Sunday-school literature, including each one of the Protestant commupapers for children, it would almost nions found in every language zone in revolutionize the Sunday-school and all mission fields. give it the position in the Church and

This will economize in the cost of In the face of the crying needs of mulhymn-book production, enrich the titudes who as yet, in their physical service of all of the churches, and set suffering, know nothing of modern the Christians of the East to voicing medical care, much less of the tendertheir praise through the use of the ness and Christian sympathy of the same hymns and tunes. Christian mission dispensary and hospital, it is hymns and Christian music stand for impossible to justify the appearance of a peculiar phase of our religion among crowding the medical work in any misthe peoples of Asia and Africa; there sion station or country. This calls for is a mighty asset for Christ and the such an adjustment of mission medical unity of His church in presenting the work that no community shall be spectacle of all communions uniting in served by different medical missiona common form of praise. aries or institutions.

Medical Work Collegiate and Normal Education There is probably less rivalry and By collegiate education I mean that overlapping in mission medical work which stands at the top of the mis- than in almost any other form of mis- sionary educational endeavors in any sionary endeavor, and missionaries are country, but not including theologi- rapIdly learning this fact. It would be cal education, which is considered by hard to explain why two missionary itself. This is the most expensive physicians should reside in the same educational work missionaries engage mission station, unless it were a great in, and yet all are agreed that it can city, and then why they should carry not be left undone. on their medical work in the same gen- eral quarter of the city. Normal education, as such, is but recently receiving its due recognition To locate two mission hospitals so in mission fields and will soon take its near together that in the eyes of the place by the side of collegiate train- people they appear as rivals must be ing. This is also expensive, like the regarded as a misuse of sacred funds, college work, since only the best of and a worse than waste of missionary teachers and apparatus can be em- life. Who among us at home puts ployed, and the size of the classes is emphasis upon the church of our fam- limited. The inability of separate • ily physicians? Abroad this distinc- missionary societies properly to equip tion is still less apparent. To the peo- and finance their higher educational ple of the country for whom the medi- work has, already led to notable cases cal work is maintained, there is and of union and cooperation in universi- can be no denominational choice or ties and colleges upon mission fields, distinction. notably in China.

This being the case, mission phy- It requires no demonstration to show sicians and mission dispensaries and that three societies can unite and hospitals might be so distributed that make a college or a normal school the largest number possible of mis- much more than three times as strong sionaries and people of the country and effecive as anyone of them could would be served without any appear- have made it alone, and at no greater ance even of duplication or rivalry. cost to each.

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION

The demand in mission fields for instruction to truths which the men and women of wide educational churches hold in common. experience and training is increasing much more rapidly than the separate Theological instruction in practimissions are able to prepare them. cally all mission countries and in all There is no reason to expect that the missions has been the weakest point in separate boards will be able to over- the work, and in most missions it is take this demand by themselves. They so to-day. Theological instruction can do it by uniting their resources neither in quality or quantity has kept and forces, which not only will pro- pace abroad with the training given in duce far better results educationally, medical, classical and scientific schools. but will attract the attention of the It has been and is yet wofully decountry and demonstrate the oneness ficient in the face of the increasing of Christianity. The preservation and demand for well-trained leaders in the safety of the mission higher educa- Church. There are few denominationtional work is in union. al theological training schools that even their supporting mission does not In Theological Training know to be inadequate in teaching staff and in equipment. This is a more difficult topic to consider, and were it not for the experi- These conditions can hardly be ences of the past few years in dif- remedied until the missionary societies ferent mission countries, would hardly receive much larger support in the find place in this article. It is true way of men and money, or until that here at home one finds in many radical steps are taken by way of comof the leading theological seminaries, bination. It is easy to see that if the taking lectures from a common fac- missions operating in contiguous teruIty, students representing many of ritories should combine their forces the leading communions. One does not for the theological training of their need to look far to see that in the candidates for the sacred office, what training of theological students in the would amount to almost a revolution United States no longer is it deemed in that needy and fundamentally imessential that the management of the portant department of work would seminary and the professors shall be speedily take place. The curriculum of the same communion as the stu- could be enlarged, a better corps of dents. In other words, we are com- teachers could be engaged, and the ing rapidly to the conclusion that fun- struggling classes of the denominadamental Christian truth taught in the tional schools would, through the en- Bible and handed down by Jesus larged classes of the union institution, Christ is not denominational, but be- become more worthy the place they longs equally to all communions. At hold in the growth of the Church. the same time we are gaining such confidence in the broad-minded in- If we ever expect to command for structors in the well-known seminaries our theological seminaries in the East here at home that we are assured they the best minds and the most earnest will not teach those things which di- spirits of all of the churches, we must vide Christians, but will confine their rise above denominational differences in our theological colleges and com- bine to make them the strongest mis-

sionary institutions of discipline and see indications, in many mission counlearning, and with an equipment tries, of a tendency for Christians to worthy the cause they serve. Weare draw together. moving in this direction already, and have gone far enough to demonstrate Southern India has given us an exthat there are no insuperable obstacles ample of the formation of a single in the way of Union Theological Col- church of Christ by the union of varileges in every great missionary cen- ous denominations. This has brought ter of the world. a sense of strength to the Christians of that part of India, and given an ex- In Union Churches hibit of oneness to those outside that is of priceless value. Other illustra- As the last point to be discust at tions might be given. this time, I mention a method of union cooperation for which we are not Are we to conclude that this plan yet everywhere entirely ready. I am of union requires more faith than we inclined to think we at home are not can exercise, or more grace than we nearly as ready as are the members possess? I do not believe that those of the churches in the various mission who are looking for a great and signal fields. There can be little doubt that advance in the growth and developmuch, if not most, of the denomina- ment of the Church of Christ in the tional prejudice to be found in the East will see in this union and cooper- East to-day is due to the teachings ation in the Church itself anything exof the missionaries, much of which cept a means by which obstacles and would never be propagated volun- stumbling-blocks to progress may be tarily by natives themselves. We have removed and the followers of Christ no right to expect that the Christians in Asia put into a position to receive of mission countries, largely ignorant power from on high for a mighty adof the history of denominational con- vance to victory. troversies that have divided Christendom will exhibit much zeal in perpetu- These suggestions are practical. All ating a divided church. Already we have been tried and found of great value. Brethren, if there be any vir- tue, let us think on these things.

CHRISTIAN UNITY AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY SILAS M'BEE, NEW YORK Author of "An Eirenic Itinerary." (See Book Review, page 77.) IL.l~iL.;.,t.l.a~l HE 'title of this paper is numbers 200,000,000 Mohammedans not perfectly satisfac- in the world. Speaking again in round tory, but it suggests a numbers, there are about 500,000,000 striking use of figures Christians in the world. In the face along rather unaccus- of these preponderating figures we are tomed lines. It is safe told that Christianity has made no to say with Dr. Zwemer, after his ex- massive impression, even if it has amination of nine different authorities made an appreciable impression on the on statistics, that there are in round Moslem world. What answer has the

METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COOPERATION 4I

Christian apologist to make for this Why should 200,000,000 Mohamfailure of 500,000,000 Christians, medans remain untouched by 500,000,- whose God and Savior is the Desire 000 Christians whose mission it is to of all Nations, the Creator and Pre- witness for Christ? Who will venture server of all mankind? in the face of such a standing condem- nation of Christendom to justify the N umbers and power and the prom- endless divisions of the Christian ises of God are all on the side of Family? The Moslems possess in Christianity. What account is to be their measure the great note of given of the failure to make these ef- Christianity, unity, and to an extent fective in helping Mohammedans to a a common social order, tho they are fuller knowledge of God as revealed without the Christ of God and the in Christ? No one will venture to lay continuous life in Christ ordained as the responsibility on God, His Gospel a real condition of membership in His or His Church, instituted for the ex- Body through His Sacraments. Yet tension of His Kingdom. The diffi- the Christian world, with all these adculty is not with Christianity nor with vantages and with centuries of the Christ, but with Christians, who are free use of all that Christ gave and to be His witnesses to the ends of the gives, is like a mighty host in division earth. It is more than a miracle that and disorder, and is u.nable to bear a maimed, divided and disordered united and triumphant witness in be- Christendom has within a few cen- half of the 200,000,000 for whom He turies gained a following greater by died because of His Father's love for millions than any other religion and them, and Who waits on His Church practically twice as great in numbers to accomplish the object of His love. as the greatest of all the ancient religions. It demonstrates as no single A proclamation of Christ and His miracle could do the power of Christ Gospel will not fulfil the work given even when partially preached and wit- the Church to do. In a very notable nessed to by imperfect human beings sentence Mr. James Bryce says, "It is and divided organizations which by not merely diffusion that is wanted, their separation contradict that funda- a better attitude on the part of profest mental principle of Christianity-com- Christians in contact with non-Chrismon brotherhood in the one Family of tian races." But how can Christians God. No man can exaggerate this occupy a right attitude toward nonwitness of the power of God in Jesus Christians when they are not in a Christ to save in spite of the sin of a right attitude toward each other? No divided household. It is from this matter how powerful Christian orside that Christians are invigorated to ganizations may be, no matter how an inspiring faith which is justified pure their morals, how fine their civieven by such imperfect works. But lization, how perfect their dogma, when this partial use of divine power Christians who are not visibly brethis used, as it has been for centuries, ren, united in one family, can not bear to justify a divided household, then witness to that which they are not. St. Christians need to be held up abruptly Paul has forever made clear-not beand their defeat of God's purpose cause he was St. Paul, but because made terribly real and clear. what he said was a revelation of

eternal truth-that nothing can take fore of the Family of God, I ask: Who the place of right relations between would attempt to measure the asset Christians through Christ in God. of union in missions if the 500,000,- 000 Christians were to unite for the Without departing, therefore, from purpose, not of conquering and overthe subject assigned me, or touching throwing the Mohammedan world, but upon the essential difference between of winning it and turning it to Him union as an asset and unity as the who is and can be their only Desire. essence of Christianity, as the funda- Satisfaction and Salvation? mental note of the Godhead and there- THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D. Author of "Missionary Methods in Manchuria"

~~""=:fll HE war of 1894-95 scattering the talented men who were rev e a led to the prominent reformers. world the military weakness of China The results of the Boxer craze has and her helplessness evolved several great changes of far- b e for e modern reaching and permanent importance. First, the action of Protestant mis- Powers. I t was followed by aggres- sionaries and converts has made the sive steps taken by foreign nations, Chinese reconsider their estimate of culminating in the seizure of Chinese mission work. Their theory of the territory. If the Chinese have not ex- political character of missions has hibitedvery passionate devotion to their been shaken if not shattered; and the rulers, they are nevertheless keenly most serious obstacles to the progress patriotic to their country. The re- of the true Gospel-the brotherhood sult of that aggression was therefore of man springing from the sonshipto an increased hatred of the foreigner God-have been removed. who had for so many years humiliated their nation. From this source sprang Second, the influence of idolatrous the peculiar movement which de- systems has been undermined; for the veloped into the Boxer rising, which Boxers were to attain their object by was a patriotic manifestation designed the aid of Buddhist and Taoist deities, to drive the foreigner into the sea. and their hopes were belied. Third, Before the Boxers existed the late the Manchurian Railway was con- Emperor had become convinced that structed, and, tho to other nations it great internal reforms were indispen- has already brought great advantages, sable to enable the Chinese to free it has taught the Chinese that the themselves from insolent aggression. owner of the railway is the virtual Hence the Reform Edicts which were master of the country. The opposition so strenuously opposed by the leading to railway concessions is based on Manchus of the conservative Chinese. serious political reasons well known to They rejected reform and made the all Chinese, who are resolved· to be Emperor a prisoner for life, killing or masters in their own home. This op- position is in full sympathy with the

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION AND MISSIONS

revolution; for had there been a strong zens of a mighty nation, shall be able Manchu in power able to check for- to face the world unashamed. eign aggression there would have been no rebellion. A Chinese emperor and The Chinese are anti-aggressive a purely Chinese officialdom could rather than anti-foreign. Just and have done no better; but, then, the righteous treatment on the part of for- Manchus are foreigners. eign nations will raise a feeling in China very different from that which The deepest root of the rebellion is has roused the revolution. But other the self-respect of the Chinese. Both nations have been teaching them a lesson which they have thoroughly COMPARATIVE SIZE OF THE POPULATION OF learned-that justice and righteous- UNITED STATES AND CHINA ness will be respected only when they can appeal to a sharp sword. And According to The lvIissionary Survey. the Chinese have resolved to secure the sharpened sword. Vhen the Chithe revolution and the opposition to nese shall have security against a concessions ar.:: based on the same repetition of such experiences as those cause as the Boxer uprising. But in Manchuria and elsewhere, the fear while thoughtful Chinese were op- of the foreigner, which is the soul of posed to the Boxers and their methods the recent action, wiII be removed, and of madness, the great majority of they shall be free to welcome foreign them sympathized with the aims of the trade, foreign capital, and foreign exrevolution. The Manchus have been perts. for years weighed in the balances and found wanting, and the people demand The Chinese have never been opa complete change so that they, as citi- posed as a people to any missionary preaching any system of religion or ethics apart from politics. They have till lately regarded the missionary as a political spy and an agent working to destroy the liberty of the land. The end of the Boxers' movement raised the esteem of the Chinese for the Protestant missionary. The results of the present struggle, however it may terminate, will be to remove all sus- picion against missionaries provided the missionaries abstain from inter- ference in Chinese courts of law. The Chinese are a virile race, and the Christian Church may hopefully look forward to the speedy upbuilding of a strong, self-governing and self-sup- porting Chinese church, and this, more than ever, should be the aim of all Christian missions. BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Thtlovement (L..~~~~)IS ONE travels through Holcombe, for many years interpreter, Manchuria he is not secretary of legation, and acting min- surprized that nations ister of the United States at Peking, have thought it so in his illuminating book, "The Real valuable a prize. It Chinese Question," mentioned three reminds one strikingly of the reforms most fundamental, in of the great, rich prairies of western order that China might develop Canada, tho its latitude is the same as strength: that of the northern tiers of the United I. The establishment of uniform States. The fourteen millions of and invariable systems of weights, people now living in Manchuria are measures and coinage.

but a fraction of the population which 2. The readjustment of the salaries this vast area is capable 'of supporting. and pay of all officials and public ser- As the last great battle-field of the vants upon a reasonable living basis, world, and promising to be the scene coupled with the prohibition, under of further gigantic struggles, before the most severe penalties, of the re- the territorial boundaries of China, ceipt of any sums of money from the Japan, and Russia are finally settled, it people. (In other words, the elimi- is one of the most interesting places on nation of official oppression and the political map. The question will graft. ) probably be settled largely by priority 3· The removal from the official of occupation. It is said that about a service of China of every victim of million Russian peasants are migra- the opium habit. This reform was ting each year to the region east of mentioned as by far the most difficult Lake Baikal. We have been meeting of the three.

whole trainloads of them at rather While only eleven years have passed frequent intervals. Efforts are now since the above conditions were laid being made to induce Chinese in large down, it is noteworthy that two of numbers to emigrate to Manchuria. If them are already on the way to prac- once they occupy and cultivate the soil, tical fulfilment, namely, currency re- no other power is likely to be able to form and opium prohibition, and the dislodge them. third is under serious discussion in China and the Chinese people make the various provincial assemblies.

a profound impression upon one as he While the currency reform is still in comes into close contact with them. its initial stages, the prohibition of the Industrious, peaceful, patient, patri- growth and use of opium has already otic, persistent, prolific, and with nat- gone far beyond what Mr. Holcombe ural resources beyond computation, proposed. Not only is opium being the Chinese nation is bound to come prohibited to officials, but to the peo- into a primary place among the na- ple generally, and about four-fifths of tions of the earth. the production of opium in China it- In the year 1900 the Hon. Chester self has already been stopt. The ear-

OBSERVATIONS IN CHINA

nestness with which this reform is By an arrangement that is entirely being prest reflects great credit upon satisfactory to the Chinese, some the Chinese. $25°,000 per year of the Boxer in- demnity due to the United States is Other notable reforms have also being applied to the education of Chicome during the past few years, chief nese students in America and to the among which has been the entire re- support of a Chinese-American school construction of the Chinese system of in Peking, where Chinese students are education. There are now over 42,000 studying English and otherwise premodern schools in China, with over paring for further study in the United one and a half millions of students States. There are seventeen Ameriattending them. Those who have can teachers in this school at present,. watched the development of these and 430 Chinese students. About fifty schools most closely for the past five of these students are being sent each years declare that the educational progress has been truly phenomenal, YUAN SRt KAt and that the only hope of Christian schools and colleges continuing to The Chinese leader of the Imperial party in maintain their position of leadership China-the man called to the front in China is that they shall become to reconstruct China. union schools and colleges and universities instead of denominational in- year for further study to America. stitutions. Already union has been The principal of the school is Mr. consummated in educational work at Chang Behling, a very earnest and deseveral strategic centers, and mission- voted Chinese Christian. This school aries must be acknowledged as the and its steady output of the choicest leaders of Christendom in both the of Chinas young men, who are comspirit and the form of practical Chris- ing for prolonged residence and study tian unity. to America, is one of the most hope- ful and promising facts in the life of The following five reasons are given China to-day. America's unselfishby a prominent Chinese official for the unique influence of America and Americans in China: I. The refusal of the United States to participate in the opium traffic or the Chinese coolie trade.

2. The absence of any desire to encroach on the territorial rights of China. This is in striking contrast with the policy of Russia, France, Germany, Great Britain, and Japan.

3. America's action contending for the integrity of China.

4. The remission by America of a part of the Boxer indemnity.

5. America's willingness, in general, to give China a square deal.

ness in the matter of the Boxer in- mer resorts where missionary conferdemnity has given her a position of epces are held each season. One resoabsolutely unrivaled influence. No lution of special importance was unanother nation has an opportunity re- imously passed at all three of these motely approaching this, of making conferences this year. It calls upon the leaders of the new China that is the Continuation Committee of the soon to be. Edinburgh Missionary Conference to appoint a commission of six men,- All told, there are now about seven two experienced missionaries, two hundred Chinese students in America. Chinese leaders and two experts from It is impossible to estimate the influ- the home lands,-to go into a compreence which these men will ultimately hensive study of the situation in exert in the Far East. Their presence China, spending a year or longer, if furnishes an inspiring opportunity for necessary, in their investigation, and Christian influence. Quite a number .to make recommendations to the of them have already been led into Christian forces now at work on the the Christian life. They should be field and also to the churches of introduced to the Christian home-life Christian lands. This is one of the of America, than which there is prob- most statesmanlike proposals ever yet ably no more impressive exhibition of offered, looking toward the unificathe uplifting power of Christianity, tion, correlation and maximum effiespecially to an Oriental. It is diffi- ciency of all Christian forces in the cult to realize how far-reaching may evengelization of China and the world. be the influence of a single act of thoughtful consideration for these Only second in importance to this men. One of the most active and use- remarkable resolution was the discus- . ful Christian laymen in the whole of sion at all of these conferences of Japan to-day traces his sense of per- more scientific methods of mastering sonal responsibility to a single inter- the languages of mission fields. There view with the late Mr. Robert Mc- was a general consensus of opinion Burney, of New York, who ap- among the missionaries present that proached him as a stranger at the from six months to a year of time close of a church service in New York would be saved by the average misand showed a genuine interest in him, sionary if the best methods of acquir- Tho he never met Mr. McBurney ing the languages could be generally again, this Japanese layman has been adopted. As there are now more than going on doing personal work with twenty thousand missionaries on variothers year after year, as the result ous fields, it can readily be estimated of the lesson he learned that day, and how many thousands of years of time many men have been led to Christ in the aggregate would be saved by through his influence. higher efficiency at this point of mis- sionary administration. At several During our seven weeks in China places plans were adopted last sumit was our great privilege to meet mer looking toward the overcoming face to face about 1,200 missionaries of these defects. at Kuling, Mokanshan, Kuliang, Shanghai, and Peking. The first There are now in China some 4,600 three of these places are popular sum- missionaries of evangelical churches.

IN CHINA

According to the best consensus of dawn of a new spiritual day. The j uc1gment of leaders in different parts door was never so wide open as it is of the empire, this number should be now. The Church of our day can at least doubled during the next three plant the Christian banner in every or four years. There should also be community of this vast empire, if it a great development of union educa- will. I know of no greater opportional work at influential centers. tunity for the investment either of There has probably never been a time one's life or one's possessions than in in the history of the world when such the spiritual emancipation and uplift a vast number of people have been so of the Chinese Empire. open to Christian influence. Much of the present intellectual awakening of P. S.-On reaching New York I China must be attributed to the direct find the papers are all featuring teleand indirect influence of Christian graphic reports of the revolutionary missions. Missionaries know the peo- movement now in progress in China. ple far more intimately than any other In a telegram published in the New class of foreigners, and command their York Times of October 18th appeared confidence as no other class is ever the following paragraph: likely to do. "The revolutionists' determination To pervade China with Christian to end the regime of official graft was truth and life is the most colossal brought sharply to attention to-day by single task ever undertaken by the the execution of an officer who had Christian Church. The quarter of a been appointed to collect funds for million converts now gathered are but the rebel cause. He was caught in an one of many indications of the tre- attempt to divert some of the money mendous impact which Christianity to his own pocket, and was promptly has already made on this nation. Noth- beheaded." ing but infinite power could have produced the results that have already Whether this particular revolutionbeen accomplished. One-fourth of the ary effort in China succeeds or not, whole human race here await the here is interesting evidence that the leaven of a new national life is pow- erfully at work.

A WOMEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS AT

BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER AND DRAPER TERRACE, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

~5'l§~~ 0 BETTER proof could Personal, rather than public, invita- be furnished t hat tions were given to the women to women have a genius meet in large private drawing-rooms, for organization than that the get-together spirit might be the success of large fostered. It was expected that the idea Interdenominational would enlist the support of not more than two hundred women. One dollar Mission-study Classes. The enthusi- each was made the fee for memberasm of the jubilee has already sub- ship, including a ticket for the lecsided; the luncheons, speeches, mass- tures and a copy of the book. meetings and committee work are over; but the beneficent effect per- The list of members grew so rapidly sists in an earnest desire to work with that in a few weeks the limit was exthe women of other churches and de- tended to four hundred. Drawingnominations, and to strengthen, indi- rooms became out of the question, and vidually and collectively, the good im- the ballroom of the Montclair Hotel pression of that wonderful series of was engaged. By the date of the first gatherings. Even towns which were meeting, October 13th, the four hunscarcely touched by the march of the dred books were taken; fifty more jubilee host have felt a desire to form women wished' to enroll, and it was some circle of study, and familiarize decided to hold the six following themselves with "Western Women in meetings in the auditorium of the new Eastern Lands," or the new book, Baptist Church. The membership is "The Light of the World." Many drawn from 3 Congregational, 3 Episwho before the jubilee had seldom, copal, I Dutch Reformed, I Methodist, if ever, attended missionary meetings I Unitarian, I Baptist, and 5 Preshave been attracted to a comparative byterian churches. Since the change study of Christianity and the Oriental to a church allows more than 450 to faiths, and are open to conviction as attend, a few have come from neighnever before regarding their own boring towns. privilege and responsibility. Notes are taken by the women with The plans for a United Study Class much interest during the lectures on in Montclair, New Jersey, were blank charts furnished to each memformed last spring at the psychological ber. Across the top of these appear moment. A Women's Bible Class had the names of religions-Animism, followed with enthusiasm lessons en- Hinduism, Buddhism, Confucianism, titled, "The Conquering Christ," a Mohammedanism, and Christianity. course in Comparative Religion. The Down the side is printed the topical teacher was then asked to give lec- outline of the lecture, which includes tures on "The Light of the World," Origin, Founder, Dominant Mood, and two women from each of the Idea of God and Worship, Literature, fifteen churches of Montclair were in- Future Life, Elements of Strength, vited to discuss the plans at a com- Weakness, Results in Lives of Folmittee meeting. lowers, and Contrast with Christianity. If anyone misses a lecture, she is "Such a class as this," said Mrs. eager to make up her notes from a Montgomery, "is an evidence of new model chart posted on the blackboard, power in women to discern the signs together with a list of books advised of the times. We are realizing a new for outside reading. The Public world-consciousness. In the first place, Library has been asked to furnish our one round world is small to-day, these books, and thus offer a more physically smaller than ever before. complete missionary and religious de- We have not only ships passing over partment for the use of the com- the oceans, but nerves running under munity. the seas. People, ideas, books, and fashions travel everywhere at remark- The chairman for the separate days able speed. is chosen from each denomination in turn, following alphabetical order, and "Then, too, there is a new political thus a brief Scripture reading, prayer, consciousness, evidenced in many and greeting precede the study of the ways, in the parliaments of the world, chapter, which in so large a class con- in national friendships, in peaceful sists of a lecture without questions. arbitration for the settlement of dis- At the end of the course each member putes. The attitude of Italy toward will have as an evidence of her inter- Turkey is an exception to-day to what est a complete outline of the religions used to be the rule. The new Orient studied, exprest in her own words or is a fact, and not a theory. Countquoted from the lectures. less anecdotes come to mind as proof. There is a new spirit in the East-a This same plan is being tried in spirit of change toward education, large interdenominational classes III toward social customs, toward religion. Flatbush, Newark, and New York. In We have the opportunity of the ages Newark the class meets once a month in China, in Korea, in the whole noninstead of every week, and thus allows Christian world to-day. smaller study circles or missionary societies to hold a meeting and develop "And then, best of all, we have a by special topics details based on the new consciousness of the value of the lecture before another meeting of the spiritual. The universities of the large class. world are returning from their nine- teenth-century excursions into the On the opening day for the Mont- world of material things to investigate clair class four hundred women met in the secrets of the soul. Weare trusthe ballroom of the Montclair Hotel to tees of the New Testament. We are listen to an inspiring address from to be 'His witnesses to the uttermost Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, as parts of the earth.' " as an introduction to the study of the "Light of the World."

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*

BY ADACHI KINNOSUKE ~~~=;;;;;""""';;~ HIS, frankly, is no Russian cruiser Variag in the harbor defense of the for- of Chemulpo, is a Christian; and many eign missions; it is other officers of the navy and army of not even a Chris- Japan of to-day are proud to be called tian view of the Yaso. The editors of some of the work. I am a J ap- leading metropolitan dailies are Chris- anese by birth-a tians. In 1890, when the Imperial mere heathen. It is, Diet was convened for the first time therefore, an impression of an out- in the history of Japan, the House of sider pure and simple, and these I Representatives had a Christian for its know to be facts. president. His Majesty the Emperor Forty-odd years ago, at every gate of Japan contributes regularly to the to both the Flower Capital of the mi- funds of the Y. M. C. A. To-day no kado and Yedo, city of the shogun, one can irritate a Japanese by calling at many of the entrances to the towns him Yaso. These are some of the and villages of Nippon, there stood a fruits of the missionary work in J a- large notice-board. It was official. In pan. Not the fruit, however.

bold, heavy, black, fat strokes, so that Away back in the early seventies of he who ran on the highway might read, the last century-in those days when was the following: the new Nippon was being born-there KIRISHITAN JASHUMONNO G1WA, KORll:- was a time when the empire went MADENOTORI KATAKU KINSE1NO drunk on the heady wine of Occi- KOTO! dental civilization. To know some- That is to say: thing about the wonderful West, out "The evil sect Kirishitan [Christian] of which came those wonderful black is firmly forbidden as hitherto I" ships of war which had compelled the To-day you may see a few of the powerful chogunate to do its sweet same old notice-boards, and read the pleasure, was the order of the day.

same historic inscription, but you must Every daimio, or lord of a clan, estab- go to the Tokio Museum to find them. lished a school where foreign lan- They are no longer on the streets. guages and sciences were to be taught.

Thirty-five years ago there were elev- Our lord of Kumamoto clan also es- en baptized Protestant Christians. To- tablished one. But how to secure a day there are seventy thousand of foreign instructor who would teach the them in Japan; they own 600 Western knowledge to the children of churches; in their Sunday-schools the samurai of Kumamoto, there was they teach 100,000 children. the rub, and more especially because Is this the fruit of the Christian the lord of the Kumamoto clan was missions in Japan? Certainly. But particular. The clan of Kumamoto, not the only result, and not the most as all the empire knew, was proud of important. two things, its historic castle, built by Fifty years ago there was no such Kato Kiyomasa, and the heroic tradi- expression as "religious freedom" in tion of its warriors as brave as the the entire range of Nippon literature. builder of the castle. It was all very To-day the phrase has been written well for other effete clans to employ into the constitution of the land. Less foreign bonzes-that is to say, mis- than fifty years ago, if you wished to sionaries – as instructors to their have a free fight on the spot, without young men; but not for Kumamoto.

loss of time, all that you had to do The clan of Kumamoto must have a was to call a gentleman a "Yaso"- soldier for its instructor. No priest, that is to· say, "Jesus." And to-day? no mere man of letters who was little Admiral Driu, who battered the fine better than a woman; he would hurt * Condensed from The Century Magazine for September. the esprit de corps of the clan. All bridge over which his thoughts could these emphatic wishes of the lord of pass into the understanding, not only Kumamoto clan were, therefore, de- mental, but sentimental as well, of his tailed to Dr. G. F. Verbeck, who was boys. Therefore at the end of three a sort of national adviser in such mat- years one day he said to his students: ters, and on his recommendation Cap- "I shall teach the Bible on Sunday. tain L. L. Janes went to teach the Anyone who wishes may come to my young samurai of Kumamoto. house."

Most assuredly the captain was no In this short sentence the historian bonze. But it was also true that, in will find one of the foundation-rocks comparison with that white-flaming of the Christian church in Japan. tower of zeal for God that was in his bosom, an every-day missionary would "We still hated Christianity," writes have looked like a penny candle flick- Mr. Kanamori, one of Captain Janes's ering and fading before a typhoon. pupils, and who later became famous Captain Janes was a soldier, and an as the Paul of the Japanese missions officer, of course. In a thousand times because of the persecution he suffered more emphatic sense, however, he was for his faith and of the zeal with which a soldier of the Cross. he devoted his life to the work of Christ, "as though it were a snake, For nearly three years Captain and did not like even to see a Bible; Janes said nothing of Christianity to but we so respected him that we conhis Kumamoto boys. Think of the cluded to go to the meeting. One of apostolic ardor such as that of Captain us went to the teacher of Chinese [a Janes looking upon silence as golden, teacher of Chinese in those days was and for three patient years! How also a preceptor in the doctrine and could he have managed it? The entire teachings of Confucius, for the J apcredit, I am half afraid, does not be- anese boys all studied classic Chinese long either to the miraculous patience with the sacred books of Confucius or to the still more wonderful wisdom and tact of Captain Janes. For one as their readers J and asked his conthing, he could not speak Japanese well enough to preach the Gospel in it, sent. He replied that we might go to and his students could not understand learn about Christianity, not to believe English. But as of yore, it, but to study its strong and weak points in order to oppose it. And so God moves in a mysterious way of the few who went some went sim- His wonders to perform. ply out of curiosity, others for amuse- ment, others that they might oppose, Because he could not preach with none with the desire to accept it. Durwords, Captain Janes lived out a ing his prayer, which seemed tedious Christlife in his every-day actions. to us, we sometimes opened our eyes And I believe no sermon has ever been and looked upon his face, with its known to be quite eloquent enough to closed and tearful eyes, and then we compare to the eloquence of a simple laughed, saying, 'Even Americans Christian life. And the magic eloquence of it touched the hearts of the w e eP.I ' ' ' rugged children of the Kumamoto samurai. "He gave his whole strength," For another year, patiently, always writes one of his old pupils, recalling backed by his Christian life, a thing those Kumamoto days, "teaching Eng- which was both new and wonderful lish and the sciences. But he was so to the Kumamoto boys, Captain Janes kind and fatherly in his treatment of taught them the Bible. He never his pupils that they came to forget asked the young men to become Christhat he was a foreigner." Let me put tians. Two of the boys tried to imit in another way: the three years' pose upon his judgment; they went to wordless work of the captain built a him one day and said, "We wish to become preachers of the Gospel." He told them bluntly that they were not worthy to be anything of the kind-a

rather striking contrast with certain "My son," said the father, "since other missionaries and their methods. you do not renounce the evil faith, I The sharp, unexpected contrast im- shall do you the honor, which you prest the young men. In r875-that scarcely merit, of putting an end to is to say, at the end of about one your life with my own sword. That is year's Bible-teaching-his work began the least apology which you and I can to tell. It divided the Kumamoto make to the memory of our august school into two camps, one eager for ancestors."

the light that was in Christ and His "If it be for the sake of the Way,"

life, and the other which tried to crush the son made answer, "let it be so, the pro-Christian elements by reviving Father above."

the study of the sacred texts of Con- Seating himself on the edge of the fucius. The teacher of Chinese was porch, polished like a mirror and with- active in the work. Every Sunday out a railing, the son stretched forth morning he expounded the teachings his neck to receive the blow from the of the great sage of China. For a time father's blade. The father looked at every Sabbath the students went to the son fixedly for a moment. From the teacher in Chinese in the morning the first he had no idea of murdering and in the afternoon to Captain Janes. the son; he wished to test the extent Then Captain Janes added preaching of fanaticism of his boy, as he consid- to his study of the Bible. "His ser- ered it.

mons were long," writes one who at- "Kana bakavaro 1'> cried the father.

tended-"sometimes three hours long That is to say, "You big fool you!"

-but as we had become interested in I am sure the old gentleman would Christianity, they were never tiresome have put in a choice touch of pro- to us." fanity, if only the Japanese language Soon after, these Kumamoto boys, had had a "cuss" word; but, of course, who had never in all their lives even it had not.

so much as heard of the word "re- So saying, he kicked the son off the vival," had the visitation of the Spirit porch to the garden flag and left him that was Pentecostal. "We wondered in disgust. Persecution raged, and why our spirits burned like a fire and had precisely the same effect as in why we preached the Gospel like mad the cradle days of the Christian men. One said, 'May not this be the Church.

work of the Holy Spirit mentioned It was the last Sunday in the first in the Bible?' " month of the year of grace r876, and And the classic city of Kumamoto the springlike Kyushu weather was all was treated to the greatest scandal in a-smile. The Christian students of all its ancient life. "What," said the the Kumamoto school went out to a people in utter consternation, "are our hill to the southwest of the castle city own children-the children of samurai called Hana-oka yama, or the Hill-in- -turning into Yasa bazu [that is to bloom. Seating themselves in a circle say, Christian priests]!" "Can such on the crest of the hill, they banded things be borne with patience and in themselves under solemn oaths. Let silence? And how are we to apologize other young men chase the will-a'-the- to the ghosts of our ancestors?" The wisp of worldly wealth and honors, let widowed mother of one of the boys others aspire to the noble work of the tried to commit suicide to apologize defense of the Home Land of the Sun, to the spirit of her departed husband of carrying forward the torch of civili- because she had failed to rear the son zation, but for the Kumamoto boys, in the virile and noble path of the however, none of these things. There samurai. A father told his son, in a was one thing to which they would calm and very solemn manner, to go devote their entire lives-the spiritual out to the porch leading down to the rebirth of the empire of Nippon; noth- garden. ing less.

A JAPANESE VIEW OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

This, then, is the story of the fa- tion, the official ever urging Mr. Neemous Kumamoto Band, which helped sima to take up an important work to lay the foundation of Christian for the state. work in Japan. The two friends of former days sat It was in the city of Kioto, and the in the humble Kioto cottage of Dr. time was the summer of 1875. Two Neesima. men sat talking in a humble cottage that might have commanded the Did N eesima wish to propagate the monthly rental of ten dollars at the Christian faith among the Japanese? most. It was specially modest for Would his high standing among the the two gentlemen who sat and talked officers of the Government hurt such therein, for one of them was Mr. a work? Was there, could there be, (later Viscount) Tanaka, who was any more effective method than to bethen the active head of the Depart- come a great national factor himself, ment of Education of the newly and then bring about the spiritual salformed Imperial Government and the vation of Japan, and show to all the other was Dr. Neesima. people that a Christian can at one and the same time be a patriot as well? "I have come," Mr. Tanaka was Viscount Tanaka sat with Neesima saying, "to press a strong claim of our and talked for three days and two country upon you. You know as well nights. as I through what a critical hour our country is passing at present. It is the To all the arguments of his friend, one season in a thousand autumns. If Dr. N eesima had nothing mor~ to say ever Nippon needed her sons to come than this: to her rescue, now is the time. I need not 'preach to the Buddha'; you know "I have only one answer: my life is all this. You know the West and not my own. It belongs to Jesus Western civilization and its institu- Christ. Many years ago I solemnly tions; your knowledge of them would swore to devote my entire time and be invaluable to the Government. The effort to his cause. I can not take country has sore need of you." back my words and my heart. I can not do it." "This is indeed an honor for which I am utterly unworthy," Dr. Neesima As twilight was purpling on the hismade answer, "and believe me, I have toric hills of Kioto, fragrant with the no words to express my appreciation memory of a thousand years of culfor your kindly suggestion; but-" ture, Viscount Tanaka rose. He had reached the end of his patience. He "Ah," said the head of the Depart- was a simple-hearted man. He was a ment of Education, "I have been patriot; he could not understand the afraid of that 'but' of yours. I have language of the man of religion. How been afraid that you might say it," could he? Without the slightest hesi- tation he would have sacrificed all the "Yes, I regret to say-" Buddhas in the world and his life as "Wait," interrupted the other. well if they could but add even a trifle "Whether you decline or whether you to the prestige and power of the state. accept, you should not act on so He was disgusted with the attitude of weighty a matter as this so quickly. Neesima. He was "mad, clean mad." Would it not be well for you to think the matter over thoroughly, look upon "Vell, Neesima," he said, "I'm the situation from all possible angles? going. I am sorry. You are indeed If you like, discuss the matter with the slave of Jesus Christ. Good-by." me. Many things can be said both for and against your accepting such a gov- And years ago, when I was a ernmental position as I have sug- school-boy in Tokio, I heard Profesgested." So it came to pass that the two sor J. D. Davis say, telling this story, friends sat down to discuss the ques- that it was "the proudest title ever given to man."

The cottage in which the two men talked became the foundation of the

Doshisha University of to-day, away Supporo Agricultural College, Profesand beyond the greatest Christian uni- sor William Elliot Griffis of Fukui versity in the Far East. Gakko and the author of the "Mi- kado's Empire," and Captain Janes of And Dr. Neesima lived a Christian Kumamoto Ei-gakko. life. It stamped the age in which he lived; it colored the history of his Perhaps this is not a long list. It should not be. Great men never did country. grow like weeds anywhere at any time. Inspiring the imagination of the new The wonder is that so many of the really great of earth should have Nippon with the charm and nobility of found their way into the then almost the character of Jesus-that certainly unknown land of Nippon. was the greatest achievement of Mr. Neesima. He made his countrymen And it was the Christlike life of fall in love with the life of Jesus as these men, not their theology, which Neesima himself lived it out in the told so stupendously for the cause of Kioto of the seventies. the Christian missions in Japan.

Neesima and his fellow-workers, On October 5, 1909, in the city of Tokio, a number of Christians, and a notably Professor J. D. Davis, upon number of those who were not, gath- ered to celebrate the "Semi-Centenwhom Mr. Neesima was wont to lean nial of Protestant Christianity in as upon the very staff of life, gave Japan." Count Okuma was one of the Japan a new national ideal. No many non-Christians present. As achievements of man can be greater, usual, what he said had a national and more ambitious than this. In this the a world-wide significance: missionaries succeeded. Here, then, is the great fruit of the Christian mis- "I came in contact with and received sions in Japan. great impulses from some of the mis- sionaries of that early period. Par- When our foreign friends came to ticularly from Dr. Verbeck. He was us and told us to open up the country my teacher in English and history and for international intercourse of all the Bible. I can never forget the great sorts, the elders of the chogunate did and virtuous influence of the man. At not like it. When Commodore Perry that time Dr. Verbeck could do but told us to open our country whether little direct evangelical work, but all we wished to or no, some of our fore- his work wa$ Christian. In everyfathers lost their temper. We have thing he did his Christlike spirit was changed our mind a good deal on that revealed. . . . Only by the coming point. We look back upon the day of the West in its missionary reprewhen the black ships of the American sentatives and by the spread of the navy got on the nerves of our old fore- Gospel did the nation enter upon fathers so dreadfully as the day of world-wide thoughts and world-wide glorious fortune. And the thing which work." made us change our mind was the life lived among us by the gentlemen who Here, then, is Count Okuma's ancame to us in the name of Jesus, their swer to the question, What is the Master. greatest fruit of the Christian mission- ary work in Japan? Count Okuma And for this reason: many of the is not a professing Christian or a missionaries who came to Japan in member of a Christian church. There those early days were scholars long be- are others like him. And the life and fore they were missionaries, and they work of just such men as Count Okuwere MEN (and all the capitals in the rna have told on the life of the nation language can not possibly do them jus- in a much more potent fashion than tice) long before they were scholars. figures and adjectives know how to show. Take Dr. Verbeck, Dr. Hepburn. There are people who say that the Bishop Williams, Professor J. D. Da- vis, Dr. S. R. Brown of Yokohama, Bishop Harris and the Rev. J. H. De- Forest of Sendai, Professor Clark of

WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA

Japanese nature is essentially non- Shimabara and which made Pappenreligious. That our attitude toward all berg Rock in Nagasaki Harbor forthe gods and all things religious is ever famous in history, for it is the "politeness toward possibilities." Any- place from which thousands of the nabody can see that that is wrong-any- tive converts were thrown into the body who has read the story of the sea. Oh, yes, the Japanese nature is Christian persecution in Japan and highly religious. Both in the numheard of the men and women who ber of shrines and of gods, we beat marked the blood-trail and charred the Athenians upon whom we have St. trail (for there were many native con- Paul's pronouncement. Christian misverts who preferred to be burned at sionary work did not deepen the rethe stake rather than renounce their ligious nature of the people, but it faith in Jesus Christ, their Savior) gave a new star to which it might which led to the horrible struggle of aspire-the character of Jesus Christ.

MISSIONARY WORK OF NATIVE CHURCHES IN BURMA* BY REV. SUMNER R. VINTON Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society lL~:L.<,tLG!~1 NE of the most potent from the Christians of Lower Burma, forces at work in Bur- while the churches of Lower Burma ma for the establish- have been immensely benefited in turn ment of the Kingdom by the quickening of evangelistic zeal of God is the mission- through the reports of the work made ary work of the native possible by their gifts. Many of the churches. Any Baptist workers thus employed have to travel from two to six weeks to reach their who thinks that American Christians fields of labor. Many of them, judged are paying for all the work reported in point of time, are further from in the annual statements of the Bur- home than is the American missionary ma mission is far from realizing the stationed at Rangoon. full truth. If the native churches should suddenly cease from all mis- In addition to the work done through sionary efforts, there would be a de- the convention, there is some work of cided falling off in actual results. It a distinctly foreign missionary sort would show, first of all, in the num- undertaken by the individual missions. ber of native evangelists and pastors For some years the Rangoon Karen reported each year. Mission had a special work across the Siamese border. Later it was found For general coordination of all mis- better to turn this work over to the sionary effort we have the Burma Bap- Shwegyin mission, through its work tist Missionary Convention. This takes at Papun, but a lump sum contribuin the churches of all nationalities and tion is still made by the Rangoon its work is, for most of the con- churches for this work. For years the tributors, foreign missionary work. Bassein Mission has supported evan- Grants are made by the Convention to gelists at work under the direction of missionaries according to the needs of missionaries in the extreme north various fields and according to the among other peoples than Karens. funds that are available. Upper Burma fields, missions among Burmese, Chins Then there is the work of the Karen and Kachins, Shans or far-off Muhsos, Home Mission Societies. Each misand some of the frontier Karen fields, sion has its own organization. The have, in this way, received assistance Bassein Home Mission Society, for ex- • from Missionl.

ample, supports evangelists among the met by a choir singing, in English, heathen, establishes schools in heathen "How beautiful upon the mountains !" villages and helps the weaker churches There were no mountains, not even a of its own mission. The women of the hill, for fifty miles, but the idea was mission are organized and have their all right. The C. E. choir of Alau Bible women at work. The vacation village, at least 15 miles away, hearing evangelistic campaign of the Bassein I was to be there, of their own accord boys studying at the Theological Semi- decided to come and help me over nary has for years been an established Sunday. They paddled up against the feature of the work. Dr. Nichols is strong current of the Irawadi, their a genius in many ways. His mission pastor with them, home services left launch and the compactness of the with a deacon-and there they were. field have made possible an amount of They made my visit many times more personal supervision of and participa- effective than it otherwise would have tion in the work of the students which been. They sang at all six services has been one factor in developing a Sunday, and in every house in the vilremarkable esprit de corps and enthu- lage besides. They stayed with me siasm for this evangelistic campaign through Monday noon and then padof the students. It means the opening dled home in their canoes. up of work which is often followed up and made permanent by a man sent A young man from the Kyi-Dinout by the Home Mission Society. The Teit Church went to a near-by heathen Rangoon Home Mission Society keeps village and offered to teach school in from twenty to twenty-five men at that village if they would board him. work among the heathen all the time. He asked no pay. They accepted his In fact, the only evangelists in these terms and he taught there for a year. two fields are paid by Karen, not At the end of that time, when his home American, money. A distinctive fea- church was celebrating its tenth anniture of the Rangoon work comes from versary, he came to the meetings with the development of the work of the a choir of eleven children, all from young people. In 1904 the young peo- heathen homes. They sang repeatedly ple of the mission of their own initi- Christian hymns, in good. tune and ative organized a local union, started time. But even if tune and time had a monthly paper in Karen, and sent been all wrong, the incident was full two young pastors around for field of significance. Of his own initiative work for two months. Each year he had been doing Christian work in since then there has been at least one that village for a year, had won their man for part-time field work. This confidence, and the children were singhas resulted in a development of the ing the Gospel to their parents. We young people's work as an evangelistic will have a church in that village beagency of large significance. Let two fore long. definite instances serve as typical of this part of the missionary efforts of There are many instances of work the Karen churches, in addition to the undertaken by individuals. One of the organized work of the Home Mission most recent, of which I have learned Society. through the pages of the Km en Daw- kalu or National Gazette, is the send- The Karens love singing and they ing of a special evangelist or chaplain sing well. Each C. E. society has a to the soldiers of the Karen levy in choir and the choir is the mainstay of the far north. The entire expense of the evangelistic work of the society. this is being borne by two Karens of A few years ago I planned to spend the Rangoon field, Dr. Pokey and U a Sunday with the one Christian fam- San Lon. Some of these soldiers are ily of a certain heathen village on an Christians, most are not. In both island in the Irawadi. Arriving there cases they are far removed from Chris- Saturday noon, I was surprized to be tian influences of any sort, and the reception accorded the evangelist

makes one realize the value of this bit work. The Burmese Christians raised of service. 5,000 rupees (IO,OOO days' wages!) for the Theological Seminary. Members Mention has been made of only Bas- of the Rangoon church do street sein and Rangoon. From their posi- preaching. U. Po RIa, an Extra tion in the rich delta lands of the Ira- Assistant Commissioner, delights in wadi they are the largest and most preaching to the heathen wherever prosperous of the various Karen mis- opportunity offers itself in his sions, but the same sort of work is work. going on in all the other Karen fields: Renzada, Tharrawady, Moulmein, The Talain churches around Moul- Shwegyin, Toungoo, and Tavoy. mein have a definite policy looking to personal work by every Christian and The missionary efforts of the organized work among the heathen churches of other nationalities in undertaken by each church. The zeal Burma do not bulk so large nor appear and passion for souls shown by them in so spectacular a way as that of the at the Talain associational gathering I Karens for the simple reason that there attended in 1907 wiII always abide are not so many Christians of any with me as an inspiration. other one race. The Karens have accepted Christ in snch numbers that we Those who have heard the gospel have hundreds of entirely Christian but recently and have been lifted out villages and communities. Under such of the depths of heathenism do not as circumstances, concerted effort on a a rule need much urging to make them large scale is relatively easy. The want to tell the story to others. Their number of Christian villages among own experience is too real and too the Burmese, Shans, Chins or Kachins vivid for it to be otherwise. The new is limited. Most of the Christians convert whose experience of Christ of these nationalities are living alone has been definite and real "can not in large heathen villages. Concerted but tell" the things which he has seen effort is difficult, in many instances im- and heard. It is as Christian experipossible. But it would be utterly ence and conversion come to be a sort wrong to suppose that they are not of matter of fact, taken for granted, doing anything. A careful study of that the zeal for souls slackens. I betheir giving, with due regard for their lieve a tendency along this line is obnumbers and circumstances, would servable in some of our older Chrisshow that they are usually doing their tian communities among the Karens, part. Self-support is not confined to as it certainly is at home. Karens, nor have the Karens any monopoly on evangelistic zeal. Personal Active participation in evangelistic work on the part of individual Chris- work is at once the most significant tians and effort for the heathen near- symptom of a healthy spiritual condiby on the part of established churches tion and also an exercise leading t6 inare going on all the time. The Evan- creased strength. The church or indigelistic Society of Burma is entirely vidual that spontaneously undertakes due to Burmese initiative and push. such work shows thereby the reality of They are regularly organized and raise the experience of the things of Christ. funds to keep two or three evangelists On the other hand, nothing is such a at work all the time. stimulus to healthy spiritual growth as definite effort along evangelistic The various Burmese associations lines. The hope of permanency in our have their home mission organization work in Burma, or, for that matter, and the "apportionment" is, if any- anywhere else, lies in bur being able thing, higher per member than in the to enlist the native church, from the Karen associations. Individuals have very beginning, in a strong evangelgiven generously for the Kengtung istic effort.

• • ~——-E–D—I-T–O–R—I-A–L–S——-~~

CHRISTIAN UNITY AND MISSIONS mony in the members there must be W ILL the Church ever be united somewhere disharmony with the head. in one body until our Lord Remove, first, the inconsistencies of Himself returns to reign? Christians, and, second, the discords Whether or not this is too much to among Christians and the greatest obexpect, it is assuredly not too high stacles to the progress of Christianity an ideal for which to pray and work. will be taken away. The question of the relation of various divisions of the body of Christ In order to bring about real practo each other and the question of tical unity and cooperation among vathe extent and character of their co- rious Christian bodies there must be operation in the work of Christ will agreement on a few essentials and libnever be settled until they are set- erty in non-essentials. The Protestant tled right. No true disciple of Christ Episcopal Church must give up emcan doubt that it is the will of the phasis on the essential distinction be- Master that all His followers shall tween clergy and laity and the unbe ONE in spiritual unity and loyalty broken apostolic succession through to Him and love to one another, and human agency. The Baptists must that all shall work together harmoni- yield in the belief and practise that ously and with. the one common aim- immersion is the only true form of the speedy evangelization of the world. baptism, and that only adult immersed believers are true members of the There may still be room for a dif- family of Christ. Presbyterians and ference of opinion as to the extent of Methodists must agree that while the outward union and the method of co- decrees of God are absolute, man has operation. Different branches of the been given freedom of choice and the Church, like different men, may be di- decrees of God have not been fully vinely imprest by various phases of revealed. the truth and diverse needs of the world. Personality, training, and lo- It may be difficult to agree on a cality enable different men to accom- definite doctrinal basis, but loyalty to plish different results, but there God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, His should always be a united front son, is the basis of all Christian union. against evil and error and a spirit of Matters of church government and fellowship and love in the various worship, with minor interpretations, ranks of the Great Commander. doctrines, rules and regulations, are not essential to salvation or service. The papers dealing with this ques- It is time to emphasize points of tion of Christian unity in its relation agreement and to lose sight of the to world-wide missions will be read matters of difference. Bishop Doane, with interest. Representatives of va- in a recent address, gives the followrious branches of the Church have ing as a basis of doctrinal agreement: been asked to give their views, and there is a general unanimity of opin- "There are certain irresistible and ion. unescapable truths; the threefoldness of God, the Fatherhood of God, the The great purpose of Christ is for creation ·o.{ all things by God, the Inthe conversion of the world to God. carnation of our Lord, His ministry, This must be accomplished through His death, His burial, His Resurrecthe body of Christ acting under direc- tion, His Ascension into heaven and tion of the head. If there is dishar- the coming of the Holy Spirit. No mind can empty itself, and have any ture ($134,000,000) over that of twen- mind left, of these fundamental facts. ty years ago could be used to- What is there for us to do? First of all, to give ourselves to prayer, and Double the present foreign mission- then patiently to wait God's time and ary force. watch for God's way." Support workers in frontier fields. COST OF WAR AND COST OF PEACE Maintain hospitals and asylums. Build schools and colleges. P EACE at any price is not a Build and equip Y. M. C. A.'s. Christian doctrine, neither is Reclaim arid land. "life at any cost" a Christian Maintain forest reserves. ideal. Truth, honor, righteousness, Make new roads. faith, love, loyalty are the funda- Build and furnish libraries. mentals and are to be maintained at Fight tuberculosis and diseases. any cost to comfort, pleasure, sacri- Dig canals and improve harbors. fice or temporary safety. N everthe- Build churches and Bible schools. less, there is a grave question as The amount of uselessly increased to the wisdom or value of main- expenditure in the past twenty years taining a standing army and fully by the United States is more than has equipped navy as the means for pre- been spent by all Christendom for forserving national honor and safety. It eign missions in a hundred years. The is nearly two thousand years since the price of one battleship ($12,000,000) "Prince of Peace" came to proclaim would build 500 churches at $24,000 the way to love, truth and life, and yet each and would support their ministhose nations that stand as Christian ters on salaries of $1,600 a year each. nations are those that depend most on Surely it is time that America gave the use of force and engines of de- an account of her stewardship. As struction to maintain their integrity long as a nation depends on the and enforce their demands. This strength of her army and navy she ought not so to be. will not depend on the justice of her cause. Strength of armaments are not But from a purely economic stand- to be compared with strength of charpoint the cost of an armed peace is acter, loyalty, sobriety, morality and foolish extravagance. Hundreds of faith in God. A strong nation that dethousands of men are maintained in develops men who love home and comfort without making any return country and God will never be deby useful production or employment. feated by one that is armed to the Hundreds of buildings, vessels, ma- teeth but has no justice in their cause chinery and materials are employed and no moral strength in their manwithout any result beneficial to man- hood. kind. Some men and some armament True missionaries promote peace on might be used to advantage to police earth as well as peace with God. the land and sea so as to put down evil-doers and maintain justice, but TURKEY AND THE MASSACRES this might be and should be by international agreement. I F it were not so serious and in~ human, it would be almost ludi- The American Government, which crous to note the protest of Turhas not had the name for having a key to the European Powers against large armament, has increased its ex- the alleged massacres by the Italian penditure for this purpose over one troops in Tripoli. Turkish memory billion dollars, or 360 per cent. in the must be exceedingly short, or the past eight years. The total amount Turkish sense of propriety must be now spent for the army and navy of greatly lacking, or the government the United States is nearly $200,000,- must claim to have entirely broken 000. The annual increased expendi- with the past history of Turkey, to permit them to forget the Armenian

massacres and the frantic appeals and about 75,000 adherents seem to have threats of Christian governments to died or lapsed in British and Ameriwhich the Turks turned a deaf ear. tan mission fields. The number of It is different when the Turk and pupils is also less, if the returns are to other Moslems are the victims. This be trusted. This is, no doubt, due to is a part of the religion of Islam- the improved national schools. that "infidels" have no rights that "true believers" are bound to respect. Evidently there is no reason for either pride or discouragement. This sign of the times may be an evidence of the awakening of the WISHES AND NEEDS Turks. Let us hope so, but there are not yet convincing evidences. Only T HE argument is sometimes used recently the Turkish Government was against the missionary proparesponsible for the destruction of vil- ganda that such work is prelages in Albania and the violation of sumption because the people of China innocent women. The Turk's view of and Japan, of India and Africa, are his responsibility to God and his re- satisfied with their own religion and lationship to man must be changed; do not want Christianity. The arguhe needs to have a new view of God ment is obviously so foolish that it as revealed in Christ and a new love would be not worthy of notice were for his fellow men as inspired by it not that some good people are Christ. As long as he follows the misled by it. In the first place, it is Koran with its authorization of war not true, but if it were ·the arguagainst "infidels" the Moslem will be ment is false. The same course of a barbarian. reasoning would prevent interference with pirates and robbers, with mur- This, however, is no excuse for derers and thieves. It would put a stop massacres of Moslems or others by to all reformation of drunkards and troops of civilized nations. The atro- harlots, it would end our compulsory cities are denied by the Italians, but education and sanitation, it would there is a great opportunity and re- open our ports to all aliens and undesponsibility resting on those who claim sirables and would stop every moveto believe in Jesus Christ to mani fest ment for human betterment which His spirit of love and to "overcome seeks to inspire the ignorant and deevil with good." graded with a desire for higher and better things. MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR 1911 The Government does not follow T HE table of statistics of the this principle. The Filipinos have in- Protestant Missionary Socie- dependence, bu t they need Christian ties for the past year shows a liberty. Wise parents do not observe continuous growth in the income of this rule. Children wish indigestible American and German societies, but a food, unlimited spending money and decrease in the British Isles and for license to follow their own whims, but Christendom. In America the Wom- they need to learn self-control, obedien's and Laymen's Move'l1ents are, no ence, wisdom and sacrifice. doubt, largely responsible for the growth in interest and income. It is The Chinese and Japanese, the Hindifficult to diagnose the case in Great dus and Africans, are ignorant of God Britain. and the laws of His universe. Left to their own uncontrolled and un- The number of foreign missionaries trained desires and instincts, they will has increased by 800, but native help- become a plague to themselves and to ers number less than last year-or the the .world; taught to know God, folreturns from Britain are defective. low Jesus Christ and love their fellow men and they will become Godlike, The number of native Christian joyful in their own lives and a blesscommunicants has increased by about ing to the world. 80,000 (according to statistics), but This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 19lI, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1910. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.

Collected and tabulated by REv. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. (See note on page 60.) NAMES OP SoCIBTIBS ..i Foreign Covlflrie.. in WIIlell Mis.on.. Are (Abbreviated) 'Ii S""'lIin,d, lind N.,mb,r of Mis.on" t.') Amerfcaa Board…………… .. 1810 $1,032,026 $299.983 172 31 192 210 60S 324 4.854 5,459 1,462 76.593 5.755 170.650 1.413 76,348 S. Africa, Turkey. India, China, Ja~ Micro. S~n. Austria, BaptiH K1n1onal")' Society•••••••• 1814 1.163.988 137.487 242 29 256 173 700 359 3.988 4.688 2,977 155.662 8.846 290.700 2.075 63,294 Bunremsiaa,. MInedLi~. China, Japan, PAhiflnipcpai,neFsra(n2c0e)..

Southern Baptiat Convention•••••• 1845 510,009 66.568 117 2 107 45 274 126 531 805 902 20,343 3,618 21.343 220 Spain, PhillppiJ!ea (l4). 5,988 China, Japl1I1, Africa. Italy, Mexico, Bruil, National Baptlat Convention •••••• 1880 50 Cuba (7). 25.713 1,200 18 34 45 " 97 " 85 182 132 8,100 SOD 4,500 1,365 Africa. West and East, West Indies, South Sneath·Day Baptlata••••••••••••• 1842 14,000 3,650 4 2 4 6 16 1 14 30 5 100 4 200 4 America (4). 175 China (1).

C1IrIatiaa (Ditciplea of Christ) •••• 1875 457,924 70,158 100 3 73 60 233 15 941 1,174 293 15,780 2,514 42,500 137 8.146 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. pines (6). Cb.rIatiaa COn.-tiOll .•••••••••••• 1886 19,531 1,116 8 .. 6 2 16 8 32 48 48 1,063 117 3.500 44 2,858Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1).

CJuiItian and Mluional")' AWaDce. 1897 298,264 8,140 102 30 93 73 298 40 458 748 170 4,250 705 6.500 220 3,170 W. Central Africa, India. China, Japan, South 9,185 AfArimcae, rC~hinPaa,lesJtaipnaen, , etHc.ait(i8,).Mexico, Alaska Protestant Epitcopal ……… …. 1835 855,042 127.881 80 54 60 103 297 145 892 1,189 401 11.529 1,488 24.460 218 2,297 Me(lU6C)C. I, Alaaka. Jamaica, India, China. Japan.

SocietJ of Frienu……………. 1871 87,000 10,000 27 13 27 37 104 9 160 264 81 3,900 300 7.000 45 377 JapCaunb.a, Armenia, Palestine (8).

EftqeUca1 Auociatlon……….. 1876 36,208 2,099 7 1 .. 8 24 26 42 66 43 1,053 212 2,083 4 6,099 India (Madras). Porto Rico (2).

Lutheran, General Council…….. 1869 50,000 4.600 11 .. 7 9 27 3 350 377 306 9,926 925 16.953 211 Lutheran, General Synod……… 1837 131,000 19,000 20 .. 15 13 48 2 753 801 540 14,128 4,175 40.198 311 9,140 India (Madras), West Africa (2). ).

United Norwecisn…. ………… 1895 83.559 411 20 2 20 13 55 6 122 177 82 1,128 335 1.819 IS 436 Madapscar, China (2).

Fin Norwqiaa Synods………….. 74.965 2,442 25 63 29 15 132 14 130 262 147 3.641 1,080 17.000 66 1,540 :Methodlat Episcopal………….. 1819 2,217,127 326.386 324 63 331 376 1.094 662 9.212 10.306 1.177 *275.887 *22,266 155,991 2.567 82808 China. Korea, Japan, India~Africa. Bulnria.

:Methodiat Epbcopal, South……. 1846 780.17G 46.512 10 101 140 350 120 720 1,070 27.017 3.371 10.000 135 , Mexico, South America, l"nilippines (U). 99 302 10,817 China, KOrea, Japan. MelUco, Brazil, Cuba (6).

Afrfcaa Methodbt Episcopal…… 1847 15,015 4,762 6 8 8 2 24 12 35 59 83 2,796 253 6.000 14 830 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free :Methodist………………. 1882 65.065 1.390 21 7 25 24 77 5 128 205 104 1,112 169 653 47 604 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

:Methodiat Proteataat…………. 1888 26.668 4,542 3 .. 3 .. 6 13 31 37 46 1,129 305 712 2 5511Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Prel¥erfaa ……. …………. 1837 1,718.526 464.597 332 109 361 228 1,030 244 4.253 5,283 1,868 114,166 18,114 260.000 1,645 60,526 In~~;i~"s:;~s:a..f:~~p~~~tl~): 509 58 16,580 2.500 33,342 50 3,965 ChA~~lCC':~ {~~, Africa, Italy, :Mexico. Presbyterian, South………….. 1861 452,513 25,200 89 45 92 68 294 15 215 100 16 528 1,045 23 77 852 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4). Refomed Presbyterian……….. 1856 58.406 •..•••• 15 2 16 12 45 •• 55 United Presbyterian………….. 1859 332,388 236.239 45 17 54 68 184 93 1,347 1,531 683 35,693 3,833 76,591 404 29,429 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch}…………… 1832 282.232 10.380 36 15 39 40 130 42 666 796 335 5,544 464 16.800 309 10,060 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Rcfonaed (German)……… …. 1878 105.000 2,500 20 2 20 15 57 18 125 182 73 2,400 300 4.800 6 680 Japan (Tokyo. Scndai. etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod…….. 1867 35.240 2.040 9 •• 5 3 17 " 65 82 57 1,992 320 3,360 58 2,680 India (Central Province.) (1). 4,335 United Brethren in Christ…….. 1853 97.136 11.170 23 4 23 13 61 19 141 212 210 7,191 714 11,607 44 1633 We~t Africa, Japan, Pnrto Rico, China, Pbilip.

Canada Baptist………………. 1873 73.190 5.970 19 •• 17 18 62 8 361 423 175 675 15.GOO 187 3,•479 Inpdmiaea(~!l.u' ps), Bolivia (2).

Canada Methodist……………. 872 317.279 38.141 27 13 27 159226 9 275 915 191 3,900 387 7,000 95 4.152 Japan (Tokyo), China, American Indians (3).

Canada Presbyterian…………. 1844 283.702 27.543 79 169 73 54 375 10 540 354 286 12.076 450 25,GOO 254 14 750 China. India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ~.~..-. –5-85,-11~9 –~73-,13+0 –2-104–1-134–22-7 -~~85-+-6-35~~-6-8 ·~-71-5 4-~1.3~5G~–2-971-~3-5.7-50+-~2-,2135—6~0.4_40~__2_58_1__~11_,,7312 mos.. Korea, American Indians (7). __ I Totals for America…………. r-..-..-1~2-.29-0.-00-5 -~2.-03-5.-24-7 –2.!31-0 —83~8 –2~,36~1–2-,0~72~-~7,-59-3 ~~2.-41~6 -43-2.2-36~~-3-9.8-2-9 ~~13-.5-50+–8-76-.29-2-+-87-.06~7-~1~.3~37-,74-7+-11,12-94__4~ 29._97_4 __ __ Totala, 1910……………….. ~.-..- . I11..908~.67~1 -+1.6~88~ .07- 5 +2~.32-8 4-8-09–2.I 448~-1- ,85I0 ~-7,Z-67~~2,447- 6 ~2~9.1~93-43-7.0-07~413-.55~8 -~8- 35,- 103~~~ 82,085 ~_ 1.3~ 44.157 +1- 0.6~ 32 515.108 Totala, 11105………………. r-..-..–8t.12-0.-72-5 –1.~38-2.-50-0 –1.-77~7 –~36-9–1t,6~12–14.3_12~_+5-,14-5 ~~1~.94_94-2-2.-04-7 ~-2-7.-08-6 ~~9-.4-48-~-5-69~,7_20+–5~8.4-76~~~1,1-02-.7+06_–8_.6348–~30-3,-8315 Totala, 1Il00………………. …. I6.1- 15.75- 9 ~81~ 7.00~ 8 ~1.4+ 42 -3~ 73 ~1.4~ 19 ~1.2~ 20 ~4~ ,454~1~ .725~1~ 7.82~ 9 ~20~ .064~~ 7.987~~400~ ,616+- 31.6~ 81 ~1.0~ 16.3~ 86 ~6~ .252 ~~ 240,~ 263 Baptist Society (Eneland)…….. 1792 438.505 35,110 166 22 136 27 ,U1 42 688 1,039 1.130 21,199 2,116 45,000 188 23,066 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West London Soci~r .{L. M. S.)……. 1795 714,120 204,155 166 42 133 80 477 947 5.984 6.461 1.735 14.185 2,260 309,654 1.177 79.570 ChIinnda,ie.In(d8i)a., Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia. J 183.721 Pe(rs9I)a.. Pa eIst'ine, Ch'lna, apan. I n..:_~ Afn.ca, Church Sodiety (c. M. S.)……. 1199 1,900.570 18.875 415 125 390 430 1,360 440 9,196 10,556 4,599 110.220 7,342 347.390 2,897 Propapilion Society (S. P. G.)… 1701 135,900 207,000 715 12S 31 225 1,096 240 426 150 3,445 88.230 4.500 230.000 640 75,370 IndNioa,rthChAimnae,ricJaa,paAn.usMtr aliaay. sieat.c. A(f3r0ic)a. , West 'U,u"reitles' lIi….n…………. 1858 215,500 3,550 36 Z8 .. 73 140 18 161 301 97 5,200 425 16.700 140 a,530 AfIrnicaaie.(..L. a~kce. J3y2_).and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society………. 1844 85,825 111.660 15 15 22 28 80 .. 6 86 46 1,960 57 3,280 10 715 South America (3).

SocietJ of Friends…………… 1866 139.160 15,960 42 6 36 32 116 442 1,040 1,156 253 3,209 3.120 21.977 147 6,729 India, ChIna, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria (5).

Wesleyan Methodist Society…… 1813 795.757 1,044,425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5.669 4.036 122.961 3,905 322.044 1.836 116,147 N. E. India, Assam. France (Brittany) (2).

PrimItive Methodiat •••••••••• ,… 1870 85.700 46,7:20 24 •• 18 4 46 6 38 84 58 2.592 176 4,284 22 795 Africa (1).

United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 66.275 7.000 22 11 26 7 66 24 750 816 625 18,563 255 20,953 84 1,990 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of Eqlaad.. 1847 193,940 24,750 29 20 30 35 114 47 401 515 336 10,885 912 39.181 187 4.000 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madaaascar (4).

Welsh Calvinistic……………. 1840 82.785 2.790 18 .. 16 10 44 26 640 684 575 9,840 340 31.200 410 10.832India/, China, Africa (Weat and South), West China Inland Million………… 1863 356,995 16.902 •• 367 294 307 968 18 2,038 3,006 1,055 25,155 2.837 75.465 271 Inaies ItalY, Spain (29). 5,844 China d:ighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland… 1829 280.575 48.515 34 27 34 75 170 13 210 380 240 6.870 1,277 16,310 384 16.344 Inti),. East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church………….. 1843 827.520 487.414 155 71 148 136 510 62 4.206 4,727 1.590 52.713 3,821 45.840 1,770 112,240 India, Africa, Arabia, Pa1estiat, New Heb.

Prco8byterian Church of Ireland… 1840 332.288 17,240 37 34 36 28 135 16 1.054 1.189 504 6.643 1.082 16,374 136 rides, Manchuria. Japan. Wes, Indies (12). 4.841 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

Other British Societies………… r-..-..–I2.3-4~2.~78-0 ~–2-17-.2-40-~–34-0I 1.020 905 878 3.243 79 6,950 1.093 1.481 105.220 3,147 158.200 688 43,762 Total British Societies……… r-.-..-.–t8,-99-4-,1-9-5 —2,~50-9-.3-0-6 —2,~55I1—2-,2-7~1—2-.4-40~–2-.I38-7—-9.~45-1—2~.7-2-1~ 38.922 48.373 21.805 675.645 34.764 1,703.852 11,587 694.496 ~–~—–~—~–~–4 Totat., 11110……………….. …. 9.636.830 2.565.85G 2.415 1.878 2,379 2.332 9.058 2.831 42.073 51,129 17.893 651,362 33.954 1.920.157 11.179 662.723 1.711 2,176 2,508 8,596 1.895 39.101 47.703 12.959 537.450 41.403 1.333.066 10.447 628,407 Totals, 11105………………. I-..-.-. –8·.1I9-7.-67-9—1~.6-31-.2-0-7~ 2.393 Totals, 1100………………. …. I6,8~ 46.95~ 8 ~…~ ….~ . +1.81- 8 ~2.5~ 90 ~2.0~ 82 ~1.7~ 89 ~8~ .309~1~ .869~3~ 5.83~ 6 ~44~ .765 ~1~ 0.178–364~ .584+- 31.2~ 50 ~1.1~ 49,6~ 08 ~9.~ 16G ~~ 437.I 874 Basel Society (German)……….. 1815 427,653 100.152 156 8 129 26 319 56 1.681 2.013 721 34,823 2,190 62.822 668 37,077 South India, China. West Africa (3~.

Berlin M. S. ………………. 1824 327.452 105,385 117 21 111 16 265 25 1.138 1.403 549 33.683 521 62.970 336 13.651 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein)….. 1877 53,790 950 24 1 19 8 52 •• 132 184 152 2.766 1,252 14,107 89 1,655 India (Telugus) (t).

Gosaner's M. S……………… 1836 120,809 9,592 48 5 8 .. 61 35 899 960 507 30,388 2.156 112.887 265 8,634 India (Ganges, Chota Nacpore) (1).

Hemannsburg M. S. …………. 1849 124.300 24,682 67 4 67 5 143 7 672 815 163 41,232 927 10,000 190 11,230 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic M. S………………… 1836 166.806 19,571 71 •• 70 .. 141 28 853 994 315 11.437 502 23.720 368 18.020 South. India Burma, British and German East Afnca (4l). Moravian •••••••••••••••..•••••• 1732 199.164 220.931 150 37 176 13 376 36 132 508 980 33.553 1.327 102.642 247 30 504 India (Laoiak), South Africa. Auatralia. South WAesmteArfir~icaW(TesotgoInladnides), North German………………. 1836 62,320 14.125 24 3 15 10 52 3 206 258 153 4.072 421 11.780 164 5.•820 Elkimo, Indians (9). (1).

Rhenish (Barmen}…………… 1828 253.790 64,067 159 20 146 23 348 31 1.010 1.358 693 71,655 6.157 178.263 743 40.226 Af<~~. Borneo, Sumatra. New Guinea. China Other German Societies………. •••• 340.760 32.800 115 40 98 44 297 16 112 409 '. 161 8.473 896 17.225 121 5.050 1-.-..-. __ Total Gmnan Societies•••..••• -1–2-.0-7-6.-84-4-+-5-9-2-.2-5-5+-9-31-1—14-3-1—83-9-1–1-5-8-1–2-.0-5-4-1, 262 6.835 8.746 4.454 272.082 16.355 656.416 3.191 171,867 —-~—~~—~–_+~–4_~–4_—-~—-~—-~–~–I~ -+–~-1 Totals, 1910……………….. r-.•-•.•.-.•-I·-11-.9.56-58.-279.8-04-9-+-5-0388.-375-8,9-0-3+I-9'l-l03-4–1291-70-+–76-805-0l–1-24-1f5-9l":'.92-8,12-2l0–1-6-72,2+7-6,-8-851.-945-5-8-.8-S-78.+9-735-.3-3-24+.3–323-0-9.-0265-91-.2~7-21-6.-1-1501-.54-7-854-1":'5,816-8,1-32+5-2":',3-,4163-064-1-21-05-9,.85-1477-1 Totals, 1905 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Totals, 1900………………. …. 1.185.468 340.118 808 58 678 174 1.718 184 5,102 6.820 2.560 157.460 13.986 289.146 2.022 97.581 Paris Society… ……… ……… 1822 199,520 4,416 60 28 82 18 188 84 1.011 1,199 920 35.630 1,220 79,650 508 3,085 Africa (South, East and West). Tahiti, Mado Swill Romande……………… 1875 64.388 3.158 Eaaspt lCAfarric(a5)(.1). 5,648 19 13 28 16 76 3 100 176 82 2,163 70 4.580 90 Netherlands Societies…………. …. 147.115 29,250 118 38 92 50 298 14 305 603 145 8,462 612 20,000 120 5,022 Scandinavian Societies………… …. 500.652 66,415 185 33 190 70 481 132 2.301 2,782 1,260 57.840 2,091 110.000 1.332 66,420 Auatralasian Methodist Society…. 1855 114.215 72.525 37 5 22 27 91 106 300 391 1,734 40.762 522 153,209 1.411 28,915 Fiji. Samoa. New Britain, New Guinca (5).

Asia. Africa, The Islands, etc….. ~1·..•:.•·.••:.••_I.t~1-~9-.91-~03,-61~4-,0~-03-~0~~~-23~0-84~-.21~-2.23-~7I~6-..-5;–8~0-9~~99-~"~"2"-8!5"-~40~2~_612~1,0~3~5~2~47~05~1+~21.~,89~2660~"""!"2~7600~9~_1.60..;…55.34._29…;-..1.38~..3.5.505~6+__95..6~279~70~~4~383.05.~..424~29~9..;-~19~.45~1.05~3~O+_I~8,1l~01.70~0.~043~9~~51;..8.3298~9~_ 74.112 TOTALS ………………… _18~0~..7.1.;,21 TOTALS, CHRISTENDOM… –..-.-. ·2I5.~29-7-.0-74-~-5-.5-19-.1-8-4 -I6~.7-91–~3-.6-54–~6-,6-75–+5_,0-68–~2~2.-05-84_-6.-00-8-~-88-,5-4-2 ~-1-1-0.-30~9. 49,579 2.304.318 152.216 4.875.454 31.206 1.477.049 Totals, 1910……………….. I-..-.-. -2t5,-47-1-.72-4-~-5.-24-9-.4I05___6.r63_7~–3.-28-7-I-6.-75-8–4-,7I9-1 –2-1-.2+48_–6.-15-9I__9-1.-51-3-~_11-3-.2~07~–45-.5-4~0–2-.2-2+2,-89-2—13-9-,89I9—4.-95-1~.3I25.–3_0._21-5-.~-1,-5-62-,-03-9I Totals, 1905. ……………… …. 19.661,885 3.516.015 5.905 2.567 5.061 4.306 17.839 4.353 89.335 107.174 31.451 1.754.182 143,193 4,072,088 27.835 1.246,127 I~—-~—–~~—-f Totals. 1900………………. ••.• 15.481.565 1.833.961 4.738 3,409 4.650 3.422 16.218 5,263 62.366 98,585 25.108 1.370.545 94.562 3.556.140 20.196 1.035,724 * Including Probationers.

I t •

WORLD-WIDE R __ S M_I_S_SI_O_N_A_RY_N_E_W_S_ _ GENERAL AMERICA Monday, January 8. – Personal The World's Populations Faithfulness. <.

Tuesday, January 9.-The Church RTHUR DOLLING'S of Christ. JI2I.~-""~" paper in the Strand Wednesday, January IQ,-Foreign Magazine 0 n "T h e Missions.

S tan din g Room of Thursday, January I I.-Home Mis- Populations," s how s sions.

the exceeding small- Friday, January 12.-Interests Do- ness of the standing mestic and Educational.

room needful for the populations of Saturday, January 13.-Interests countries of great importance in the National and International.

world. Sunday, January 14.-The Supreme The world's population (1,800,000,- Desirableness of the Kingdom's Tri- 000) could stand within the confines umph.-Is. 54: 13; Matt. 6: roo of the County of London (122 square miles). Conference on Faith and Order The population of India (221,239,- T 515) could stand in Manhattan Island. HE preparations are progressing The popuIation of Spain (18,000,- for a conference to consider 000) would go into the 1,000 acres of Bushey Park. qnest.ions of Faith and Order, The population of New Zealand to be participated in by representatives of the whole Christian world, both (897,657) could stand in the 50 acres Catholic and Protestant. The general of Buckingham Palace grounds. plan of action includes (I) the enlist- ing of all Christian people in prayer The population of Australia (3,774,- for God's blessing upon the undertak- 000) would go into Battersea Park ing; (2) the. s.ecuring of the appoint- (250 acres). ment of commIttees or commissions in all Christian communions; (3) the ar- The population of Canada (5,85°,- rangement of jOint meetings for such 000) would go into Hyde Park (400 commissions where convenient. acres). Seventeen of the leading Christian The population of France could find bodies in America, and one in Great standing room in Richmond Park . Britain, have appointed their commis- sions, and overtures to the Roman and (2,255 acres) . Orthodox Eastern Churches have re- The population of Ireland (4,398,- sulted in expressions of friendly inter- 462) could be put into Kensington Gardens.

The Week of Prayer T HE following list of topics for est from Cardinal Gibbons and Arch- the Week of Prayer is sug- bishop Platon, both of whom desire gested by the Evangelical Alli- to be kept informed of the progress ance for the United States: of the movement, and have exprest Sunday, January 7, 1912.-The the conviction that a clear statement Kingdom's Ceaseless Advance.-Mark of positions can result in nothing but 4: 26-28. good.

The Goal of Mis.ions did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me." I N the long run each nation must be converted by a ministry native Minions as a Unifying Force to its own soil. It has taken a good deal of missionary experience to make PROFESSOR BOSWORTH, of this clear, but there are few mission Oberlin University, has made workers who doubt it now. They the lucid and forcible statement foresee in every nation a time when that there are four things that bind every foreign missionary will have men together: " ( I) a common hope; returned to the land from which he (2) a common work; (3) deliverance came out, and the propagation of the from a common peril; (4) loyalty message of Christ will be left wholly to a common friend. The Christian to native tongues and native zeal. Church has all of these fundamental things to bind it together into a great But that· time has not come yet. united force for world conquest. It The missionary must stay for a con- has a common hope for itself and for siderable period longer, even in the the world in Jesus Christ, the world's most advanced of missionary coun- only Savior. It has a common work tries, in order to make sure that the -viz., the task of carrying to every native church has strength to extend creature the message of God's love as itself when left to grow alone. revealed in Jesus Christ. It has de- liverance from a common peril, and it Excuses for Not Giving to Missions has, in all its branches, loyalty to a common Divine Friend." W HO is the man who ought not to give to missions?" This Commenting on these statements, question was asked by the Mr. J. Campbell White, secretary of great American preacher, Horace the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Bushnell, and he gave a list of those says: "The chief object which seems who might justifiably refrain. They great enough and compelling enough are as follows: to lead the churches into a genuine spirit of cooperation is the mission- The man who believes that the ary enterprise. This is illustrated by world is not lost and does not need a the missionaries in every great mis- Savior. sion field in the world working' far more closely together than has yet The man who believes that Jesus been characteristic of the churches in Christ made a mistake when He said: the home land." "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Parents of Volunteers The man wh6 believes the Gospel is M R. LOUIS HEIB tells of an not the power of God, and can not experience when he was givsave the heathen. ing a Y. M. C. A. address in a church in aNew England town and The man who wishes that mission- were more prayers by Christian pararies had never come to our ancestors, ents with the spiritual welfare of their and that we ourselves were still sons. He was led to say that if there heathen. were more prayers by Christian par- ents dedicating their sons to Christian The man who believes that it is work there would be need of fewer "every man for himself" in this world, prayers to rescue wayward boys from who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my the downward path so many were brother's keeper?" treading. Mr. Heib says: The man who wants no share in the "After the service the minister's final victory. wife asked if I had noticed ·a blanched The man who believes he is not accountable to God for the money entrusted to him.

The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

look come over many in the congrega- $35,000, and Mexico $34,000 to this tion as I had dwelt on this particular great French society, whose work expoint. She then pointed out the win- tends throughout the earth. dow to the finest house in town and told me that the owner was a leading Papal Missions to Protestants official and member of the church where I had. spoken that morning. T HE attitude of Roman Catholics The son had been to college for two toward Protestant missions in years, and the previous autumn had the Latin countries is quite difwritten home that he wanted to be- ferent from what these same Roman come a Student Volunteer. The fa- Catholics claim as a right for their thew was so opposed that he ordered missions in Protestant lands. his son home and got him employment with friends in New York city. Ten A letter from Very Rev. A. P. days before my visit the local papers Doyle, of the Paulist Fathers, begs had copied sensational reports of the the privilege of informing us of "the boy's doings in New York which had missionary awakening in the Catholic landed him in jail and brought shame Church which has for its purpose the and disgrace upon the family." explaining of the doctrines of the Catholic Church to non-Catholics." God can not answer the selfish pray- He assures us : "We have been growers of parents for their children with- ing quietly as a religious movement out bringing disaster on the children. during the last few years and are now Rather the "uttermost part of the thoroughly organized, and have a earth" with God than wealth and fame corps of missionaries in the field who and social prestige for our children are already securing notable results." without God. Will Father Doyle feel equally fra- Roman Catholic Mission. ternal when he finds Protestant min- isters "explaining the doctrines of the O NE of the great Roman Catholic Church to non-Protestant Catholics?" missionary societies is the So- ciety for the Propagation of A Cogent Appeal to Business Men the Faith which was founded in 1822 and has its headquarters in Lyons, T HE Men and Religion Move- France. According to its published ment is opening the eyes of report its income during 1910 was both the pastors and the men $1,342,000, an increase of $55,000 of the churches to the small amount over last year. France, in spite of its of real work that has been done political and ecclesiastical troubles, heretofore by the men. One pastor continued to be the main source of of a large city church, having a the society's financial strength, membership of 674 men, discovered French Roman Catholics contributing that only twenty-six were doing any $608,000. It is of peculiar interest to kind of church work. The "Survey" note that the Catholics of the United which every pastor is asked to make States came next, contributing $268,- in the interest of the Men and Re- 000, or $21,000 more than in 1909. ligion Movement will prove a revela- Of this amount the Archdiocese of tion to many in the suggested lines of New York gave an even $100,000, work that Christian men may do. while $29,000 came from Boston. From Baltimore came only $3,500, Five Years of Y. M. C. A. tho it is the headquarters of the Roman Church in the United States W HAT the Y. M. C. A. has on account of being the residence of accomplished in swelling its Cardinal Gibbons. Catholics of Ger- membership, filling its treasmany gave $151,000, Italy $53,000, the ury, and in the work of its many Argentine Republic $45,000, Spain branches which have so rapidly spread over America, would fill a book. Such has been its expansion that it now has centers in nearly 1,000

American communities, and in them The Moody Bible Institute to Date can be found nearly every nationality that peoples this country, from T HIS institution has at the end of the Syrian and Pole to the native twenty-five years of operation American. Within a period of five assets to the value of about years the Y. M. C. A. spent, in its $75°,000. I ts records show that the various centers, fully $50,000,000 for average annual outlay per student is new buildings, costing from $50,000 to about $150. There were slightly less $500,000 each. than 700 students last year, and a graduating class of 112. About two- Y. P. S. C. E. Still Astir thirds of the students were men. A correspondence department, with an T HE Christian Endeavor Move- enrolment of 519, is an important ment has gained more than 1,- part of the institute's work. The of- 000,000 new members in the ficers of the board of management are past two years. The funds for its prominent laymen – merchants and headquarters building are now practi- manufacturers-and it appears to be cally assured. During the whole ex- on a stable base. istence its expenses have been paid from the profits of its publishing de- Ministering to the Needs of Sailors partment. The movement for the closing of postoffices on. Sunday and T HE American Seamen's Friend for the suppression of prizefight cine- Society is doing a good work matographs originated from Christian among the 5,000 men employed Endeavorers. Nearly 25,000 of them upon the various ocean vessels, who are members of the Tenth Legion, i.e., are found in its neighborhood in givers of one-tenth of their income. New York each night. Four mis- sionaries are employed to look after To Increase Bible Study these wanderers of the deep when ashore, and last year these men W ITH the second week in Oc- made 323,644 visits to the institute. tober, the National Bible In- There are 156 bedrooms that are let stitute, of I56 Fifth Ave- to seamen for 25 cents a night, and nue, brought to a close its fifth they are always taken. There is a outdoor evangelistic campaign. Start- restaurant with good meals at a cheap ing in April, this campaign was price, game rooms, concert rooms, maintained without interruption for swimming pool, and reading room. twenty-four weeks, outdoor meetings There is a chapel called the Church being held at twelve different centers. of the Sea, where a prayer meeting is Eleven hundred and fifty meetings held every evening and regular servwere held during the summer, and ices on Sunday. In the office is a safe morc than I60,000 persons heard the in which the men may deposit their Gospel preached. The audiences were money, almost $40,000 being received composed largely of non-Christians, for them for varying periods last more than seventy-five per cent. hav- year. ing no connection with any Christian organization. Laymen contributed Tuskegee to Date largely to the success of this campaign, more than 100 speaking at the B OOKER WASHINGTON revarious points. The winter program ports that "during the past of the institute includes the conduct of three years there has been a an interdenominational evening school marked improvement in the regufor Christian workers, which is hold- larity of the attendance of the stuing its sessions every Thursday eve- dent body. About 85 per cent. of ning in the Marble Collegiate Church. the students now enter at the open- ing of school and remain until the close. There is an equally notable

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

growth in the individual character and among members of the congregation worth of the students. In all the de- is that all those having an income of partments, 1,702 students have at- $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. tended the school during the year. to the church. Those who have larger This number does not, however, in- salaries pay a larger percentage. On clude the average attendance of 240 an income of $3,000 and over the rate in the winter short course in agricul- is five per cent. This payment is in ture, the 204 in the town night-school, full, and from those who pay it no . nor the 199 enrolled in the training- other contribution is asked. school, nor the 207 who attend the teachers' summer school, nor, of Battle Creek Medical Missionary course, does this number include the thousands reached and helped through Conference the annual meetings of the Tuskegee Negro Conference. Students have T HE fourth annual meeting of the been enrolled from 38 States and Ter- medical missionary conference, ritories, and from 15 foreign coun- held under the auspices of the tries." American Medical Missionary Board, will be held at the Sanitarium in Bat- Work of the Home Missions Council tle Creek, Mich., January 2 to 5, in- clusive. Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, field T HIS body, in which are repre- secretary of the Baptist Home Mis- sented all principal Protestant sion Board, is to preside over the con- home mission societies, has re- ference, and the attendance of several tained former Commissioner H. B. F. prominent mission workers is assured. McFarland, of Washington, to repre- The Battle Creek Sanitarium offers sent it in United States Indian affairs. free entertainment for one week to all Among Indians Presbyterians are the missionaries who attend, and the spending $160,000 a year; Congrega- invitation is to all evangelical mission- tionalists, $40,000; Episcopalians, aries regardless of denomination. $35,000; Baptists, $25,000; the Re- formed, $4,000. There are 304,000 An American Indian Association Indians, and they are slowly increas- ing in numbers, and vastly increasing T HE first congress of the Ameri- in wealth. As a people, it is said by can Indians, at Columbus, Ohio, an officer of the Council, they are the resulted in the organization of richest per capita people in America. the American Indian Association for the civic and social betterment of the A Novel Phase of Missionary Work Indian people. Among the leaders in this new movement are Charles E. A N institutional church in San Dagenett, educated at Carlisle and f i Francisco for the Japanese is subsequently establishing an employ- ment bureau through which Indians proposed. Behind it are some are finding a field for their respective of the leading Japanese citizens: the talents; Dr. Charles Eastman, of Am- president and vice-president of the herst, the greatest writer of his race, Japanese Association of America, the now in the employ of the Govern- Japanese consul, the managers of the ment; Henry Roe Cloud, the only In- Oriental Steamship and of the Mitsui dian who has graduated from Yale Companies, and Mr. Fujihara of the and who is now a student at Auburn Yokohama specie bank. Seminary; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- A Self-imposed Income Tax cago and one of the greatest surgeons in the United States; Rev. Sherman A NOVEL plan has been devised Coolidge, an Arapahoe who is an in a Presbyterian church in Mil- Episcopal missionary; Arthur C. Par- waukee; and that is, the adop- ker, of the Senec~ tribe, Indian arche- tion of a self-imposed income tax for ologist of the State of N ew York; church purposes. The agreement

Miss Laura M. Cornelius, of the Onei- A third by-product is the indirect da tribe, a noted magazine corre- influence upon the priests and memspondent; Mrs. L. B. Baldwin, of bers of the Roman Catholic Church. Washington, an Ojibway, in the Fed- They see the Protestant missionaries, eral office of Indian claims, and whose consecrated lives become object- Charles D. Carter, a Choctaw Con- lessons. The priests begin to pay atgressman from Oklahoma. Christian tention to their sermons, and even exmen, ministers and laymen are behind pository preaching is at times heard in this new Indian movement, but it is their pUlpits, together with the readtheir purpose to improve Indian con- ing of the Scriptures and the singing ditions through education, especially of hymns in Spanish. Sabbath-schools industrial education, in addition to re- and young people's societies are orligious effort. ganized in Roman Catholic churches, and the Gospel is at work in the insti- By-products of Christian Missions tution which has so long hindered progress in Cuba. in Cuba EUROPE W HILE the preaching of the Word, in uncompromising A Bible for the Jews loyalty to the Lord Jesus Christ and the organization and up- A PECULIAR interest attaches to building of churches are the chief the work of Rev. M. S. Bergwork of the Christian missionary, mann, the well-known translator benefits appear wherever the Gospel of the Holy Scriptures into the comis being preached in sincerity and in mon speech of the dispersed of Israel. truth, which may well be called the Needless to say, it is the exception to by-products of the Gospel, being an find Jews who can read the Hebrew indirect fruitage of the good seed Scriptures with intelligence. Just here sown. Most important among these Mr. B. has found his most important by-products of the Gospel in Cuba sphere of service: he has made verseems to be the creation of a purer sions of the Old and New Testaments civic atmosphere. Deep moral con- into the forms of speech commonly victions are implanted by the Gospel known as Yiddish. Now he is adding and the necessary courage to avoid a singularly interesting edition of the them is imparted. Social regeneration Scriptures to the list-a Diglot Bible, flows from a renewed heart, and a with Hebrew and Yiddish in parallel Christian man becomes soon an intel- columns. Thus the Jews will be supligent citizen. Self-control, civic in- plied, at one and the same time, with tegrity, truthfulness and honesty in the Scriptures in their sacred tongue, business, purity in body and soul, all and with the interpretation in the these are genuine fruits of the preach- speech of every-day life. ing of the Gospel. The children, trained in the knowledge and practise Zionism Without Jewish Independence of Gospel ideals, grow up into a new generation which brings with it desire AT the recent Zionist Congress in for purer politics, opposition to the Switzerland a new interpretation Cuban vices of sensuality, gambling, was given to the old platform of cock- and bull-fighting, desecration of the movement. There has been much the Lord's Day and repression of the opposition to Zionism because of the common cruelty to animals. political aspirations of its leaders, who have been thought to be desirous of But beside the creation of a purer establishing a self-governing Jewish civic atmosphere, the missionary gives state in Palestine. needed instruction in hygiene and teaches the need of sanitation and im- Professor Richard Gottheil explains parts a knowledge of the laws of that Zionism has been forced by cirhealth.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

cumstances to take on a somewhat dif- eign missionary service (I in Japan, ferent form. The change came a few 16 in China, 5 in the Dutch East Inyears ago when the Young Turks de- dies, 9 in India, 2 in Asia Minor, 10 posed Sultan Abdul Hamid and won in Africa, I in Australasia, and I in control of the affairs of the Ottoman South Russia). Six of these members Empire. From the moment the con- have ~en obliged to return to Gerstitution was proclaimed it became many, chiefly on account of illness. evident that no such charter as it had been proposed to get from Abdul Of the 51 othet members 2 are en- Hamid could be obtained under the new order of things. gaged in missionary work at home, while 49 are still pursuing their The late congress has established no studies. Of the 96 members 28 are new institutions but decided to devote physicians or students of medicine, an its energies to developing particularly especially encouraging sign because the Palestine Land Development Com- the vast majority of the students of pany, which has already settled so medicine in the German universities many Jewish farmers in Palestine. used to be at best nominally Christian. Professor Gottheil said: "Our hopes The German Students' Union has in Palestine are intimately bound up been somewhat hindered by the stuwith the welfare of the Ottoman Em- dents who are followers of the more pire." liberal German professors of theology, in that they organized "Academic Dr. Julius Richter of Germany Missionary Societies" in nine of the German universities in 19IO. These D R. JULIUS RICHTER, who is academic missionary societies do not . undoubtedly the greatest Ger- aim at personal consecration to active missionary service of their members, man authority on missionary but simply at the study of missions and the cultivation of general interest work among the heathen, intends to in them.

give his whole time to lectures and Present State of Moravian Missions literary work in behalf of foreign mis- W HEN it was announced two years ago that, on account of sions. It is announced that he will a largely increasing deficit, the Moravians were forced to enter leave the pastorate in the near future upon retrenchment in their extended and greatly blest missionary work and accept the call as professor of among heathen in every part of the earth, regret was voiced from aU sides. missions to the Bible Training School The report of the society for 1910 has appeared, and tells a wonderful story in Bethel, near Bielefeld. Dr. Rich- of God's continued goodness and care.

ter is one of the two editors of the The income from all sources was $472,864 in 1910, and the deficit of Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschriff, the 1909, which amounted to $63,894, was decreased to $13,165, but the expenses German scientific missionary maga- for 1910 were far larger than the in- come, and the society still faces a zine founded by the late Gustav War- deficit of $32,706. This can be un- derstood when we add that the Moneck, since the famous professor's ravians number scarcely forty thou- sand. God grant they speedy relief death, and the editor of the foremost through the friends of the work in all lands and denominations. popular German missionary month- The missionary activity of the Moly, Die Evangelischen Missionen. He is well known in the United States and in Great Britain.

Student Volunteers in Germany T HE German Students' Union for Missions was founded in 1896 for the express purpose of enrolling student volunteers and arousing interest in missions among the students of the universities and theological schools. It now has 96 members, of whom 45 are engaged in active for-

ravians is greatly encouraging. In the man East Africa and Kamerun are 154 missionary centers and 155 out- under consideration for the new work.

stations, to which must be added 1,213 The North German Missionary So- preaching-places, 150 ordained and 37 ciety was forced to declare, reluctant- lay missionaries, together with 13 dea- ly, its inability to occupy the interior conesses and 176 wives of mission- part of Togoland, and the Basel Mis- aries, were assisted by a native force sionary Society, which has already of I02 regular workers and 2,I34 well-established and prosperous work helpers. The number of native Chris- in Kamerun and in the British Gold tians under the care of Moravian mis- Coast Colony, has declared itself will- sionaries was 96.459 at the close of ing to undertake the work in the in- 19IO, and 601 adult heathen had been terior of Togoland, if the consent of baptized during the year, while 1,270 the German Government can be had.

inquirers were being prepared for bap- Thus German societies, for the Basel tism. In the 347 missionary schools Society is at least half German, are 30,504 children received Christian in- beginning to enter upon more active struction by 759 teachers, and of these warfare against encroaching Islam in children 6,087 were heathen (3.4°4 the German colonies of Africa.

boys and 2,683 girls), while the 192 • Sunday-schools had 1,354 teachers and General Missionary Conference in . 24,357 scholars, viz., 7.434 boys, 8,783 Sweden girls, and 8,140 adults.

P The work of Moravian missionaries LANS are being made for a General Swedish Missionary extends to America, Africa, Asia, and Conference in September, 1912. Australia.

All missionary societies of Sweden Forward Movement of German Societies have been invited to appoint delegates T HE Neukirchen Missionary So- to the number of 75 per cent. of their ciety has been laboring in Java, missionary laborers, so that about 300 Dutch East Indies, and in the delegates are expected. These dele- Lamu and Tana districts of British gates will discuss missionary questions East Africa. It decided a short time (particularly technical questions), ago to extend its work in Africa, and while addresses by specially selected sent two of its missionaries into the men will deal with more general subnorthwestern part of German East jects, and large public meetings will Africa upon a tour of exploration. enlist the interest of Christians gen- These decided to occupy the thickly- erally. A missionary exhibition of populated district of Urundi, whose books, photographs, etc., will be given at the same time. Sultan, Kilima, seemed to be of a friendly disposition. Since the cara- Mohammedan Sect in Bulgaria van road from Lake Victoria to Lake B Tanganyika leads through Urundi, the ULGARIA has about 600,000 Mohammedans among its three society has selected an important dis- and one-half million inhabittrict for its new field of labor.

The Breklum Missionary Society ants. One-third of them belong to has been planning for some time to the sect of the J ologhli (or Sons of add a work in Africa to its most suc- the Road), which is called sometimes cessful work in India, where its mis- the sect of the Kizilbash (or Red- sionaries have already gathered 11,556 heads). This sect is found among baptized heathen in the seven mis- Mohammedans everywhere, but espe- sionary centers. At the annual meet- cially in Asia Minor, in Kurdistan, in ing of the society it was decided to Mesopotamia, and in Persia. Its mem- take up the battle against the rapidly bers are very numerous, and are gen- advancing Islam in Africa, and Ger- erally counted simply as Mohamme-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

dans, tho they do not belong to the Millions in Russia in Need Sunnites or the Shiites, or to any of E [GHT million persons are in the publicly known sects of Islam, the need of immediate relief owing to the failure of the crops in Dervishes or the Sufites. They are twenty Russian provinces. This startutterly distinct from all other Moha~­ ling announcement was made in the medans in doctrine and thought, 111 duma by Premier Kokovzoff in reply to interpellations concerning reports customs and in practises and rites. that famine threatened a wide area. They keep their doctrines and re- Crops had totally failed, the premier explained, in twelve provinces and ligious practises secret that the Mo- partly in eight others. Of the 12,- hammedans may count them as fol- 500,000 inhabitants of. th~ affe~ted lowers of Islam, but when they are territory 8,000,000 are 111 immediate among themselves they deride Islam need of relief. The necessary measand declare its doctrines false. Many ures would require, the premier said, of their religious practises are similar the expenditure of $60,000,000, of to those of their Christian neighbors, which amount the imperial exchequer and they have more sympathy with would have to find $44,000,000. Christians than with Mohammedans, yet they are not Christians. ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS The Jologhly in Bulgari~ ~re four:d Progr~ss in Palestine in the villages, not in the clttes. Their women wear no veils. Divorce is SOME significant indications of practically unknown and polygamy is the progress being made in the rare. The sending away of wives, ~o Holy Land are given by the common among Mohammedans, IS Rev. A. E. Thompson. Under the new strictly forbidden, and women are regime, a city government has b~en honored and are granted equal rights elected in Jerusalem, and before be111g with the men in public meetings. An chosen promises were made of waterelder called Dacdae, or Pir, presides works and a sewage system for the at the meetings for worship, which city. Land that was worth a penny a consist in a number of ceremonies, square foot years ago can not now be and are held on the evening of every bought for three shillings; the rise in Thursday in the home of the elder. price being made ~y the d.emand for These ceremonies, as well as all their building purposes 111 the City. Farm customs and practises, are transmi~ted lands that could not formerly be sold by oral tradition, while their d?ctnnes are now eagerly purchased. A harb?r to a certain extent are committed to is being proj ected at Jaffa, and 111 writing.' The books containing thes~ some of the farm colonies the Ameriwritings are kept secret. The J ologhl1 can reaping-machine can be seen at practise communism and hold all prop- work. erty jointly. Jewish University at Jerusalem? Pastor Anetaranian, of the German Orient Mission, whose description of N OT a few will be interested in thIS peculiar Mohammedan sect w~ the proposal to found a Jewish are following, thinks that the J ologhh University at Jerusalem. The originally were Christians, because he project is being advanced by Mr. has observed some peculiar custo~s Israel Abrahams, reader in Talmudic and ceremonies among them WhiCh at Cambridge, and Mr. Rabinerson, can not be explained otherwise. the well-known Kieff millionaire. Mr. Rabinerson has likewise in hand a One of the missionaries of the Ger- scheme for the endowment of scholarman Orient Mission has attempted to ships, to be held by students of existpreach the Gospel to these J ologhli in Bulgaria during the past year. He has traveled among them extensively, and reports open doors and willingness to hear the Gospel.

ing universities, with the obligation of the work so that it will be possible to pursuing literary or archeological re- travel the distance from Constantisearch during a portion of each year nople to Bagdad by railroad in 1917. at Jerusalem. The scholars are to be It will remain a long journey, tho the elected by an international board of distance is only 2,400 kilometers (less Jewish professors and university than 1,500 miles), because Turks do teachers. not believe in night travel, and it will still take five or six days of travel, Moslems Crowding Into Christian but it will be a tremendous change for the better. Schools E DUCATIONAL changes in Per- Kuweit Occupied sia in the last year have been remarkable. While a few years KUWEIT, in Arabia, is a strategic ago no Moslem students came to the city in that great Mohamme- Christian schools, many are now dan stronghold. Its occupation thronged with Mohammedan boys and seemed essential to the faithful misgirls. In Teheran the boys' school has sionaries of the Arabian Mission, and an attendance of over 300, of whom Dr. Zwemer, Dr. Thomas, and Rev. 180 are Moslems, and the girls' school Van Ess each tried to gain a foothold. has registered 235, of whom 116 are They were refused entrance again and Moslems. In 1890 there was only one again, and after fifteen years of stri- Moslem girl in this school. ving in vain to gain a foothold, they almost despaired of ever occupying it. Railroad Construction in Asia Minor When Rev. Van Ess was ordered out of the city he went to a little hill just T HE part of the railroad Con- on the border of the town, and there stantinople-Bagdad, which ex- he prayed fervently that Kuweit might tended from Bulgurluto Ulu- be opened to the Gospel. kishla, a town located at the foot of the Bulghar Dagh, the ancient Taurus, Two years passed and the city still was opened on July I. Thus the eyes was closed to Christian effort. Then of the world are once more directed Dr. Bennett met the sheik of Kuweit to the great future road for the com- in another city. He gradually won his merce of the world, which has met confidence, so that the white doctor more than usual obstacles in its con- was called in when the- Mohammedan struction. ruler's daughter fell sick. God blest the art of the physician and a surgical The building of the Bagdad rail- operation restored her to health. In road was commenced eight years ago gratitude the sheik opened Kuweit in Kania, and two years later 200 unto the Christian misionaries, rented kilometers (about 124 miles) were fin- a Bible-shop to them, and finally sold ished, the town of Bulgurlu, at the them a plot of ground for missionary foot of the Taurus, having been buildings. It was the little hilI where reached. Four years of inactivity fol- Rev. Van Ess had prayed that God lowed. Then, in 1909, the work was would open the city to the preaching commenced again from Bulgurlu to- of the Gospel. Thus God had anward Ulukishla and from Adana, swered the prayer of His child! south of the Taurus. As soon as the road over the Taurus and over the INDIA Amanus Mountains toward Ki11is has been finished, the most difficult and Gospel Triumphs the most expensive part of the work will have been done, and it remains SIR JOHN HEWITT-one of the only to lay rails over the sand to Bag- great rulers of India-pays a dad. handsome tribute to the work of the Salvation Army among the crimi- It is now being planned to hasten nal tribes at Gorak}!mr and Morada-

I9 12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 7I

bad. Not only are they saved from and joined him silently in the prayer, crime, but they are turned "from more than half of the whole assembly hopeless enemies of mankind into use- stood up and remained silent and ful citizens." The Lieutenant-Gen- standing until the prayer was finished .. eral, indeed, says a great deal more, and credits the Salvation Army with Higher Missionary Schools in India solving "a hitherto unsolved problem." This striking testimony to the power nA CCORDING to the Leipsic Misof God's grace to convert the hopeless sionsblatt, the Christian Patriot enemy into the useful citizen is worthy calls attention to a regrettable of a permanent place in Christian rec- schools of India. It is said that in ords. It is well to have it proclaimed many of these schools two or three aloud on this high authority, that the teachers only are Christians, and they Gospel-even among the most tur1:m- teach nothing but religion. Thus the lent tribes of India-is still the power scholars are continually influenced by of God unto salvation. heathen teachers, and the influence of the teacher of religion is still de- Congress of Religions of All India creased by the fact that the heathen pupils of these missionary schools con- D IE EVANGELISCHEN MIS- sider him a more or less necessary SIONEN reports that a Con- evil. The superintendency of the gress of Religions of All India schools by heathen must necessarily was held at Allahabad in the beginning be disadvantageous to the interests of of the year. All sects of Hindus were Christianity. However, it must not be represented, and among the speakers, forgotten that Christian teachers, beside these Hindus, were Islam, fitted for higher schools, are scarce, Buddhism, Parseeism, Judaism, and and that the higher schools in connec- Christianity. The Christian mission- tion with missionary work in India aries thought that they ought to ap- are very numerous, perhaps too nupear upon the platform together with merous. the representatives of these false religions, because discussions and reso- Converted, Drugged and Made Insane lutions were prohibited and only concise statements of the doctrines and SEVERAL cases of insanity have tenets of the different religious sys- come to public notice in Indians tems were permitted, so that a fine who have either become Chrisopportunity for the public presentation tians or who were on the point of of Christianity was offered. They becoming Christians. It has been rewere greatly pleased with their suc- peatedly affirmed that members of cess, because deep interest was shown their caste or family, in despair at by the audience only when a Christian their conversion, have given them missionary began to speak. This was an herb or drug which immediprobably caused by the fact that every ately affects the brain. Definite con- Christian speaker seemed conscious of firmation of this has not been obthe importance and of the reality of tained, and some European physicians the message which he was delivering, deny that such a drug exists. If the while non-Christian speakers delivered undoubted insanity which comes on poor and unimpressive addresses. suddenly is not due to poison adminis- Once a Hindu' repeated a Sanskrit tered in the food, it would be interestprayer, but other Hindus did not show ing to know how else the symptoms the least reverence, and did not even can be accounted for. The fact that cease their loud talking. But when a a drug capable of producing insanity Christian stood upon the platform and in a single dose is unknown to Vestern prayed, and all other Christian mem- science is in itself no proof that such bers of the Congress reverently arose a drug is not known in India.

American Sr.hool Stands First of Hindus are scarce, and the Ganges Mission saw many years pass by with- I N the recent public examination of out the baptism of any heathen. The those graduating from the high number of baptized Hindus in this schools of the Madras Presidency, part of the work of the Gossner Misthe American Board's high school at sionary Society is now 757, while the Madura was at the top of the list for missionary schools have 1,259 pupils. the district, so far as English is concerned, and much above the average The Darkness of Tibet for the Presidency. This result is all the more gratifying in that the stand M R. R. CUNNINGHAM, of the of the school hitherto has been rather China Inland Mission, writes low, with but few of its students from in The Bible in the World: the Brahman caste. Steady and hard "Why Tibet remains in seclusion, work at the task of building up this the haunt of the recluse, may, I institution, important both in its own think, be explained by the one word, field and as a feeder for the college, Darkness. Its people hate the light has thus won its reward. and shun civilization. Their minds and hearts are darkened; they are The Gossner Mission Converts following a false ideal; they are trying to be and do good without T HE Gossner Missionary Society, divine strength. As a result, they are laboring in India, published its groping in dense night, and searching report for 1910 in brief form in vain for the very light which is that it might awaken and strengthen shining on the borders of their land. the interest of its friends, so that, Mission-work on the Tibetan border D. V., its large deficit from preceding is very difficult, but not discouragit:lg. years (more than $30,000) might be The missionary does not here meet wiped out before the celebration of raw heathen, uncivilized pagans, or its seventy-fifth anniversary, on De- wild cannibals. He meets something cember 3. The work among the hea- harder than any of these; he sets his then Kols is marvelously blest, so that face and life against a well-organized 1,984 heathen were baptized in 19IO, system of 'Enlightened Darkness.' " and the total number of baptized heathen increased to 77,535, of whom CHINA 3,301 belong to the kingdom of Jas- Once a Glacier, Now an Avalanche pur. There were 13,933 inquirers SAYS the London Christian: "For under Christian instruction at the years China has been like a glacclose of the year. ier, moving slowly, surely, but imperceptibly; to-day she is like an The report contains a note of com- avalanche. The success of the revoluplaint concerning the selfish and hos- tionary movement is nothing short of tile work of the Jesuits, who seriously astounding. City after city quietly cahinder the fight against the national pitulates; and concessions have already vice of the Kols, which is drunken:' been made from the throne which ness, and who continue to do all they point to great changes affecting popucan to make proselytes. The work is lar rights and liberties. When we realso hindered by the death of two of member the greatness of China's provthe most experienced missionaries and inces – Szechwan, with sixty-eight by the return of several others to Ger- millions of people, and Shantung, with many on account of sickness and thirty-eight millions-it is clear that weakness. .In the work among the such provinces are well worthy to be heathen along the Ganges the mission- states; and if it is possible to compact aries have been encouraged by the the whole under one supervising govbaptism of 89 Hindus and the coming ernment,· the progress of China, and of 138 candidates for baptism, remarkably large numbers, for baptisms

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

therefore the progress of the world- C. A. has been successful in gaining and (may we not say?) the progress an entrance to the government schools of the kingdom of Christ-should be in Tientsin. enormously advanced." Can Work as Well as Give Christianity in China T HE ninety-two members of two CHINA, contains to-:-day probably Chinese churches in Shansi have 1,500,000 native Christians, two- heen volunteering shorter or thirds of whom are Roman Cath- longer terms of evangelistic touring. olics, and the remainder are distributed Their aggregate periods of free servamong the various Protestant sects. ice amount to fifteen months. In Great Britain and America divide the Hunan the members of another church labors of the Protestant work be- have systematically visited 1,448 viltween them. England specializes on lages out of 2,211 in their district, and its literary and evangelistic sides, while hope to evangelize the balance this America leads in educational and year. medical enterprises. England has largely given up Oriental educational JAPAN-KOREA work, chiefly owing to the failure of her efforts in India, which, seemingly, -Christian Ideals Virtually Adopted have ended only in spreading the spirit of revolt among the educated Hindus. T HE late Dr. J. H. DeForest tes,ti- There is but one English college in fied during his last visit to this China, as against fourteen maintained country that Japan had already by America. virtually adopted Christian ideals. Polygamy still prevails there, but it is More Missionaries for China decreasing and men are becoming ashamed to own that they have more T HE Liebenzell Mission, which is than one wife. Barbarous cruelty in associated with the China In- the punishment of criminals is de- land Mission in its work, sent clining. Popular education is preout ten new missionary workers to scribed there; business methods are China on September 3. Among them wholesomely improving; women are was its first medical missionary. He receiving better treatment-and our is a brother of the, first ordained mis- missionaries are chiefly responsible sionary of the society who was sent for this great enlightenment. out twelve years ago.

Activity of the Y. M. C. A. Testimony of a Christian Japanese MANY of the government col- R EV. GERMOSULEE has re- leges throughout China are cently said: "The Japanese now seeking for foreign Methodist Church is the latestteachers, and the demand is steadily born of Methodist churches. In 1907 and rapidly increasing. In a num- the members of the Methodist Episber of cases, both in Japan and China, copal Church, of the Methodist Episthe Y. M. C. A. has been instru- copal Church (South), and of the mental in securing for them Christian Canadian Methodist Church in the teachers and professors, and results Japanese Empire, with the full conhave amply justified the enterprise. sent of the Methodist churches in One government school-teacher, with- America, united and formed the in a year, gathered around him an Methodist Church of Japan, electing English Bible class of over 100 stu- the Rev. Yoitsu Honda Bishop. The dents, of whom twelve became Christians. The opportunities for splendid new church in 1907 began with 97 consecrated service in this great field churches, 9,738 members, 106 or- dained ministers, and 19,006 Sundayare practically unlimited. Th<;! Y. M. school scholars. It now has 107

churches, 13,000 members, 138 or- influence has been unmistakably great. dained ministers, and 25,000 Sunday- Anglo-Saxon civilization came in with the glad tidings of emancipation of in- .. .. .. school scholars. dividuals from their social and legal BARON KANDA, the head of bondage. The message consists of two words-freedom and responsibil- the higher commercial school in ity-freedom in the social and polit- Tokyo, at a reception and din- ical life, and responsibility in the spirner given recently in honor of Mr. itual and intellectual life." Russell and Hamilton Holt, of New York, said: Roman Catholic University for Japan "Let me, in this connection, pay a humble tribute to that noble band of GERMAN missionary magazines American missionaries and teachers, report that the pope has apwho have consecrated their lives to proved the plans for the foundthe cause of moral and intellectual ing of a Roman Catholic University elevation of our people,-that noble in Japan, and has entrusted the work band, headed by the late lamented Dr. to the Jesuits. The city selected for Hepburn, who, with the crown of over the new university is Tokyo. fourscore years and ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal Koreans and Japanese Fraternize work, left in the hearts of his pupils here, has recently gone to his well- A f tNCherxistrtiaaonrdibnraortyheirnhtoeorvdenttoionproo-f earned rest. He has left behind him mote peace is noted in letters not a few pupils who have since risen from Tokyo. The native Young to posts of great importance in the life Men's Christian Association of Tokyo of new Japan, among whom I may invited thirty prominent Korean paspoint with pride to my honored friend, tors to come to Tokyo and spend two the president of the Bank of Japan weeks as the guests of the association, (Baron Takahashi) present to-night. the avowed object being to promote But there are many Hepburns, Ver- fellowship and good-will between the becks, Browns, and Williams, the last- Christians of the two lands, since it ing influence of whose labors it is im- was feared that the political resentpossible to overestimate. And I am ment of the Koreans against the Japglad to say that this noble band is con- anese conquest had created an unchrisstantly recruited, and is ever swelling, tian feeling among church people of whose influence is deeply stamped the conquering and the conquered naupon the rising generation, and will tions. The Koreans enjoyed their be felt indirectly through generations visit thoroughly and good results are to come." felt to have accrued from the plan.

The Influence of the Bible in Japan Y. M. C. A. in Korea MORE than five million copies of T HE Seoul Young Men's Chris- the Bible, in whole or in part, !ian Association was organized have been circulated in Japan 1ll 1903. It now owns a large during the last thirty years, yet the lot worth $20,000, paid for by Ko- Word of God is still the best-selling reans, and a building valued at book in Japan. The influence of the $46,000. Its budget of $11,000 is Bible is thus described by a writer in raised wholly in Seoul. It has the Japan Times: "More than any- a day school with a course of four thing else, the English Bible, together years, which graduated eighty-four with the presence of missionaries, has members last year; also industrial contributed toward the spread of new classes with shops, supported from ethical conceptions. Christianity as local funds. The commercial output a religion is yet far from making the of these shops last year exceeded conquest of this land, but its indirect $1,500. Of its 876 members, 872 are

12 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Bible classes! Last year 752 men will realize how large he is both in became Christians in connection with heart and in purse. this work. In a recent campaign $5,000 has been raised for a gym- AFRICA-WEST nasium. Kings at a Missionary Meeting AFRICA-NORTH T HE centenary movement of the Missions in the Nile Valley Wesleyan Methodist Mission- ary Society is commanding deep I T is said that in the Nile Valley interest in distant parts of the there are 55 foreign missionaries, field. Rev. W. R. Griffin, of the Gold besides their wives-37 men and Coast, reports a meeting, at Cape women working in colleges, schools Coast, in these terms: "The chapel and hospitals; 46 native ministers, was crowded. Five native. kings were and IS licentiates who are caring for present with their retinues. The Ohthe interests of 60 organized congre- manhin (king) of Cape Coast pregations, with a membership of 10,000 sided, a man eighty-five years of age, people. There are 560 native work- who was nine years of age when our ers. Some 20,000 men and women first missionary landed at Cape Coast listen every Sabbath to the preaching in 1835. A great spiritual power of the Gospel; 14,000 gather for in- rested upon the meeting. We held anstruction in the Sabbath schools; while other crowded meeting at night; and the hospitals and clinics touch with before the day closed $1,500 in cash, the hand of sympathy and healing almost all in silver, had been paid in. some 35,000 people every year. The Weare hoping that the Cape Coast harem workers visit 5,220 women and Circuit will raise altogether $2,250." give them instruction and comfort in Mr. Griffin adds: "What hath God their homes. wrought indeed! Seventy-six years ago our first missionary landed here; Fifty-three' per cent. of the whole to-day we have 200 native teachers, cost of the American Mission in agents, catechists, and ministers; 31,- Egypt comes from the natives them- 000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen selves. members; and about 100,000 people worshiping in our churches." A Great Annual Conference A Royal Missionary T HE Evangelical United Presby- terian Church of Egypt held MISSIONARY SCHWARTZ, its Annual Conference for pray- of the Basle Society, writes er and spiritual edification October home from the Gold Coast: 10-12 at Sanaboo, a small town about "King Njoya might be called the two hours north of Assiut, by rail, and most influential missionary of all perhaps one and a half hours by don- the interior. He is himself building key from the railroad. There is a rich a great school for his 500 pupils. I man there who loves his "nation and have been working for a week at mahath built her a synagog" and a school king him doors and windows, and had for boys, one for girls and an orphan- to make the plan of the building in age for boys and girls. All were the order that the doors and windows guests of this man especially and the might fit exactly. N joya is enchanted church of which he is a member, inas- with his educational palace, and has much as they all gave us a royal wel- given me twenty-five logs for our stacome. The man entertained us all in tion.. He teaches the school himself, his own house or houses, for he has relates and dictates Bible stories to the three or four, and when you realize children, composes Christian hymns that he fed, housed and supplied all and teaches the children to sing them." the wants of a company not less than 300 for from three to four days you

AFRICA-EAST sionary spirit, however, carried him back to Japan in 1893, when he joined Friendly Authorities Bishop McKim's staff. For the next six years he was president of St. T HE influence of Bishop Hart- Paul's College, Tokyo, and did much zell's visit to Lisbon and his to lay the foundations for its present interview with the ministers effectiveness. After resigning his there," writes the Rev. W. C. Terril, formal connection with the mission, of Portuguese East Africa, "is hav- Mr. Lloyd was appointed a professor ing a great and helpful effect on in the Imperial University at Tokyo, our work. The officials know of it but continued to give valuable volun- and their attitude toward our work teeraid to the Church's work. Hun- is different. They respect it, for dreds of Japanese students have been they realize that there is back of it a led to Christ by Mr. Lloyd. His latest Church that is large and which stands large publication, "Everyday Japan," for the best things in government and is an interesting account of life as it life. The Bishop's interview with the is lived to-day in the Sunrise King- new high commissioner of the prov- dom, with some study of the reasons ince and the recently appo.inted dis- for Japanese customs. He was won- trict governors also resulted in a good derfully versatile and co.uld accom- understanding on their part of why plish an extraordinary amount of we are here." work with little apparent effo.rt. Dur- ing the years o.f his connection with To Undertake Home Missions the American Church Mission he used all his salary for Church work. A BOARD of missions has been organized in the English Church Rev. Henry Mansell of India mission in Uganda, Central Af- rica, with headquarters at N amirembe. A VETERAN missionary of the Its work is to evangelize in the regions Methodist Episcopal Church in around Uganda, using the Baganda as India, Rev. Henry Mansell, died missionaries as far as possible. Rev. on Wednesday, November 8, at Bris- G. H. Cassons writes: "There are ex- tol, Conn. He returned to America cellent openings in the northeast, from India in September, 1910., altho where the people are begging for he had been on the retired list at his teachers. About one hundred Bagan- own request since 1902. da are now at work, but there are openings for twice that number." Henry Mansell was born in Ohio in 1834, and after pursuing his studies in OBITUARY NOTES Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa., he went to India in 1863 and labored in Arthur Lloyd of Japan the present North and Northwest In- dia Conferences. In 1877 a high R EV. ARTHUR LLOYD, for school was established at Lucknow, nearly ten years a member of which later became the Centennial the American Church Mission High School and then the Reid Chrisin Japan, died at his home in Tokyo, tian College. Dr. Mansell became the October 26. Mr. Lloyd was born in first principal, and later was the presi- India in 1852, while his father was dent of Bareilly Theological Semi- serving as a colonel in the British nary. He served as principal of army. He was educated at Cam- Philander Smith Institute and presid- bridge and began work in Japan under ing elder of Mussoorie District from the S. P. G. in 1883 as an honorary 1893 to 1901. He was a tireless missionary, supporting himself by worker and an honored missionary teaching in Government colleges. whose work as translator and edu- After six years he went to Canada to cator will long continue to produce rebecome principal of the Church school at Port Hope and professor of Latin sults in Christian missions in India. in Trinity College, Toronto.. The mis-

• BOOKS ON MISSIONS

S' _ _ _A_N_D_M_IS_S_IO_N_L_A_ND_·S_ _ AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. By Silas McBee. Christianity. The Metropolitan Bishop 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, of Russia gave Mr. McBee his bless- Green & Co. New York, 1911. ing and best wishes on his mission. The Coptic Patriarch of Egypt re- A tour of Europe and the Levant marked that the visit had given him is not in itself of unique interest, but new ideas and new hopes. a tour of these nominally Christian lands by a prominent Christian lay- The spirit of the mission and of the man and editor in the interests of addresses is noble and Christian. The Christian unity is both unique and im- ideals are worth working for, and the portant. Mr. McBee attended confer- results are beyond our power to estiences, and on his tour talked with mate. The practical plans by which high representatives of all branches of to promote cooperation, the decision the divided Christian Church. The as to what are essentials in faith and purpose of these interviews with the practise, and th.e outward manifesta- Ecumenical Patriarch of Constanti- tions of unity may awaken wide disnople and others in England, Ger- cussion, but faith in Jesus Christ, the many, Russia, Italy, Egypt, and Con- son of God, and absolute dependence stantinople was to discover the real on Him for time and eternity form the content and spiritual value of oriental center around which Christians must Christian faiths, and to learn how far be drawn nearer together. their leaders were open to the suggestion of closer fellowship and cooper- AMONG THE INDIAN RAJAHS AND RyOTs. ation with the Roman and Protestant churches. Unity, not uniformity, is By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser. Illusthe ideal which Mr. McBee desires. trations and map. 8vo, 368 pp. $4.00, His six addresses and papers, that net. Seeley & Company, London, 1911. follow the description of the tour, emphasize the great fundamental doc- Sir Andrew Fraser is well known trines and ideals that are held in as the former Christian Lieutenantcommon by all who believe in God as Governor of Bengal and for thirtyrevealed in Jesus Christ. seven years in civil service in India. There is no better living authority on The author describes the many re- the British Empire in India, and Sir markable changes that he observed in Andrew writes forcefully and well. the attitude of the Greek, Armenian He is a distinguished man, honored and .even the Coptic churches toward for his ability, courage, force and Roman and Protestant Christians. He Christian character. thinks that the end sought by division, the liberty to seek and live the The present volume describes Sir truth, has largely been attained, and Andrew's life in India, his experiences that the time has come to lose sight and observations among Europeans of our differences in our agreements and natives, in private and official life. -that now the same end may be at- He made friends with all classes and tained better by cooperation and unity. passed through some exciting times. Pope Pius X read some of the papers There is great variety in the topics printed in this volume and declared taken up, sad and serious, humorous that the Roman Catholic Church was and adventurous. The chapter on ready, in the interests of unity, to Christian Missions is sane and imyield all except the fundaments of pressive. The author says: "It is not easy to overestimate the importance of the beneficent influence

which missionaries have exercised in as emanating from the devil. The India." book is worth reading, as it gives a "In Nagpur, where I was stationed Christian view of the religious sys- for many years, I joined the native tem of the Hindus, but we doubt if church and became an office-bearer." the consensus of opinion among mis- "The power of the Spirit of life in sionaries in India would uphold Dr.

Christ Jesus to cheer and purify the Hume in his views. It is true that his- lives of men, and to elevate and trans- toric Hinduism has many beauties and form their characters is the same in much truth, but the results of the re- India as in England." ligious system show its character.

It is not easy to commend this vol- Like Shintoism, Confucianism, Bud- ume with sufficient emphasis. It will dhism and Islam, Hinduism is a mix- be read for its intrinsic value as well ture of beauty and ashes, of truth and as for the interest in the author and error; they are dying religions and can his theme. not be regenerated. They contain no THE CoNVERSION OF INDIA. By Emil P. beauty or truth which is not found in Berg. 16mo, 238 pp. 25. Arthur H. Christianity. It is well to recognize Stockwell, London, 1911. their good points, but their adherents Here is an attempt at reconciliation must forsake them and surrender to between Christianity and Hinduism. the claims of Jesus Christ.

The author looks on the attempted TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By conversion of India to Christ as dis- William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, appointing. He believes that the basis 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran of the missionary appeal must be Co., New York, 1911.

modified. A new method is advocated Turkestan is an unknown land to -along the line of liberal theology. most travelers and stay-at-homes. In other words, let down the bars and Few, even among missionary students, Hindus will come into the Church. could tell just where it lies, who are The "Reformed Christianity" of Mr. the inhabitants, and if any Christian Berg is, to our minds, "deformed missionary work is being carried on Christianity." It is heathenism that there. It is, nevertheless, a large and needs changing, not the Christianity important country. Russia governs of Christ. No doubt the religion as it with jealous eye and hand, but the taught and practised by missionaries land is full of interest and roman~e, is imperfect. The great fundamental and Mr. Curtis has lifted the veil to truths need to be emphasized, and the the reader. lives of Christians must witness to the Turkestan lies almost in the heart power of God, but to win by compro- of western Asia, south of Siberia and mise with evil is to lose. It is better between China and the Caspian Sea. for Christianity never to convert In- It measures about half the size of the dia than to convert it as Moslems con- United States (exclusive of Alaska), vert the Africans. A reconciliation and is settled by Turks, Tatars, Mon- between Hinduism and Christianity is gols and Chinese. The Christianity impossible unless one or the other known there is that of the Greek loses its true character. Church; other inhabitants are Bud- AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS dhists, Moslems and pagans. Protes- HISTORY. By Rev. Rober! A. Hume. tant missions there are none. The 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. nearest station is at Kashgar, in Chi- Revell Co., 1911. nese Turkestan. The Russian Gov- Dr. Hume is a missionary of ex- ernment is jealous of any efforts to perience and a forceful thinker and bring evangelical Christianity to the writer. He has made a careful study people. That they greatly need it of India's religions and history, and none will doubt after reading Mr.

writes very sympathetically of the Curtis's description. Bokhara cats systems which most Christians regard spend more time on their toilet than

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

do Bokahara women. Foreigners are be still more so if British and Ameriprotected there, but the devil is not a can subjects were as fully represented foreigner. Opium smoking and vice as are the German. are prevalent, slavery exists and lib-" erty is unknown. The description of THE CHILDREN OF CEYLON. By Thomas Turkestan is entertaining but oppress- Moscrop. Colored illustrations. 12mo, ive to those who have compassion for 96 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell their fellow men. Co., New York. 1911.

A FOUNTAIN UNSEALED. The B. & F. B. This series of little volumes reveal S. Report for 1910-1911. Illustrated. the similarity and contrasts between London, 1911. the Anglo-Saxon and other children. The children are all human boys and There is nothing more impressive girls, but their environment, their than the simple narratives of the prog- training, their religions, customs, and ress and results of Bible distribution ideals are different. The descripamong non-Christian people. Here tion of these differences are very inare stories from all over the world- structive and entertaining; they also stories that amuse, touch, thrill, in- show the need of Christian training spire. They offer valuable material and the closing chapter illustrates for missionary addresses, and prove what is being done through mission that the Word of God is powerful and schools. This is an excellent book fruitful. for junior children.

THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE GALAX GATHERERS. By E. O. Guer- RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE. Edited by Sam- rant. 8vo, 220 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian uel Macauley Jackson, D.D. Volumes Committee of Publication, Richmond, X and XI. 8vo. $5.00 per volume. Va. 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Co., 1911. A missionary among the Ameri- This series is a rich mine of relig- can Highlanders of Kentucky writes ious information. In general it is pre- these "field notes" of his experiences sented as nearly as possible fairly and among them, and declares that the without bias and with sufficient clear- truth he tells is "stranger than ficness and fulness to make the articles tion." Dr. Guerrant, by his vivid of real and permanent value. The bio- pen pictures, has given us an excelgraphical sketches include such men lent view of the Appalachian Mounas Robert E. Speer, Hudson Taylor, tain regions, and the untutored people Bishop William Taylor, James M. who live there. He himself has been Thoburn, Elias and Edward Riggs, soldier, doctor, evangelist, of ability the Schauffier family and others. The and success. The volume is full of articles on separate fields are well human interest. written by men who know. Spain is fully described with reference to Ro- THE MINISTER'S SOCIAL HELPER. By man Catholic, anti-clerical and Prot- Theresa Hunt Walcott. 12mo, 364 pp. estant forces. The South Sea Islands, $1.00. Sunday School Times Co.• Syria, and Russia are also well pre- Philadelphia. 1911. sented as mission fields. The theology is a compromise between conservative Church social functions for all ages and liberal. There are articles on so- and conditions are made easy by the cial service and socialism, and one on plans suggested in this practical Christian Science which was approved volume. The ideas on socials, misby Mrs. Eddy and is followed by a sions, work, and money-raising have criticism of its main features, well been tested and have been contriworth reading (by Rev. J. F. Carson, buted to the Ladies' Home Journal. Church, Sunday-school, and young D:D.). people's committees will find this The whole work of reference is ex- Helper useful without the faults of some committee chairmen-the plans ceedingly valuable for studtnts, teach- need not be accepted if they do not ers, preachers and writers. It would appeal or apply.

IN A FAR COUNTRY. By Harriette Bron- THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. son Gunn. 8vo, 244 pp. ~1.()(), n~t. Special Addresses on Christianity and Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., PhIladelphIa. Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. 1911. Simpson. 16mo, 161 pp. 60 cents. Alliance Press Co., 692 Eighth Ave., Mrs. Gunn gives mainly the story New York, 1911. of her mother, Mrs. R~th Lucas Bronson's, life and work m Assam, EVERYMAN'S RELIGION. By George Hodges. 12mo, 297 pp. $1.50, net. India. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1911.

YORK CONFERENCE REpORT, Feb. 10-14,1911. UNDER THE PROPHET IN UTAH. The Na- l2mo, 268 pp. Is. 6d. Friends F. M. tional Menace of a Political Priest- Association, London. 1911- craft. By Frank J. Cannon, in collabo- ration with Harvey J. O'Higgins. The Edinburgh Missionary Co~­ $1.35, net. C. M. Clark Publishing ference has found many echoe~ 1.n Co., Boston, 1911. various parts of the world. ThIs IS one of them, held by ~h~ Society of THE YELLOW PEARL. A Story of the East Friends in Great Bntam, to con- and the West. By Adeline M. Teskey. sider the commission reports. Frontispiece, 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. NEW BOOKS SOUTH AMERICA OF TO-DAY. A Study of AN EIRENIC ITINERARY. Impressions of Conditions, Social, Political, and Com- our Tour, with Addre~s~s and Papers mercial, in Argentina, Uruguay, and on the Unity of Christian Churches. Brazil. By George Clemenceau. Il- By Silas McBee. Illustrated, 12mo, lustrated, 8vo, $2.00, net. G. P. Put- 225 pp. $1.00, net. Longmans, Green nam's Sons, 1911. & Co., New York, 1911. THE CHANGING CHINESE. The Conflict PROFESSOR RAUSCHENBUSCH'S "CHRISTIAN- of Oriental and Western Cultures in ITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS." By I. M. China. By Edward Alsworth Ross, Haldeman, D.D. Pamphlet, 42 pp. 10 Ph.D., LL.D. Illustrated, 8vo, 356 pp. cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau $2.40, net. The Century Co., New York, St., New York, 1911. 1911.

AN OPEN LETTER TO SOCIETY. Frot? Con- THE COMING CHINA. By Joseph King vict 1776. With an IntroductIOn by Goodrich. Illustrated, 12mo, 298 pp. Maud Ballington Booth. 12rno, 160 pp. A. C. McClurg & Co., Cnicago, 1911. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated, HANDBOOK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE 12mo, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. AMERICA 1911. 103 pp. C. R. Watson, 200 N. i5th St., Philadelphia. ACROSS CHINA ON FOOT. Life in the In- terior and the Reform Movement. By DOWN NORTH ON THE LABRADOR. By Wil- Edwin J. Dingle. Illustrated, 8vo, 445 fred T. Grenfell. Illus!rated, 12mo, pp. $3.50, net. Henry Holt & Co., 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flemmg H. Revell New York, 1911. Co., New York, 1911. Literary Note TEMPTATION. What It Is, and How to Meet It. By Philip E. How!ird. 16mo, The Authorized Biography of the late 92 pp. Sunday-school TImes Co., Dr. Arthur T. Pierson is being written Philadelphia, 1911. by his son, for twenty years co-editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. THE YOUNGEST KING. A Story of the The biography is to be published as Magi. By Robert Hamill Nassau. early as possible in 1912 by The Baker Frontispiece, 16mo, 95 pp. 50 cents, & Taylor Co. of New York, and by net. Presbyterian Board of Publica- James Nisbet & Co. of London. It will tion, Philadelphia, 1911. be based on the many private sources of information at the disposal of the family, HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS,. The including personal letters, diaries, pub- Growth of a Soul. By Dr. and Mrs. lished articles and unpublished manu- Howard Taylor. Illustrated, 8vo. scripts. It will include an intimate pic- $2.00, postpaid. George H. Doran Co., ture of Dr. Pierson's early life and New York, 1911. training, his world-wide work for mis- sions, the controversy connected with THE BROKEN WALL. Stories of. the his immersion and ministry of Spur- Mingling Folk. By Edward A. Stemer. geon's Tabernacle, London, and his con- Illustrated, 12mo, 219 pp. $1.00, net. nection with some of the great men and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, movements of the past fifty years. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1901

especially for TOR MrSSTOSARY TIEVIEW OF THE

"ALICE HOME": MRS. R. A. HUME'S HOME FOR FAlIII~E GIRLS, OHMED~AGAR, I!"DJA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.4. f { VOL. XIV. No.4.

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN.

J3Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The departure from earth, of Queen Victoria, on the twenty-second day of the first month of the twentieth century, will, to the century's close, still stand as an epochal event. What other monarch, male or female, has ever, for so long a time, and with equal grace, virtue, and average excellence, occupied any throne? Born in May, 1819, her life spanned four-fifths of the last century, and, called to the throne in June, 1837, when just entering her nineteenth year, she held her scepter with a steady hand, and a firm grasp of mind also, until almost the day of her departnre, when she had nearly completed the sixtyfourth year of her reign.

This is conceded to be an extraordinary record, and such a Christian queen deserves more than a passing mention in these pages. Her centnry was the great modern missionary century, and the Victorian era is almost coextensive as well. as coetaneous with this remarkable missionarydevelopment. Moreover, God had an obvious design in placing such a woman on the prominent throne of the kingdoms of Protestant Christend om during nearly two-thirds of this missionary century, and giving to her hand, if not to shape, at least to modify, many events that have so largely entered into this marvelous history.

Her child-nurture had reference to her prospective position. She was taught temperance and self-restraint, and virtuous and pious precepts were instilled into her. A wise economy united to a discriminating charity, personal fearlessness, love of truth and purity, and dependence on prayer have adorned her reign. She became accomplished in mnsic, drawing, modern languages, and science, being somewhat expert in botany. She has shown remarkable aptitude for the conduct of affairs. It was said of her that no one prime minister of the Victorian era knew as much of the nation's political history during her epoch as she herself. It is also stated, much to her credit, that she never tolerated a liar in her presence; so that one of her prime ministers, tho considered an adept at evasions and deceptions, never once lied to the Queen,

When her accession was announced to her in the early mornifIg hours she would not let the distinguished prelate, who took part in bearing the official tidings, leave her without offering prayer for her guidance; and it is known from private sources that she was a woman of prayerful habits and undoubted piety. Such a queen could not but have much to do, tho the major part of it was behind the screen of governmental privacy, in giving shape to the measnres and methods of her realm. And wherever the affairs of State touched those of the Church, and especially when they affected the world-wide influence of the Church, those who have had best opportunities of knowing, witness that her personal influence was uniformly on the side of truth and right. She was always a peacemaker, studiously avoiding needless controversy and conflict of political parties at home and of nation with nation. Grave questions arose at times as to the choice of Anglican bishops, but her preferences were known to be for men of thorough Ohristian character and spirit; and, as in the case of Samuel Crowther, the first black man to occupy an African bishopric, her voice was a determining one in lifting this former slave to the episcopal dignity. Were the secret history of affairs of State unveiled, it would undoubtedly be seen that in many crises the Christian womanhood of this great British queep, which was the guaranty of the purity of her court, was also a weighty element in the determination of iswes on which depended the Christian repute and influence of the great Protestant nation which she ruled.

One instance may be cited of the queen's personal influence in matters of state, especially because it affected missions to the Orient. After the Sepoy mutiny of 1857 the government of India was transferred from the British East India Company to the direct rule of the British crown, and in November, 1858, Victoria was proclaimed empress of the Indies, with Lord Oanning as her first viceroy. The Queen's proclamation then issued has a somewhat curious and notable history.

It will be remembered that what Sir Charles Aitchison called "those fatal cartridges" were reported to be smeared with sltet and lard-suet, as beef's fat, exciting the Brahman's horror, and lard, as the fat of pork, equally being abominable to the Moslem. To bite or even handle such cartridges would defile the follower of Mohamet and rob the Sepoy of his priceless treasure-caste. Surely if Satan ever employed his ingenuity to drive Hindu and Mohammedan into a common alliance for resistance it was when the rumor caused a panic which spread like wild-fire, that such cartridges were to be forced on the army in order to compel native soldiers to violate the fundamental principles of theil' religious systems! As Sir Charles Napier put it, they feared" not conversion, but contamination."

After the mutiny was suppressed the question arose, What is to be

GREAT BRITAIN'S GREATEST QUEEN

Britain's attitude in assuming imperial control of India? This was a leading "Christian" nation; yet it was contended that nothing but an attitude of neutrality would prevent another and worse crisis.

Even Sir Bartle Frere, firm friend of Christian missions as he was, felt constrained to sound a note of warning lest the temporal power of government should be used" to enforce particular forms of religious belief," which he contended would be as miwarrantable as the doings of the" Inquisition," even tho the" government" is that of a dominant Ohristian nation and the" belief" is Christianity. No one seriously thought of "enforcing" Ohristianity, but many felt that Great Britain must henceforth absolutely cease from all that patronage of heathen and Moslem systems which had been,alas! too common; and that even neutrality must not degenerate into the toleration of abominations and the virtual denial or disowning of Christianity.

These were difficult circumstances: hot-headed and perhaps fan- atical people ad vocated a thoroughly and declaredly Ohristian administration on the one hand, and cool-headed and perhaps frigidly expedient politicians advised a policy of compromise on the other. A draft of the proclamation, framed by the cabinet, was forwarded for the royal signature. The queen, having critically examined it, wrote to Lord Derby, objllcting both to its language and spirit, and indica- ting specially the particular modifications and additions she wished made. Another draft was submitted to her majesty, and to this, with her own hand, she made certain emendations. The proclamation was, in part, as follows, and, as it afterward appeared, the words here italicized were the queen's own addition. The word "neutrality," which had been in the draft, she struck out entirely. It is significant to note the words which her own pen added to the proc- lamation: " We hold ourselves bound to the natives of our Indian territories by the same obligations of duty which bind us to all our other subjects, and those obligations, by the blessing of Almighty God, we shall faithfully and conscientiously fulfil.

"Firmly relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging with gratitude the solace of religion, we disclaim alike the right and the desire to impose our convictions on any of our subjects. We declare it to be our royal will and pleasure that none be in anywise favored, none molested or disquieted by reason of their religious faith or observances, but that all alike shall enjoy the equal and impartial protection of the law; and we do strictly charge and enjoin all those who may be in authority under us, that they abstain from all interference with the religious belief or worship of any of our subjects, on pain of our highest displeasure.

" And it is our further will that, so far as may be, our subjects of whatever race or creed be freely and impartially admitted to offices in our service, the duties of which they may be qualified by their education, ability, and integrity duly to discharge.

"May the God of all power grant to 1tS and those in authority

under us, strength to carry out these our wishes for the good of our people."

These modifications and additiolls are significant, because they evidence the hand and heart of a God-fearing woman, who, sensible of the delicacy and difficulty of her position as "Queen of Great Britain," and at the same time "Empress of the Indies," desired to go as far as she could properly and wisely go to declare herself and her scepter as in allegiance to the God of the Christian. Her attitude recalls the familiar sentences of Lord John Lawrence's famous utterance: "Christian things, done in a Christian way, will never alienate the heathen. It is when un-Christian things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian things are done in an un-Christian way, that mischief and danger are occasioned."

These few paragraphs, in honest tribute to this great queen, are simply written as due to her memory. The writer, having beeu called to spend about one-fourth of the time during the last twelve years on British soil, has gathered information from trustworthy sourcesinformation sometimes given in confidence, and of a nature forbidding full disclosure – which shows this illustrious woman to have been a humble believer, a reader of devout books, a Bible student, a lover of missions, and that it was to her a personal grief when any public act required her sanction which would imperil any true interest of mankind, or especially which risk the good name of Christianity among heathen peoples. Some facts gotten at first hand, either from peers and prelates of the realm, or from those who have been brought into close relations with her majesty, leave no doubt that whatever the restraints and constraints of her public position as the executive of a great nation, no one individual in Great Britain during these more than sixty years has had so beneficent an influence upon the national life and history. It is but justice to this departed queen to pay this homage to her goodness.

The citizens of the greatest republic of history may well thank God that on the throne of this great Protestant power of Europe there sat for two generations a devout woman who believed in God and the Bible, who sought to promote peace, who desired her officers of Church and State to be men of integrity and piety, who encouraged the appointment of that illustrious succession of governors-general in India that has no parallel in any country or age, and who appears never, consciously and willingly, to have set her signature and seal to any State paper or governmental transaction without first seeking to make it to the utmost of her power as a constitutional monarch such as became a Christian people. We can only ask for her son and successor a like record.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA.

BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., AH!fEDNAGAR, INDIA.

The present awful famine is not ended. In many parts of India it has considerably abated, but in other districts the distress is still very keen. The probability is that distress will steadily increase until at least July, 1901, and then will again begin to abate only if, by God's blessing, the rains, which usually come from the middle of Jnne to the close of October, are seasonable and abundant. One of the last "relief measures memoranda," which the Bombay govern- ment issues weekly, said, "If no more rain falls the germinated rabi (later) crops will corne to nothing except where they are artificially irrigated." It may be helpful, however, to review the famine experi- ence of India in 1900.* 'rhe one cause of the famine was the failure of rain over a large area for a long time. The great poverty of tens of millions of people, and the scanty resources of tens of millions more, greatly aggravated the suffering of these classes, and very seriously increased the difficulty of relief measures. But the government is not responsible for the poverty of the country. I think that gradually the economic condition of the masses is slightly improving under British rule. The immense railway system which now prevails throughout India was of incalculable value during this famine. By this means grain was brought by ordinary commercial enterprise from the more favored to the famished districts in a Rteady supply, so that the price of grain in the very worst districts was only moderately in excess of the price in the best districts. Rice from Burma was brought in vessels to Bombay in very large quantities, and becamc an important food in districts where previously people could not afford to buy it. More wells and tanks and canals would have been of great value, but on account of the inadequate rainfall all the existing wells and tanks were lowered, and many entirely dried-up. Even if there had been many more wells, there would still have been an awful and destructive famine.

The famine of 1900 in India has undoubtedly been the most dreadful experience which a large community of men has undergone for a very long time, and unquestionably it has developed the noblest illustration of how men have dealt with a colossal national calamity. According to Lord Curzon the famine of 1900 affected an area of over four hundred thousand square miles, with a population of sixty million. It is impossible to state how many deaths occurred from famine during this year, but the viceroy estimates that in British territory * The committee of the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund," which is the official and principal charitable relief agency, is preparing a report of its operations. The viceroy, on October 19, 1900, made before the vice-regal legislative council an exhaustive statement of the famine up to that date. That official statement is the authority for many of the statements which will be made here.-R. A. H_

about seven hundred and fifty thousand died from famine, cholera, and smallpox, and there was also an immense mortality in the native states which has not yet been computed. 'rhe loss in agricultural prodnce is estimated at two hundred and fifty million dollars; the loss in cattle at many millions of dollars. The government expended on direct famine relief about twenty-eight million three hundred and thirty thousand dollars, and is certain to expend many millions more before famine relief is closed. It advanced eight million dollars as loans, mostly to farmers, and with the expectation that a considerable part of the loans would never be collected. Another indirect and very heavy loss to government has been the temporary suspension of nearly half of the revenue in the Bombay Presidency and central provinces, with the certainty that some part of these suspensions will be made remissions where the people can not pay arrears without being ruined..

RELIEF AGENCIES.

The principal relief agency has of course been that of the British government, which has given relief in the wisest and most effective way-namely, that of giving employment to all who are able to work.

Many large undertakings, such as excavating and building immense tanks for collecting and holding water, the breaking of stone and the improvement of roads, and similar useful operations, have been started by the government, on which millions of people have been employed.

Many smaller works in the villages have given relief to smaller numbers.

In connection with every such work there has been a relief kitchen where little children and infirm people are fed without work being required from them. In addition, in thousands of villages doles of grain or money have been distributed to hundreds of thousands of people who can not well leave horne. All such undertakings have been definite governmental-not charitable-relief. The immense total of over six millions of people have at one time been receiving some kind of governmental aid.

The principal charitable relief agency has been the" India Famine Charitable Relief Fund." This has had for president and secretary two eminent civilian officials in Calcutta. But it has had branches in all the revenue districts in the famine area. Officials have been the principal administrators of this fund; but leading Indian gentlemen and occasionally missionaries have also been members of the district branches. The money of this agency has been used to supplement governmental relief. The fund has corne from Great Britain and her colonies, from many other countries, and to a limited extent from Europeans in India, from Indian princes, and a little from wealthy Indians. The total amount of this fund has. been four millions eight hundred thousand dollars. But because this

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

money was largely administered by officials, it is probable that those who received benefit from this magnificent charity have to only a limited extent appreciated that it was not a government undertaking.

So far as I am able to learn, America has sent about one million one hundred thousand dollars for famine relief to India in 1900. The largest American fund has been the Ohristian Herald Fund, through which about four hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars has been forwarded in cash and in grain. The next largest American fund has been about two hundred thousand d~llars, collected by the "Committees of One Hundred" in New York and other cities, and administered by what was termed the " Americo~Indian Relief Fund PLOWING WITH CATTLE IN INDIA.

Committee" in Bombay. Many other magazines and papers in America forwarded large sums to be administered by the missionaryagencies of various denominations, and individuals have given considerable amounts to Ramabai and other Christian workers in India.

Perhaps not much needs to be said in explanation of the economic effects of the famine. 'rhese have been very serious, and it will be long before the country can recover from them. Yet India has a power of recovery which is surprising and encouraging. All agricultural operations in this country are performed with the help of cattle; never with horses. Consequently after an immense mortality of cattle, which in some districts was estimated to be from seventy-five to eighty per cent., everybody thought that it would be impossible to plow and sow all the soil when rain fell. But it seems to be nearly

unanimous testimony that generally throughout the famine area very little soil was allowed to remain untilled. The earl.V rains' fell quite seasonably and in fair abundance through most of the famine district, and, surprising to say, more than the usual area of soil which is sown with the early crops was found to have been planted and growing. This is an illustration of the power of even the poorer classes in India somehow to recover from disaster.

Among other economic losses must be mentioned the great mortality of the people, the lessening of the working power of millions more who survive, injury to houses, the interruption of some of the principal industries of the country, the exhaustion of savings which had been carefully hoarded, and the breaking-up of a great deal of the social life and organization in some districts.

One of the worst economic results is that millions of people have lost something of the spirit of self-dependence. In India it is far too common and too easy for people to imagine that it is the duty of the government to take care of everybody. Yet there has been in some classes a good degree of the feeling that a man must depend only upon himself and his relatives for what he has. In this famine sometimes more than half the people of a district have, for months at a time, been living by some kind of government help, so that the feeling has undoubtedly become far too strong that, if any ill arises, gov- . ernment must do what is needed. In other words, to some degree tens of millions of people have become pauperized, and this without any fault on the part of the government or charitable relief agencies, all of whom have tried hard to give relief in the wisest way. On the other hand, there are probably some economic advantages due to the famine. Tens of thousands of new wells have been dug, tanks have been made, and highways have been improved.

:MORAL LOSSES AND GAINS.

There have also been some serious moral losses through this famine. Pauperization causes even greater moral deterioration than economic. The family system in India has been strong, so that relatives generally feel some responsibility for relatives in trouble. But in the famine the family system has been seriously undermined. Husbands and wives have readily deserted each other; parents have deserted their children, or have sold them for immoral purposes. There has been 11 great deal of cheating and squeezing money from the poorest classes on government relief works. Indian Shylocks have not hesitated to extort one thousand three hundred per cent. interest from poor wretches in need. Multitudes have wandered about begging and trying to avoid labor, and multitudes more have been willing to do any immoral deed to keep from starviag.

On the other hand there have been some moral gains. Europeans,

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

and to some extent Indian officials, have been moral heroes in the tremendous tasks whiCh devolved upon them. Hundreds of European officials have quietly and steadily set a noble example of devotion to the relief of suffering humanity; and some Indian officials and nonofficials have been most painstaking and sympathetic in dealing with the awful situation. It is a moral gain to India that in the stress of famine such qualities were developed and manifested in the land.

The great mass of Indian people have also manifested that patient endurance under hardship for which they are proverbially praiseworthy. It is likewise a gain that the people to some extent appreciate their rulers better than ever before. There is a· spirit of hopefulness in the land instead of a crushed despair which one would not be surprised to find. There has been developed true gratitude on the part of many people.

RELIGIO{;"S RES{;"LTS OF THE FAMINE.

The present famine is sure to have far-reaching religious results. All such calamities which break up the social system greatly undermine caste, and interfere with the practise of Hindu rites. In a famine people can not go on pilgrimages; they can not observe religious feasts; they neglect their priests; neglect attending temples, and neglect religious ceremonies; so that confidence in Hinduism and in Hindu religious guides is weakened far more than would have Leen the case if plenty had reigned. Moreover, people see that idols accomplish nothing, and that their religious leaders do little for them. On the other hand, respect for Christian missionaries, for Christian people of other lands, and for Indian Christian leaders has been immensely increased, so that it is practically universal. From the viceroy down to the humblest peasant, over and over again, there have heen sincere and strong expressions of gratitude to Christian missionaries for what they have done. These missionaries have been wise, sympathetic, and devoted. They have cooperated wisely with officials, have avoided overlapping, and have supplemented governmental relief. In general, missionary relief agencies are acknowledged to have been honestly and wisely administered. The fact that a large part of the one million one hundred thousand dollars from America has been administered by missionaries has made it widely known that most of the famine relief to India has been from Christian motives.

All these things have made many persons desirous of professing Christianity. In general, the missionaries havc carefully refrained from baptizing many people during the famine, lest some might be influenced by the hope of temporal advantage, and where this was not the case, lest the non-Christian community might imagine and say that multitudes have become Christians from unworthy motives. The expectation has been that when the famine abated, then those

who were sincere, and who had some intelligent appreciation and experience of Christ's help, should be received into the Christian Church.

Since the famine is not yet passed, however, the Iliarathi Mission of the American Board has decided to deal with this large class in a somewhat new way-viz., not to baptize them, but to enroll them as adherents upon adequate conditions.

Wherever an individual or a com- munity has been for some time under Christian instruction, and where there is ground for believing that they wish to act with some degree of intelligent appreciation and with sincerity, they will be asked to enroll themselves as Christian adherents, or catechumens, by publicly standing up before their friends and neighbors, and making covenant on the following points: To renounce idolatry and rites which are contrary to the Christian religion; to place themselves and their families under definite and regular Christian instruction and influences, and, where possible, to send their children to Christian schools; to observe Sunday as the Lord's day, as especially a time for 11;;;;;;;;;~!l!!!!~~~~~~~~ rest, worship, instruction, and Chris- t.: tian service; regularly to give some- PAWATI, THE FAMINE WAIF. thing, according to their ability, for the support of the Christian Church -not less than one small copper coin or its value in other articles -every week; not to give children in marriage, but to observe Chris- tian principles and practises about marriage, and no man to take more than one wife.

It istlelieved that these for the present, under existing circum- stances, cover the essential things which can be reasonably asked and expected of those who have had some Christian instruction, and who are asking for admission to the Christian community, but who may not be fully worthy of admission to the Christian Church. One result will probably be the coming into the Christian fold of many thou- sands of Christian adherents, while non-Christians will clearly see that missionaries mean to be carefnl not to admit into the Christian Church those who have no Christian life.

RESULTS OF THE FAMINE IN INDIA

Another very large religious result of the present famine is to be found in the thousands of famine children and women who have come into the care of missions. An accurate census of such famine children in the care of missions has not yet been completed, but before the famine is over they will probably number as many as twenty-five thousand. A considerable number of these children have been placed by government officials in the care of missions, others have been placed there by friends, and some have wandered thither them- selves. It is too early to say how many of these children may go back to their old relations, or how many may be claimed by friends. The'

Marathi Mission, at a very early stage of the famine, made a public declaration that, while caring for famine children, they would allow relatives at the close of the famine to claim their children. Some other missions have definitely accepted the same policy. This has made an excellent moral impression on the whole community. Very few chil- dren have left the American Marathi Mission thus far or are likely to go. The mission also definitely engaged not to baptize until the close of the famine any famine children who might be sent PAWATI, FOUR MONTHS LATER. to them by government officials.

As these children grow older and are able more and more to decide for themselves, those who are worthy can be baptized and received into church communion. But a very l-arge number of persons asking for admission to the Church, a large number of famine children and women, and a widespread and sincere respect for the Christian religion and for Christian peoples are three good results from this awful famine.

TRAINING THE FAMINE CHILDREN.

The practical question now comes, How shall these famine children be trained? These children furnish to Christian missions a unique and valuable opportunity for a new kind of service. In the past Christian missions took the lead in female education, in education for the low-caste peoples, and to an honorable degree in higher

education. The government and some sections of the Indian com- munity are now occupying somewhat the same fields. The great economic need of India is at present the development of her industries, and for this purpose some kind of industrial training is wanted. Mjssions have these faminc children in their hands. For various reasons it is not wise to give them a simple scholastic education. The one thing for a goodly number of them is some kind of industrial education. Here the Christian missionaries of the West with their knowledge of western industrial life, and with their organization, push, and enthusiasm, can give an industrial training to these famine children which will be not only an economic gain to the country, but also a very great moral and religious gain, because it will make missionaries the pioneers in solving the most difficult economic problem of India. n will thereby gain gratitude and respect, and will push the Indian Christian community to the front. By developing a strong and industrious community, it will do more than anything else to solve the difficult problem of self-support. God in His providence is laying this new opportunity before the Christians of America and Europe, and apparently it is principally to Amcrica that we must look.* If those who gave through the "Committees of One Hundred" and other channels to save the lives of these famine children and widows would now give for the industrial training of some of these children, then America would round out a magnificent service for India which would be of the deepest and most far-reaching value.

n must be principally from Christians and those who profoundly believe in missions that we look for this needed help to train these famine children to be self-supporting and supporters of Christian institutions. The year 1900 has undoubtedly been by far the most important and the most fruitful year of grace for India. The year 1901, beginning the twentieth cen tury, may and should be even more fruitful.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GEORGE OWEN, PEKING, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1865-.

In most countries the European and American receive a ccrtain amount of respect and deference; but in Ohina as soon as either steps beyond the treaty ports he at once realizes that he is not a persona grata. He is gazed at, jeered at, ridiculed, and caricatured more or less wherever he goes, and he finds to his dismay that a foreigner is looked upon by the Chinese with hatred and contempt. Some spit, some curse as they pass him; others invite their friends to look at this freak of nature. No word of compliment reaches his ear from any quarter, * 1I1r. Klopsch, through the Christian Herald, has nobly undertaken to supply the support of between five thousand awl ten thousand famine children for at least one year.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

but insolent looks, ribald remarks, and abusive epithets greet him on every hand, and in many places he is saluted with something harder still in the shape of stones and brickbats. He has not traveled far or stayed long before he entirely agrees with Tennyson: "Better fifty yea"rs of Europe than a cycle of Cathay."

This antagonism is partly racial and partly the result of a long and peculiar history, and a knowledge of the history is essential to an understanding of the antagonism.

Chinese history begins about two thousand years before the Christian era. '1'he Chinese were then a small people living along the northwestern reaches of the Yellow River, and were surrounded by powerful barbarian tribes with whom they waged frequent warfare, and whom they gradually conquered, absorbed, or annihilated. Exclusiveness was a very marked characteristic even then. They had little or no intercourse with neighboring tribes except that of war, and cherished for them the utmost contempt. '1'0 the Chinese, then as now, the outsider was a barbarian and an immeasurably inferior being. And history has justified his pride. While the barbarians contented themselves with the uncertain products of the chase and the spontaneous fruits of the earth, or depended on a few scattered flocks and herds, the Chinese began early to till the soil, and to cultivate gardens, orchards, and fields, and soon became what they are stilla nation of farmers. Bit by bit they drained the marshes, cleared the forests, banked the rivers, and changed the wilderness into rich corn lands with villages, towns, and cities. Then by the invention of writing and the diligent pursuit of learning, they raised themselves still higher above all their neighbors, and arrogated to themselves the proud title of the "Literary Nation" (wen ?nO chih pang), to which they still fondly believe they have the exclusive right. 'l'he race also gave birth to a succession of great kings, legislators, sages, and scholars (Yao, Shun, Yii, 'rang, Chow-Kung, Kung-tsz, etc.), of whom they are justly proud, whose names are mentioned with rererence, and whose memories are cherished with undying affection.

With barbarism all around them they steadily advanced in civilization, inventing new implements and new arts as new conditious and needs arose. They borrowed little or nothing from others-indeed, there was no one from whom to borrow. Their civilization is their own, and China is the product of her own unaided genius. That genius has shown itself to be full of resource and invention. No race has invented more or borrowed less. They were the first to discover the principle and use of the magnetic compass, to manufacture gunpowder, to make paper and invent block-printing, to burn, paint and glaze porcelain, to cultivate the silk-worm and weave silk fabrics. It was from China that Eastern Asia obtained its civilization and such knowledge of the arts and of letters as it possessed. The Koreans

and Japanese simply adopted the literature of China as their own, and it was their only mental pabulum till a few years ago.

Superior to all their neighbors in the arts of peace," the black- haired race" proved equally superior in the art of war. The barbarian tribes who harrassed the infancy of the Chinese people were every- where driven back, and their lands eame under the plow of the Chinaman. The struggle was often long and bloody, but the result was always the same: the Chinaman triumphed, and the bounds of ci vilization were pushed a little further forward. Gradually these tribes disappeared altogether, only a few feeble remnants remaining in the mountainous regions of the southwest. Thus, century by century China grew till it' stretched from the Pacific Ocean in the east to Central Asia in the west, and from frozen Siberia in the north to tropical Burma in the south.

Very naturally this long-continued success bred in the Chinese a supercilious contempt for all other peoples and an overweening con- ceit in their own powers. This contempt and conceit have become ingrained in the Chinese, and charaeterize their whole bearing toward othe!' natives. They early called their country Hwa-hsia (the Great Flowery Land) and Ohnng-hwa (the Central Flowery Land)-the home of civilization, refinement, and art. Their state is the Tien-clwo, or Celestial Empire, to which all peoples owe allegiance, and their sovereign the" Son of Heaven," to whom there can be no equal on earth.

By her geographical position China was cut off from intercourse with the great nations of the West. On the south and east lie the China Sea and the Pacific Ocean, on the north frozen Siberia, on the west the Gobi Desert and the Tibetan Mountains. '1'hese great natural barriers at once isolated and guarded her. The great waves of conquest which swept over the rest of the world from the Atlantic Ocean to the Bay of Bengal never reached China. The very names of what we call the world's great kings and conquerors, philosophers and sages were never eyen heard of in the Middle Kingdom. The Chinese hardly knew of the existence of the other great nations of Asia and Europe. It was ignorance quite as much as pride which led them to speak and write familiarly of China as Tien-hsia (the "All-under- Heaven"). '1.'0 the Chinese China has been the world for long centuries.

Until the beginning of the nineteenth century the intercourse between China and other nations was very limited and irregnlar, and was never utilized by the Chinese to acquire any knowledge of other lands and races. Even now, after a century of intercourse with the West, the • majority of Chinese scholars and officials, not to speak of the great ignorant masses, know absolutely nothing of Europe or America.

This isolation and ignorance have fostered a spirit of exclusiveness, pride, and contempt.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

The vastness of her empire, embracing every variety of soil and climate, has made China a world in herself and rendered her independent of other lands. She produces not only all the necessaries but nearly all the luxuries of life, and can feed and clothe her immense population without importing a pound of food or a yard of cloth. She neither needs nor desires foreign commerce, and would hail with rapturous delight the departure of every foreign merchant and the" closing of every treaty port.

The present dynasty, which began its rule over China in 1644 A.D., has fostered the anti-foreign prejudices of the nation more than any previous dynasty, particularly during the last hundred years. It has assumed toward all foreigners a superior and arrogant tone, and maintained an attitude of unfriendly aloofness. It has played the Celestial-Empire and Son-of-Heaven role and looked down with undisguised contempt upon the barbarians squabbling for its trade-crumbs. At first it demanded from them the most abject submission: every communication had to bear the inscription "A respectful petition." Lord Napier's refusal, as envoy of Queen Victoria, to use that inscription, and the cruel indignities he suffered in consequence, led to England's first war with Ohina. For more than half a ,century the Chinese strove hard to exact an acknowledgment of ·over-lordship from all foreigners, and insisted on the envoys of Western states performing the Ko-tow as a condition of obtaining an imperial audience. Intoxicated with the "Celestial-Empire" view of things, they scouted the idea of friendly intercourse on a basis of equality. There is and can be but one Son of Heaven, and all under heaven are his vassals. They have been compelled by the stern logic of superior force to abate their pretensions, but the same arrogance and assumption of superiority still mark more or less all their intercourse with other nations. .

All down through the century for any official, either high or low, to show an appreciation of Western ways has invariably been fatal to his career, and brought upon him virulent abuse and social ostracism. The Marquis Tseng, after his long residence in England as China's representative, found, when he returned to Peking, that the slightest appreciation of anything foreign raised a howl in the rrsung-li-Yamen, and he had to cxercise the utmost caution in order to avoid being branded a pro-foreigner and thus losing all influence over his fellow-countrymen. During the forty years that Western representatives have lived in Peking no high manchu or Ohinese official, with the exception of Marquis Tseng, has ever entertained any of them in his own house or sought to cultivate their acquaintance. Nor has there been any intercourse between the families of Ohinese officials and the families of Western officials. Such intercourse would at once have brought the. official under censure and blighted his career. Whatever his real

sentiments, the Chinese official must maintain an attitude of hostility and aloofness.

Among a large section of the officials and scholars there has been a conspiracy ot slander. They have labored hard to mislead their countrymen and to traduce the foreigner. To instil contempt and foster hate, foreign countries are represented as miserable specks only a few miles square, without literature and without language, unless the quacking of ducks and the chattering of magpies can be so called. Foreigners have no surnames, no family relations, nor any social system. Stories of the most revolting kind have been invented and diligently circulated, representing the life of all foreigners as filthily immoral and loathsomely impure. 'They are charged with all the sins of Sodom. In another class of stories foreigners in general, and missionaries in particular, are charged with kidnapping and lllutilating children, with practising the most abominable arts on women, and with distributing bewitching drugs in the medicine they give to the sick, in the tea they offer to visitors, and in the ink with which their books and tracts are printed. These stories have been scattered broadcast over the land in the form of plain or illustrated tracts, hand-bills, and placards; and in 1889 they were published as one of the volumes of the well-known and semi-official work called King shih Wen, or " 'Tracts for the Times." These filthy stories have poisoned the minds of millions, and have done more than anything else to make the name of foreigner hateful. This is exactly the purpose for which they were invented. Even officials who have resided in America and Europe, instead of correcting these foul slanders, often add their own quota by misrepresenting the most innocent habits and institutions of the West; or the good is concealed and only the bad is reported.

The same pride and hostility which have led the Chinese to belittle and besmirch the foreigner have also led them strenuously to oppose the introduction of foreign ideas and inventions. From the practical character and business instincts of the Chinese, we should have inferred that they would seize with avidity and turn to their own ad vantage the mechanical and scientific discoveries and inventions of the West. And so they doubtless would had they not been hampered by pride. But the idea that China is inferior in anything to foreign countries, or has anything to learn from them, is hateful to a true son of Han. The proud boast of Mencius, made more than two thousand years ago, is still true, and will be true forever: "I have heard of the barbarians learning from the Middle Kingdom; I have never heard of the Middle Kingdom learning from the barbarians." There must be no copying and no borrowing. China's splendid isolation and proud self-sufficiency must be maintained at all costs. She has done very well without these new-fangled fads in the past, and can do very well without them in the future.

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

This" superior" attitude has given infinite satisfaction to all save a, thoughtful few. Now and then a voice has been heard crying in the wilderness and saying: "No doubt China is vastly superior to all other coun tries, and the Chinese are' foremost in the files of time;' but did not the Master say, 'The intelligent scholar is not ashamed to learn from his inferiors?' Besides, these boasted inventions and discoveries of foreigners were all known to ancient Chinese scholars, as can be proved from their books. But these products of Chinese genius, neglected in the land IVhich gave them birth, gradually traveled westward, and foreigners seeing their value utilized them, and now claim them as their own productions. By making use of them ourselves we shall only be recovering our own." But the pill even thus disguised was still too bitter.

It is probable, however, that could these inventions have been introduced without foreign aid, self-interest would have overcome pride. Could the Chinese have constructed and worked railways, steamers, telegraphs, mills, and mines themselves, they would have done so long ago. But each and all of these meant the employment of foreigners, and the placing of power and influence in their hands, and from this the Chinese shrank with instinctive dread. With the railways and mines in their possession, what was to prevent their getting control of the whole country? The Chinese all along have had the haunting fear that the "barbarians" harbored designs on the fat provinces of China and were with devilish cunning maturing plans to seize them. Every missionary is suspected of being a political spy and of seeking to "buy the hearts of the people" by his schools, hospitals, and other charities. This suspicion has grievously hindered missionary work and has labeled every convert a traitor. It is most unfortunate that recent events should have seemingly countenanced these baseless suspicions.

It is mainly as being foreign that Christianity is objected to. The charge against the native Christians is not that they are followers of Ohrist, but that they are followers of the "devils," or foreigners. The Ohinaman is not a religious enthnsiast. His creed is a compound of Oonfllcianism, Buddhism, and Taoism in various proportions, and it is impossible for a man with such a creed to be a fanatic. His hostility is political and racial, not religious. The Boxers called the native converts not Christians but Erh lcwei-tsz (" number two devils "), foreigners being devils number one, and as such slaughtered them mercilessly.

As might be expected, hostility to foreigners is much more marked among the classes than among the masses. But for the malicious representations of the officials and scholars, the people on the whole would have been friendly. It is a significant fact that foreigners have always been better treated the farther they were from offici~,l

centers; and Christian missions have been much more successful in the villages and country towns than in the cities where officials congregate. It is not her ignorant masses that have opposed progress, but her scholars. Her light has been darkness.

Hostility to foreigners is also much more pronounced in some provinces than in others. Kwang-tung (Canton) and Kwangsi have always been aggressively anti-foreign; but Hunan has outstripped all China in its hatred of the foreigners and antagonism to everything foreign. In every other province the foreigner did gradually secure a footing, but whenever he showed his face in Hunan he was immediately pelted beyond the border. Broadly speaking, South China is more anti-foreign than the North.

tt is discouraging to note that all through the century, except during the short-lived reform movement of 1898, the Chinese have taken no forward step of their own accord. Such improvements as exist have not been spontaneous. The foreigner with his guns stands behind them. Nothing progressive has ever been done willingly by the government. Every concession has been extorted from them by force or threat of. force. Even redress of injuries and wrongs has been granted only under pressure. They have gone just as far as they have been forced to go and no further. We have been rolling a very heavy ball up-hill. But there has been one great and important exception. No force was used or threatened to obtain the large missionary concessions granted during the last forty-two years. This is probably due to the fact that the manchus found Homan Catholic missionaries already at work in China when they conquered it in 1644, and that the second emperor of the dynasty, the famous Kang-hi, favored them. It would seem also that the Chinese have much greater dislike to the merchant and the consul than to the missionary. While they have steadily resisted the trader and rigidly confined him to a few ports, they have conceded to the missionary the right of travel and residence in every part of the empire.

A Chinese who sought to excuse or justify the hostility of his countrymen might point to opium; to war, to seizure of territory, to the spheres-of-influence policy, and to other regrettable things, and we should probably sympathize with many things he might say. All the same his plea would be fictitious. The hostility existed long before these things occurred, and most of them happened in consequence of that hostility. On the whole, China has been kindly dealt with, and has been treated with undeserved and nnwise leniency. Her persistent evasion of treaty obligations has been lightly condoned, and her open encouragement of anti-foreign feeling winked at. It would in the end have been much better for her had she been held to a stricter account, and compelled to adopt measures for the enlightenment of her people and the reform of her institutions. The real

THE FOREIGNER IN CATHAY

offense of the foreigner is that he has forced himself into the country in spite of Chinese opposition, and has aggravated that offense by his assumption of equality and even superiority. All other peoples-the Korean, the Mongol, the Tibetan, the Burmese, and others-come as tribute-bearers, acknowledging the suzerainty of the Son of Heaven, and humbly soliciting his favor; but these red-haireil barbarians, with offensive arrogance, assume equality with the black-haired people and refuse submission to the Dragon Throne. Their presence in this independent attitude is an insult to the majesty of China, and an offense to her people. Let them own subjection or keep away.

A Chinese might also account for the contempt in which his countrymen hold foreigners by dilating on the drunkenness of sailors and the loose lives of many residents in the treaty ports. But in doing so he would only be playing a part. He knows that bad as many foreigners are, they are more than matched by multitudes among his own countrymen; and he knows also that Chinese object much more to the virtues of foreigners than to their vices. The vices are signs of weakness, and are gloated over; the virtues are evidences of strength, and are feared. It is also a superfluity of hypocrisy for the lying, gambling, opium-smoking, many-wived Chinaman to sniff at the "immoral" foreigner. Moreover, the majority of foreigners in China are neither beasts nor devils, but upright and honorable men, whose public actions and private lives, judged by ordinary standards, are beyond reproach. The fact is, all such pleas as these are false and hypocritical. Missionaries of blameless and saintly lives are often as bitterly hated as any others, and millions who have never seen a European or American cherish the traditional contempt and hostility to the foreigners.

Happily during the last few years there has been a visible change. At the close of the war with Japan (1895) a reform movement sprang up in Peking and gradually spread throughout the empire. The leaders of the movement were some of China's most brilliant scholars and a few of her highest officials. The bulk of the party consisted of the younger officials, literati, merchants, and gentry. After a time the emperor himself was won over, and soon after a great scheme of reform was inaugurated. Edict after edict was issued, ordering the most radical changes, especially in education, and it looked as if China was about to reconstruct herself after foreign models, as Japan had done. One very marked feature of this movement was the friendly attitude of the leading reformers toward foreigners and toward Christianity. They treated foreigners as equals, courted their society, and showed high appreciation of Western things. Christianity was praised, its moral and civilizing power acknowledged, and a few prominent reformers went so far as to express the wish that it might 800n become the national religion of China.

But the old conservative, anti-foreign, progress-hating party took alarm, and having gained over the empress dowager to their side, overthrew the reformers (Septemher, 1898), and restored the old system of ignorance, pride, and hate. The party grew more and more rabid in their hostility to reform and antagonism to things foreign, and eventually adopted the Boxer movement with its motto, "Exterminate the foreigner." But the movement is not national. There are tens of thousands, especially in central and southern Ohina, eager for progress and reform, and more or less friendly to foreigners. Until the war with Japan the upper classes of Ohina were practically united in their hostility to the foreigner and to Ohristianity. Now there is a deep cleft with the Reformers on one side and the Boxers on the other. The former is headed by the emperor, the latter by the empress dowager.

THE BIOENTENARY OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY, BROMLEY, ENGLAND.

It has been said with truth that there is a missionary continuity in Ohristian history, and that there has never been an age from that of the apostles to our own in which there has been no spreading of the Gospel. But in celebrating its bicentenary, the English "Society for the Propagation of the -Gospel in Foreign Parts" has marked an epoch in missionary history. 'rhe prime minister of England said of it last June: "This is a great occasion. It is a standpoint in the history not only of our Ohurch, but of our nation." For more than one-tenth the part of the time since our Lord came down from heaven, and was made man, He has been pleased to permit this society to carry out the purpose expressed in its titles. Past and future furnish the two elements of the bicentenary celebration: thanksgiving and fresh endeavor. As the missionary societies of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch in the United States said in their congratulatory address: "To-day we are on the threshold not only of a new century, but of a new epoch in the history of missions."

From the first the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has been missionary to the heathen; but it has taken a view of its responsibility which has included the planting of the ministrations of religion in foreign lands f6r those who are already Ohristians. Some persons have so far misunderstood the inclu8ion of this department as to imagine it to be the main work of the society. The contrary is the case. By far the greater part of its expenditure is among the heathen. It has, however, taken the words about "beginning at J el'l1salem " to be a part of the missionary command, indicating a line of duty per-

SOCIETY FOR THE PROFAGATION OF TItE GOSPEL

petuallyobligatory. It has endeavored, while bringing the forces of Gentiles into the covenant of grace, to prevent those who have known the faith from being neglected and becoming as heathen.

One result of this is that in a survey of its work among the lJCnthen the field of results is larger than would otherwise have been the case.

At the present time India, Burma, Ohina, Japan , Korea, BorlJ eo, Madagascar, and (not least) South Africa are the chief scenes of its mis- sionary endeavors. This list is not.

exhaustive. But besides the fruits of its own direct work ill these fields, it has been in a secondary, tho no less real, sense the cause of the conversion of large numbers – for instance, its first work was on the Atlantic seaboard of the United States in the old colonial days. To each state, from New Eng- land on the north to Georgia on the .

sonth, it sent missionaries. These worked among the aboriginal Indians and the negroes as well as among the ARCHBISHOP JENJSON, whites. But the fruit of the work is not to be measured in those states The Society's First Presfdent.

alone. The Ohurch ill America has grown with the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It has domestic missions, and it ]HtS its foreign missions in Western Africa, Haiti, China, Japan, and other lands. In a similar way the society has been privileged to take a direct part in missions to the heathen in Australasia. It lULS lwlped the Melanesian mission, the New Guinea mission; and missions to aborigines, Ohinese, and island laborers in Australia. But it has now scarcely any direct r esponsibility for these missions. Australia aud New Zealand, where the society fostered the Church in the early years of colon ization, are themselves the missionary force for these evangelistic fields.

It is a seqnence of this that the places where the bicentenary is an occasion of thanksgiving are not limited to England and the missions at the present time supported by the society. '1'he society has received innumerable private letters and formal addresses from bishops and synods in every part of the world. They express not only congratulations and good will, but an almost filial relation to the society.

Another aspect of its 'work is noticeable in connection with the society's bicentenary. It has a peculiar relation to English nationality; that is to say, that while it recognizes, and in no small degree endeavors to respond to, the call to evangelize all nations, it has always felt that upon it rests the responsibility of representing · the spiritual side of English affairs abroad. Naturally, therefore,

in recent speeches and sermons there have been frequent refer- ences to the coincidence of the bicentenary with the present point of time in English history. The" spirit of imperialism," as it is called, has been in evidence. It may be contemplated with mingled feelings. Lord Hugh Cecil, at a meeting of the society early in the year, put the case pointedly. lIe said: It is impossible not to feel that there is a close connection between missionary enterprise and the growth both of the British empire and of the opportunities for traveling in countries formerly unknown. And it is impossible not to feel that there is a providential scheme in these things. . . . We are living at a period of great patriotic enthusiasm. A great deal of this is a very fine thing, very elevating, and quite oppo- site to individual selfishness. But we are also conscious that there is in it a baser element. . . . It is a test of the elevation and purity of our motives if we feel that the best thing connected with the opening of new countries is that it throws open new avenues for the advance of the Gospel of Ohrist.

'1'he war in South Africa has touched the society closely. South Africa has always, from the earliest days, been its own field of work. In view of the damage done by the war, the society has already made additional grants on a liberal scale, and it has pu blished its intention of considering ir; a sympathetic spirit the need for the development of the missions in that part of the world when it is distributing its bicentenary fund.

The society determined that the commemoration should last from June, 1900, to June, 1901, the last year of its fourth half-century being treated as its fourth year of jubilee. In London the first week was especially occupied with its solemn observance. America sent .two bishops as delegates, and Ireland did the like. A great thanksgiving service was held in St. Paul's Cathedral on Saturday, June 16, the actual anniversary of the society's foundation. Bishop Doane, of Albany, preached the sermon on this great occasion, and in the course of it he said: "Centrifugal forces shall become centripetal, and the power that drives us out to the remotest edges shall draw us togethcr to the center of a real union among ourselves." May the society's experieuce of the truth of this law prove to be typical of its realization on the larger scale in Ohristendom as a whole! It will be, indeed, a crowning glory of missions to be the means of uniting all Christians. In Westminster Abbey, and in nearly ~ll the churches of London, sermons were preached for the society on the following day, Bishop Dlldley, of Kentucky, the Archbishop of Armagh, and the Bishop of Ossory being among the most prominent of the preachers. In Exeter Hall (London) two great meetings were held, at which the American and Irish delegates spoke. Over the second of these the Archbishop of Canterbury presided. Addresses from America were presented and received with heartfelt solemnity. The Marquis of Salisbury delivered the speech from which a quotation has already been made. That speech has, not unnaturally, attracted considerable attention. There is missionary fervor in it, and with its words of caution missionary societies should be able to agree. It has been misinterpreted, and in some quarters misquoted, as if the speaker deprecated missionary effort, for fear of exciting political complications. Such a sentiment is, of course, opposed to Lord Salisbury's own convictions. In offering his advice to miss-ionaries he earnestly urged it on them" not as a political matter, but as an element of Christian

SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL

PJtESENT_OTION OF AMERlCAX ADDRESS IX EXETER HALL, LONDON.

duty and as a condition of giving the highest position in the world to the religion which they adore"; and concluded with this sentence, which supplies a splendid incentive to missionary endeavor: I will only urge you to remember that the world, however slowly, is traveling to the point where the government of all races will be done, not by organized force, but by regulated and advancing public opinion; that you have in your hands one of the most powerful and one of the most sacred levers that ever acted upon opinion, and that it will be dependent not only on the zeal but also on the wisdom and Christian prudence with which you work that instrument that the great results which we all pray for will be achieved.

In all parts of the United Kingdom, in the colonies, and in other lands bicentenary celebrations have been held at variolls dates from June last. They are still being continued, and preparations are now being made for the concluding gatherings in June, 1901.

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

BY MRS. J. O. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA.

Missionary of the ~iethodist Episcopal Church, 1891-.

The great variety of peoples and languages found in India is difficult for a foreigner to comprehend. Many writers describe the characteristics of "a native of India," forgetting that there is almost as much difference between the Bengali and the Punjabi as there is between the Spaniard and the Scotchman.

Perhaps no one of the many peoples of this empire has been so little heard of or written about as the 'l'odas of the Nilgiri hills, and yet they are very interesting and totally different from any tribe or caste in customs, worship, and physique.

To see them roaming these hills, herding the buffaloes they love so much, and clothed only in a single flowing cloth thrown about their bodies, one might conclude that they were quite wild and nomadic. But they have their little groups of mound-shaped huts as permanent homes. These tiny villages are called "munds," and a visit to a Toda mund is one of the regulation things for all visitors to these hills.

The women and children are usually found alone with perhaps one or two old priests sitting about. The men are off on the beautiful downs pasturing their herds. A dairy temple and a buffalo inclosure are found in each" mund."

Strangers are not allowed to enter these temples or even to look into them. They are called dairy temples and are used for ceremonies connected with buffalo worship. No doubt great quantities of milk and" ghee" (clarified butter) are used as offerings to their gods, the uncouth animals they tend and worship. The Todas admit that in some temples there are images, but of what sort they do not tell. In some way they must relate to the buffaloes too, for all a 'l'oda's thoughts and affections cling about these creatures. All their songs are about the buffalo, and anything more uncanny than these songs sung by a dozen or more women with nearly closed lips is hard to imagine.

The temples are the same shape as the dwelling-hut shown in the picture. While they would not allow us to enter these, yet we were allowed to crawl on our hands and knees through the low aperture leading into the dwelling. The one we entered we found very clean and tidy, altho everything was well-seasoned with smoke, as there is no opening for its escape excepting the low door.

Most people admire the appearance of these people. They almost all have very beautiful, long, silky, curling hair, even the men, and their bodies are strong aud well-formed. 'l'hey are, however, as a people, rapidly passing away. There are, all told, only seven hundre,d

THE TODAS OF THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA

TODAS AND THEIR HOME IN THE NILGIRI HILLS, INDIA.

of them, and we can not wonder when we know that the revolting custom of polyandry exists among them. This is the only people known who have this custom.

Should a Toda decide to become a Christian he would find it extremely difficult. His wife he must leave forever, for she is the joint wife of himself and his brothers, and, harder still,.he must leave, what is far dearer to a Toda's heart than his wife, his beloved buffaloes, which are also owned in common by his brothers ii.nd himself.. He could claim no children, and with buffaloes, occupation, wife, children, and horne gone he would be a veritable waif.

The Todas know nothing of their origin, and, as far as I can ascertain, those who work among them know quite as little on that point. They say they have always lived on these hills and have always had their buffaloes. They wear but one garment-a loosely worn blanket of cotton or wool.

The great event toward which a Toda's thought and care are directed is his funeral. Before the English government .·egulated the sacrificing of the buffaloes, there used to be a perfect carnage of the sacred animals. The number killed depends on the rank and wealth of the dead Toda. These animals are not in the least docile, and many times in capturing them a young Toda is killed, and then there is another funeral and more buffaloes sacrificed. There are two funeral services-one held a year after the death occurs. The women

sit before the dead 'I'oda's hut, where they sing their weird songs. At ten o'clock a new hut is built, and in it is placed the club, cloth, and utensiles of the deceased. Offerings of ghee and cloth are then brought and placed before the hut. Then all dance before it and utter cries resembling the howling of jackals, which of all sounds ever heard is most hideous and fiendish. Dinner is then served to all on green leaves instead of plates. 'l'he next day the buffaloes are sacrificed. These are to furnish the dead Toda with nourishment in the happy buffalo heaven to which he aspires. Mission work among these people was begun eight years ago only, and as yet no Toda has been converted. Miss Ling, the devoted missionary who works among them, has translated Mark't; Gospel and some Christian songs into their language. As they have no written language she was obliged to use the Tamil characters.

Some impression has been made on these people) as the two incidents following will show. A woman who had been taught for some time lost her sight. She was taken to the hospital and was cured. The next Sunday she came to the Christian Tamil service. When asked why she came, as she could not understand the preaching, singing or prayers, she answered, "I am thanldlll to God for giving me sight, and He understood all that was said and my heart too." Her eyes had been opened to the God who is a Spirit, or she would have bowed to her buffaloes and thanked them for her sight.

SACRIFICING A aUFFALO AT A TODA FUNERAL, INDIA.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TURKEY

A Toda boy who had been instructed in a Sunday-school had a dream. He told Miss Ling it made him sad. He ureamed he saw tribes and tribes going into heaven. '1'here were white people and brown and black, Brahmins, low castes, and Mohammedans, and many that he did not know, but not one Toda. Miss Ling answered by singing, in his own language, " Jesus I will Follow." As she finished the boy said, " I will follow." We believe he is really trying to do so. Let us hope he may continue until he is a man and perhaps help to lead his own people into Christ's light.

To become Christians they must cease everything almost which distinguishes them as a people. Families must be broken up and Christian marriage instituted. Even their occupation would be a temptation to them.

In some parts. of Ireland where peculiar dialects still linger, it is said that a form of the Lord's Prayer is used in which the expression "Deliver us from evil" is rendered" Deliver us from Druidical practises." And so these pOOl' Todas, bound hand and foot as it were to the uncouth creatures they worship, will some day pray" Deliver us from buffalo worship"; for some day these people too will join the ransomed throng here on earth, and, delivered from the horrible customs of polyandry, which has decimated their race, may become strong dwellers in these blue mountains, praising our God amid this beautiful sce:tery, and perhaps going now and then to yisit the old "munds" where their ancestors lived in the old days of buffalo worship.

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO TUHKEY.

BY HIS SON, THE REV. EDWARD RIGGS, EAST ORANGE, N. J.

Missionary of the American Board, 1Ilarsovan, Turkey.

Rev. Elias Riggs, D.D., LL.D., of Constantinople, entered into his rest on the 17th of January last. He had long been the oldest missionary of the American Board in service, and probably the oldest of any Boaru. He was also the oldest Ii ving graduate of Amherst College, from which he was graduated in 1829. Stretching oyer almost the whole of the nineteenth century, his life has been directly associated with the entire history of modern missions in the Levant, and during all the sixty-eight years of his missionary career he was a watchful and intelligent student of the great political and social, as well as religious, movements of the eventful period in that historic region. 'rho he spent but a small portion of his life in his native land, yet he was throughout a patriotic and thorough American, and altho very familiar with the languages spoken about him, he always in his own family insisted rigidly on the use of the purest English.

Dr. Riggs was most widely known as a translator and a linguist,

and this was manifestly the line of his natural bias. So many totally varying statements have been made regarding the number of langnages with which he was conversant that it is worth while to state the actual facts. He was a man of a single purpose, and all his linguistic knowledge ranged itself about the axis of his life-work. The languages with which he was acquainted may be distributed in four groups. The first group would include the Greek, the Armenian, and the Bulgarian. These are the national ton$ues of the peoples for whom he was laboring. In them he was perfectly at home, and could easily hold his own with the profoundest of natlve scholars, and was familiar with their literature in all its department.s. In these languages he preached and wrote and conversed, and into them he translated the brightest jewels of thought.

A second group includes the foundations of his classic and ancient Oriental studies, so important in the work of Bible translation. That his knowledge of these did not show itself in a conversational use was mainly because they are not now in use in that way-the Latin, Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Coptic, Ethiopic. The interrelation of the Semitic languages, and through the Phenician alphabet to the languages of Europe, was a familiar and favorite line of thought with him, and he would follow the transformations of a triliteral root through all the intricacies of involution and evolution, of suffix and prefix, bearing in mind the significance of each change and each change of significance.

A third class of languages, the Turkish, and :French, and Russian, and Arabic, and Italian, and German. Quite free in reading all these, he had also a considerable degree of facility in the use of them, and a very thorough knowledge of their structure and literature. In Turkish and French he could preach and conduct religious services, tho in some of the others he never undertook anything of the kind.

In a fourth group we may place the Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Danish, Swedish, Rumanian, Georgian, Persian, etc. Of all these he knew well the grammatical principles, and so much of the vocabulary as would be needed in any ordinary line of philological investigation, the order again indicating to some degree the proportional extent of his familiarity.

Into Sanskrit, or any other of the languages of India or Eastern Asia, he never delved, tho he would hold in a most retentive memory any reliable facts about them which he might read or hear, and all this knowledge readily classified itself in his mind, and helped to fill out the ingenious generalizations he was constantly making.

Had he sought celebrity he might easily have had it, either in connection with philological research, or by entering into those public affairs of grave importance which were constantly going on about him. But for him there was but one end in life, and that was the work in

ELIAS RIGGS, THE VETERAN MISSIONARY TO 'l'URKEY

which he was engaged j and, while he carefully observed what was going on in other lines, he gave his energies to his special under- taking. He deliberately and consciously shut out from his horizon tempting fields of research and literary labor. In Semitic philology he was widely and deeply versed, and might have become a specialist, but he used his knowledge as a means awl never as an end. Greek modern language and literature were in an interesting period of formative development. He appreciated and watched it, but never turned aside to try and influence it. Archeology offered its allure- ments all about him, and he noted and utilized its results, but it was not for him to be diverted to such researches. He was full of accurate information on science and on political history, but the evangeliza- tion of the people through the knowledge of the Word of God was the work to which exclusively were de- voted all his resources.

During the earlier part of his career he had a con- siderable share in educa"

tional work. For six years in Argos, Greece, he was at the head of a flourishing school for girls. After re- moving from Smyrna to Constantinople, in 1853, he was for three years con- REV. ELIAS RIGGS, n.n., LL.D. nected with the mission's training-school at Bebak for preparing young men for the Gospel ministry. And later he lived for four years in the same build- ing with the girls' boarding-school at Hasskeuy, another suburb of Constantinople, and had much influence over that institution.

During his only visit to the United States, in 1856-8, he taught Hebrew in Union Theological Seminary in New York City, and was urgently invited to make that his work for the rest of his life. But he was devoted to his first love, and returned to the East. He had his share also in other departments of missionary work, servIng once for quite a while as treasurer of the mission.

But the department to which the best of his efforts werc given was the literary. And in this his work may be gronped nnder four heads.

The first was the pUblication of a variety of books for the use of the mission. Tracts, school-books, devotional books, and part author-

ship of a work on systematic theology called for some of the ripest fruits of his linguistic and Biblical studies, and toward the close of his life he produced, in the Bulgarian language, a Bible Dictionary, and a full commentary on the entire New Testament. These two works embodied his maturest judgments of the meaning of Scripture, and they exhibit most of his own original suggestions in interpretation..

A second line of effort was in the publication of religious periodicals. First the weekly and monthly Avedaper, in Armenian, and later the Zornitza, in Bulgarian, owed much to his contributions and editorship, and those who know the difficulties of such enterprises, especially in such circumstances, will recognize the tact and patience with which he achieved rare success.

A third department was that of hymnology, in which he has thus far had no peer in the production of sweet, chaste, and rhythmic devotional hymns in Greek, Armenian, and Bulgarian. Many of these were translations of our most precious gems in English, and others were purely original. This work gave opportunity to his keen appreciation of noble thought and delicacy of taste in expression, as well as to his perfect command of natural and idiomatic use of each of those languages.

But the great work of his life was in the fourth line-that of Bible translation. To this he gave ungrudgingly the best years of his time, and in it he achieved his most precious and enduring successes. Scrupulous accuracy, patient investigation, unswerving faithfulness, keen discrimination, retentive memory, uniform cOllsister.cy in style, these were the concomitants and methods of his work rather than the secrets of his power. Profound scholarly knowledge of the languages of original Scripture and of the languages into which he was translating, and ability and willingness to make use of work already donethese were but the necessary implements of his trade. Two things marked the quality of his genius,' and carried him triumphantly through the long years of labor in this line. These were, first, ability to grasp the inmost significance of the Divine utterances; and, second, ability to place himself in the attitude of mind of the people for whom he was restating those utterances. These in turn were based upon the two habitual states of soul which marked his character -namely, prayer and sympathy. In his translations into Armenian and into Bulgarian he was practically alone in the responsibility, both regarding the exact interpretation of the original and in the form of expression into which it should be put, tho he had ablo help of native scholars. In the translation into Turkish he was associated with other members of a committee, and his share in the work was mainly to bring out the true meaning of the original, leaving largely to others the ultimate form of expression in the Osmanly language.

Dr. Riggs's scholarship was marked by depth as well as breadth,

SACRED TREES AND RIV 8lRS OF INDIA

and had as its characteristic stability rather than versatility. Once his judgment was formed he seldom found occasion to alter it. Making few errors himself, he was very shrewd to detect such anywhere.

Personally and socially he was naturally a little retiring, and he was never very much of a talker tho never taciturn; and as his years increased he became more inclined to take part in conversation. He laughed little, but had a keen sense of humor. Too kind-hearted to enjoy practical joking, he was yet very indulgent to the whims of others. Underneath the surface there were depths of tenderness and generosity which few had the privilege of detecting.

His life was largely one of retirement, but he came in contact from time to time with very interesting characters. His neighborly relations with the old Dutch consul Van Lennep, of Smyrna, are distinctly remembered by some o( his children, with the quaint and stately figure of the venerable consul. Immaculate ruffled shirt-front, and long plum-colored waistcoat, knee-breeches, and long white stockings, and enormous silver shoe-buckles, set off his portly figure with a grace which belonged rather to the eighteenth century than to the nineteenth. Dr. Ooosar Malan, of Geneva, Switzerland, was more than once guest of Dr. Riggs in Smyrna. In 1852, when Kossuth was a fugitive, chased hy both Austria and Russia, he found refuge in Turkey, whence the United States sent the warship ;11issisSl:ppi to transport him to the more hospitable and sympathetic regions of England and America. When the old-fashioned wooden frigate, with her huge side paddle-wheels, steamed into the harbor of Smyrna, Dr. Riggs went aboard to pay his respects to the patriot. Taking some of his children by the hand, he led them into the state-room where Kossuth was lying ill in his berth, and gave them the opportunity of gazing into the eyes and hearing the voice of the Hungarian hero, a scene which will never fade from their memories.

Kossuth has only recently closed his long and eventful career, but the cause of liberty is still making progress, even in Europe. Dr. Riggs has now been called to a higher service, but the cause which he loved, the evangelization of the nations, is bringing to them the only true freedom.

SAORED 'TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA.

BY MRS. R. HOSKINS, CAWNPORE, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1868-.

A number of the trees of India are c0nsidered sacred by the Hindus, who believe that, for some reason, they are dear to the deities. Among those popularly worshiped are certain trees which represent to the mind of the worshiper some special deity, as the Tulsi tree, or shrub, which is sacred to Vishnu, and is considered his representative. '1'he

followers of Vishnu give great a.ttention and care to this tree, watering it continually, plastering the ground around it daily with fresh mud, and hanging a lamp near it at night.

When the hot willds are blowing and all vegetation suffers, the Tulsi tree reccivcs as much~even more-attention as any child of the family; a shelter is often placed around it, a porous jar filled with water is suspended over it, and thus it is continually moist and green. If a Tulsi plant dies it is treated as an idol would be which has served its term of worship; it is prepared with great ceremony for the funeral rite, and carried to the river to be buried in its waters. Frequently the Tulsi is used to comfort the dying and give him a welcome entrauce into the other world; a sprig is put in his hand, and the dying one is placed on the ground with his head near the tree.

The Hindus have a tradition that the Tulsi tree is a miracle of the anger of one of the gods. A woman named 'l'ulsi was very devout, engaging in worship frequently, and performing all the penances enjoined upon her by the priests, and she asked, as a reward for her austere life, that she might become the wife of Vishnu, the second deity in the Hindu Triad. Lakshmi, the wife of Vishnu, became emaged at this, and, hurling invectives at the woman, changed her into a tree. Vishnu, more compassionate, decided to reward his devout follower, and, assuming another form, he announced himself as Saligrama and ·promised to remain near her.

The Salagrama is considered essential in many of the rites and ceremonies of the Brahmans, and is placed near to dying persons.

The Pippal, or Holy Fig-tree (Ficus Religiosa), is the tree under which Siddartha (Buddha Saky-Mauni) "triumphed over doubt." It is supposed to be occupied by the god Brahm~, and it is sometimes invested with the sacred thread, as if it were human. The Bodha tree at Buddha-Gya is a pippal whose trunk and branches are colored here and there with red ocher and adorned with gold-leaf. Under this tree Sakya-Muni, "the divine sage, achieved the supreme allperfect Buddha-hood."

The beautiful Asoca tree is sacred to Siva. There is a legend that the asoca buds will instantly expand into full splendor if the foot of a beautiful person touches its roots. Men and women are exhorted to bathe, on a particular day, in some holy stream, and drink water with the buds of the asoca floating in it.

The Asoca is planted neal' templcs consecrated to Siva or Mahadeva. Its flowers are very beautiful. The Mahratta women wear them in their hair on festive occasions.

The cri.mspn lxora and the Jasmine are sacred to Vishnu. '1'he latter is in great demand among the natives, who weave it into garlands. 'rhey are sold in the bazaars for religious purposes.

The Kudamba, with its round golden blossoms, is sacred to all the

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA. . ~

gods. It grows about as high as a small apple-tree, and" women love to cast its blossoms into their bathing water."

The Oriental Plane is sacred to Rama, because Rama plucked a leaf from it to place in his turban when he was on his way to Ceylon to rescue his wife Sita from his enemy Ravana.

'The Banyan or Indian Fig-tree (Indica Ficus), with its widespreading shade, its aerial roots swinging in air and forming new trunks as they touch the ground, is looked upon as a god-given blessing. It is sacred to Kala, or Time. The Rudraksha (Eleocarpu8 ganitius) furnishes the rosaries of the Brahmans.

The Vilva is sacred to Mahadeva, and its flowers are offered to no other deity. This god is adorned with a chaplet of Vilva flowers, and if a flower should be found upon the ground by a pious Hindu he would at once carry it to a temple of Mahadeva. 'The Hindus call it the flower of Sri-Sriphul, because, they say, it sprung from the milk of Sri, the goddess of abundance. The fruit is pleasant to the taste and exquisitely fragrant. The Nim tree is also worshiped.

It is considered very meritorious to plant any of these trees, and the Hindus believe that they accumulate merit by planting, watering, or otherwise caring for them. They carry this idea so far as to refuse to allow the dead branches of their sacred trees to be used for fuel. The deification of these trees is accompanied with great ceremony, sometimes at the time of planting, sometimes later. The leaves and flowers of the sacred trees are used in the offerings made to the gods. The Santals believe that the Sal trees are the abode of their gods, and they sacrifice to them goats, cocks, and hens, believing that the god can be propitiated by blood offerings; tho if too poor to offer an animal, a blood-red flower or fruit may be substituted while proper propitiatory prayers are said. They dance around the trees, calling upon each tree to receive their offering to their village god. If by chance one tree is slighted, and sickness or distress of any kind comes upon them, they attribute it to the failure to worship that one tree, in which they believe their god was temporarily dwelling.

THE SACRED RIVERS.

Several of the rivers of India are looked upon as sacred, the chief among them being the Ganges, Jumna, Indus, Godaveri, Narbada, 'rapti, Kistna or Krishna, and others. Some of these are addressed as male deities, others are considered goddesses.

The Ganges is the holiest and the most revered of all rivers. All consider it of Divine origin, and it is believed that the waters of this river are efficacious in cleansing from sin-past, present, or future. "No sin too heinous to be removed, no character too black to be washed clean by its waters."

The confluence of the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad is one

of the most sacred spots in India. Here thousands of pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred waters and gain merit for future life.

Ganga, whose waters cleanse and save, Who roams at pleasure, fair and free, Purging all sinners to the sea. Ganga, whose waves in Swarga flow, Is daughter of the Lord of Snow.

No river in India or any other country can compare with" Mother Ganga," as the Hindus lovingly term their sacred river. Every inch of land along her borders is holy ground, and her tributaries, from their source, are sacred because of their alliance with the mighty mother. Wherever these tributaries join the main stream the spot becomes a shrine for devout worshipers, and yearly pilgrimages are made to these places of purification.

It is said that a third stream, the Saraswati, at one time joined the Ganges and the Jumna at Allahabad, but for some reason withdrew herself from sight, and now pursues her holy way underground; and there are many local traditions of sacred streams whiqh have followed the example of this over-sensitive goddess.

THE LEGEND OF THE GANGES.

The legend of the birth of the Ganges has been perpetuated in verse by an Englishman, who appreciates fLll that is good in Indian literature, and is well 'worth reading.

The mountain king, Himavat (Himalaya), and his queen, the airnymph, Menaka, had two daughters. The gods implored that the younger daughtffi', Ganga, might be sent to purify the earth, and after long persuasion the request was granted. Ganga, not wholly pleased, issued from her icicle-studded cavern-the tangled hair of the god Siva-and directed her course toward Hardwar, the gate of Hari or Vishnu. Here, increasing in power, she began to rejoice in doing good, and spread herself in different streams, in order to, fertilize the fields of the peasants and make a highway for their produce to be carried to the sea; as she rolled on the people gave her reverence, and erected on her banks shrines and temples, tftnks and burning ghats, which are the resorts of devout worshipers. An array of priests, called "Sons of the Ganges," may be seen at all times seated on the banks of the sacred river, ready to receive the offerings of those who come to cleanse their souls from sin. A popular method of gaining merit was to make a pilgrimage on foot from the mouth of the Ganges to her source and back again, occupying six weary years of travel; but in these days much of this travel is done by rail, tho there are yet a few who, intent on reaching the highest state of purification, still measure their length over the dusty roads, hoping by mortification of the body to attain soul-rest.

SACRED TREES AND RIVERS OF INDIA

Every day, the year around, pilgrims come to bathe in the sacred river, and at stated times immense crowds jostle one another, in any- thing but a sanctified mood, as they press into the sacred stream. Jars of the holy water are borne to distant homes to use in the relig- ious ceremonies of the household.

It is the desire of every pious Hindu to be received by the holy "Mother Ganga," and to die upon her bosom insures immediate rest and happiness. To die upon the banks of the Ganges, or any other sacred stream, and be cremated there, and to have the ashes strewn upon the waters, to be borne onward to the sea, is looked forward to as the one desirable good, and even to repeat the word "Ganga" one hundred leagues away wipes out the sins which hitve been committed during three former births.

The Indus is a rapid dashing river, which tears its way through mountain valleys and ravines, and often causes extensive fioods. Its feeder, the Sutlej, issues from a sacred lake called Rakhas Tal, which is famous in Hindu mythology, and is a place of resort for devotees from Tibet especially. It is said that one of the kings of the country lost an army of seven thousand horsemen by the sudden swelling of the Indus, which was supposed to have occurred because of the anger of the gods, who had not been consulted about the journey.

The Brahmaputra also rises near the sacred lake, and this river retains its Tibetan name, Sang-pu, until it enters British territory, where, with its confiuents, it becomes a mighty stream dignified by the title" Son of Brahma, the Oreator." The alluvial deposits of mud and sand cause chauges in the bed of the river, and the river-bed of one hundred years ago is entirely devoid of water, while a new bed has been formed.

Rama had his dwelling-place near the Godaveri River, and he is said to have revealed its sacredness to the Rishi Gotama.

The Krishna River bears the name of one of the popular gods of the country.

Pilgrims start from the source of the Narbada River at Amarakantak, a peak of the Vindhya range, and walk to the mouth, near Broach, and back, the journey taking three years. By this they accumulate merit, and the amount of merit depends on the length of time occupied in the pilgrimage, so that one who takes the six years' pilgrimage from the source of the Ganges at Gangotri, and walks by the left bank of the river to its mouth at Ganga-sagara, then turning back proceeds by the right bank to Gangotri again, is considered to have gained an immense store of merit.

The Puranas, the mythological books of the Hindus, extol the sacredness of the waters of these rivers, and describe their consecration by the gods and sages.

HENRY FOSTER, M.D.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK.

Dr. Henry Foster died at Clifton Springs, N. Y., January 14,1901. In the little village where he had wrought his life-work, this plain man was carried to his burial by plain men on the eightieth anniver· sary of his birthday. There was no pageantry, no "pomp and circumstance," but a Sabbath-like hush was on the whole town, and men said, in something akin to holy awe, that they would" see his face no more."· Yet there was no gloom; how could there be? No new star had flamed in the firmament, but a noble and pure spirit had kindled with celestial fire. Why mourn that a saint of God had been crowned? Yet plain, blunt, and rough-featured men burst into tears along the streets, and spoke only with sobs or bated breath. For fifty years he had been the master soul of the locality, and the lowliest and the loftiest had lost their friend.

That throb of grief would reach round the world. Every continent and the isles of the seas were to share the silent sorrow, for in well-nigh every land which the sun shines on, were some who have felt the magnetism of his personality, shared his beneficence, and been uplifted by his spiritual force.

After weeks of critical suffering he was relieved for a season from pain, and at last went instantly to God with a flash of light on his countenance such as never was" on sea or shore." 'rhere is little to wonder at that a little while before his taking off he said he had "conquered death through faith in the atoning work of Christ." "Death came to me," he added, "looked at me, knelt down before me, and acknowledged his defeat."

His whole life furnishes an eminent illustration of the power of prayer. To a friend he said, speaking of the Sanitarium which he had builded, "I have never raised a dollar for this institution which I have not raised on my knees before God."

There is little profit to come from our attempting an analysis of his character or summary of his career. To those who knew him inti- mately there would be a subtle something wanting in all words used to portray him; and those who knew him not can never be made to appreciate that evasive element which can only be conveyed by soul vernacular, which defies translation. One who knew him would not dare to unduly eulogize him, lest the lofty spirit of this plain man might come back to rebuke him.

Fifteen hundred foreign missionaries have been in his family, sharing his hospitality and receiving what he would call a new "nndergirding" for their work. Those who shall assemble June 5-11, at the annual meeting of the International Missionary Union, will

HENRY FOSTER, M.D

realize a sort of cataclysm in his death. But they will share the hospitality which this magnanimous spirit made possible for them, tho he himself will be " with the Lord."

The writer knew him so long, so intimately, and so lovingly that he does not trust his own pen to write in plain words about him, and out of the countless testimonies of the press to his nobility and success, selects, as representative of them all, part of an editorial of the Western Christian Advocate, as follows: The enterprise which he conducted was perhaps the largest of its kind in the world. It was noted, not only for its health-giving facilities, but for the Christian beneficence, the missionary zeal, and the spirit of world-wide "brotherhood which it represented. Dr. Foster was one of the noblest patterns of sagacious, philanthropic, enterprising, and devout SANITARIUM, CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y.

manhood the age has produced. He had financial and executive abilities of the highest order; his medical knowledge and skill placed him at the top of his profession; he was gifted as a Christian worker; he was constantly interested in foreign missions, and each year he greeted at Clifton Springs hundreds of returned missionaries who assembled there in their annual councils. He used to speak of his institution in a facetious way as "the missionary repair-shop," and so it was in more ways than one. As a man of affairs he ranked with business men of largest capacity, and he seemed to be really able to conduct ~;th phenomenal ability anyone of a dozen great enterprises, or even all of them together. His religious character was of the simplest, most genuine, and unquestionable sort, commending him to all with whom he came in contact. He has literally

thousands of personal friends all over the world, who will feel that in his death they have lost one of their choicest earthly treasures.

Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., representing the trustees, speaking at his funeral, said: Dr. Foster was a remarkable man in every way, physically, mentally, and spiritually. In any walk in life he might have chosen he would have been a man of mark.

Of noble, dignified stature and presence, and fine physical vigor,he seemed designed by nature for some commanding position. Of large intellectual powers, well trained and under his control, he had abundant capacity for large affairs. Of persistent steadfastness and courage, he was capable of fol- lowing any purpose once formed and cherished to its successful accomplishment. Of g en i ai, kindly nature and affability, in intercourse he drew men irre- sistibly and bound them to him in the bonds of lasting friend- ship and affection. Of devout piety, deep personal experience and profound knowledge of the HENRY FOSTER, M.D. Word of God, he was qualified Late of Clifton Springs, N. Y. to impart, and did impart, rich treasures of truth and spiritual counsel and help to those who came under his influence. Of complete simplicity and sincerity of character and perfect honesty of purpose and of speech, he won the unwavering confidence of those with whom he was associated and of all with whom he had to do.

From the first the purpose of Dr. Foster, as is well known, was to make this Sanitarium as rapidly as possible entirely free of expense to missionaries, ministers, and teachers, the preference being in that order. Over four thousand persons of these classes have been the recipients of medical care without charge, and for many years past this benevolent expenditure has reached twenty-five thousand dollars or more. The whole plant is estimated to be worth three-quarters of a million dollars. In 1881 it was made over to trustees, to be held in perpetuity for the continuance of this beneficence. In this board of nine trustees six foreign missionary societies are represented. It is the greatest of all missionary home-centers in the world.* It will give unmixed satisfaction to all friends of the institution • Rev. Dr. H. N. Cobb, one of the trustees of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, writing of Dr. Henry Foster, its founder, gives among others this illustration of his sympathetic and Christian generosity: "The Internatio,!al Missionary Union was founded some years ago for

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA

to know that the trustees have selected Mrs. Foster to succeed Dr. .. Foster in the superintendency of the Sanitarium. During their whole married life Mrs. Foster has been one with her husband in the purposes and plans of this great work.

THE KI-MBUNDU LANGUAGE OF ANGOLA.

BY HERBERT C. WITHEY, ANGOLA, WEST AFRICA. Methodist Episcopal Mission.

The science of African philology is yet in its infancy; the author- ities on the subject are sometimes at variance, and are still making fresh discoveries that necessitate revision of previous conclusions. The best authorities a few years ago made out that there were spoken in Africa four hundred and thirty-eight languages with one hundred and fifty-three dialects-nearly six hundred in all. These were divided Into six classes, the Hamitic, Semitic, Nuba-Fulah, Negro, Bantu, and Hottentot-Bushmen families. The distinction between the Negro and Bantu races is a myth, but there is a Negro group of languages dis- tinct from the Bantu, altho some relationship can be traced between them. The greatest diversity of language prevails in the Sudan and all the northern part of Africa. South of the equator, however, roughly speaking, and excepting the Hottentot-Bushmen group, all the native languages are "ruled by a common grammar and possess a common word-store, forming one great family of languages." Rev. Lewis Grout, for many years a missionary in the southeastern part of the Bantu field, says: "In respect to the general character of this .great African family, it is worthy of note how all such philologists and grammarians as have given these languages the most careful study are warm and agreed in praising their richness, beauty, and plastic power. They are spoken of as soft, pliant, and flexible to an almost unlimited degree. Their grammatical principles are founded upon the most systematic and philosophical basis, and the number of their words may be multiplied to an almost indefinite extent. They are capable of expressing all the nicer shades of thought and feeling."

Dr. Oust estimated the Bantu languages at one hundred and eighty and their dialects at sixty. It has since been proved that we will come nearer the truth if we reverse this statement and say that there are sixty languages and one hundred and eighty dialects. Mr. Heli Ohatelain has shown conclusively that many of what have been the purpose of bringing together once a year and binding in association and fellowship the foreign missionaries of every denomination and from all mission fields. Its meetings were profitable and inspiring, but it had no ' local habitation.' Dr. Foster had pity on its homeless condition. Its object and character appealed to him. He therefore built upon the grounds of the sanitarium a tasteful 'Tabernacle,' dedicated to its use, and offered its members free entertainment during their annual meetings, and arranged that this provision shall be permanent." In accordance with this yrovision the next annual meeting of the Union will convene at Clifton Springs June 5–12. Al returned or retired missionaries of evangelical churches will please report as early as possible to 11rs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y., or J. T. Gracey, D.D., Preside.nt, Rochester, N. Y.

heretofore counted as different languages are simpls dialects of one language, and that wherever sufficient materials for comparison are collected this process of reduction can be continued. Throughout the four hundred and ninety thousand square miles of territory embraced in Angola, or Portuguese West Africa, there is found a great variety of dialects, but it is probable that they can all be reduced to five or six languages. Principal among these would be the Kongo, the Ki-mbundu, and the U-mbundu. Missionary work has been conducted and translations made in these three languages by the Baptist and Swedish missions in Kongo, by the Methodist Episcopal mission in Ki-mbundu, and by the American Board mission in U-mbundu. Kongo and Ki-mbundu were also used by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Some writers speak of the "Nbunda," "Mbundu," or "U-mbundu" language of Western Africa without noticing that there are two "Mbundu" languages. Ki-mbundu and U-mbundu are not dialects but distinct languages, and will each need an independent literature. The sections in which these languages are spoken are each traversed by an important trade route from the coast into the far interior, and each language has become in its own sphere the l£ngtta fmnca of a vast region. They are each surrounded by a cluster of dialects that will eventually be absorbed, or at least each will become the literary language for the tribes using those dialects.

Ki-mbundu is the language of the capital and central part of Angola. Its home-field is bounded by the ocean, the Lufune, Kuangu, and Longa rivers, an area of about forty thousand square miles, with a population estimated at one million. "With the civilized and semicivilized Angolans this language has extended as a trade language throughout all Lunda and Lubuku, and accompanied authorities and settlements to the Benguella, Mossamedes, and Kongo districts of Angola, and also to the east coast province of Mozambi.que. In the islands of San Thome and Principe, just north of the equator, it is the general language of the plantation hands, being also understood by the natives of these islands."

When it is understood that in some of the Portuguese possessions in Africa the Portuguese language has entirely supplanted the vernacular, or blended with it into an unintelligable creole, it speaks well for the stability of Ki-mbundu that after about four hundred years' contact with Portuguese, and without a literature of its own, it still maintains to a wonderful degree its purity. One finds the language most affected by Portuguese in the capital city, Loanda; but even here listening to the liquid fluency of the women's talk affords a real pleasure.

The educated natives who are perfectly familiar with Portuguese will, when alone by themselves, glide into their soft and expressive

mother tongue to voice their most intimate thoughts and feelings. The natives are all born orators, and when they get warmed up on some subject of interest-for instance, in pleading a cause before a native judge or assembly-are well worth listening to. The language is spoken grammatically even by the children, and if by any chance one makes a mistake he is sure to be caught up on it at once. The people are in general very sympathetic with foreigners trying to master their language, rarely laughing at t.he odd mistakes that are made, but patiently endeavoring to catch the meaning and to help the foreigner express himself.

All the sounds in Ki-mbundu can be expressed by twenty-one letters of the Roman alphabet, each letter with but one value, making a perfectly phonetic system of orthography. There are no "clicks" or difficulties of pronunciation except in the case of some words spelled alike and accented on the same syllable, but having widely different meanings, according to a certain nicety of intonation. This peculiarity is a thing exceedingly few Europeans are able to master, or even to distinguish, when the words are pronounced for that special purpose, but fortunately the context very rarely leaves the intended meaning in doubt.

The Ki-mbundu has ten classes of nouns distinguished by different prefixes in the singular, and each with a different way of forming the plural. It is in the compounding and deriving of nouns that the language has its greatest capacity for multiplying words. No distinction of gender is made except where different words are used for the sexeR in the same species, as e. g. diiala=man, muhat1l=woman, and even the proper names are epicene. The nouns, verbs, adjectives, and genitive particle must agree euphonically with the noun to which they refer according to its prefix, and this "concordance" running through a sentence or a whole narration is most important but rather difficult to master. Qualifying adjectives seem to all be formed either from verbs or by using nouns '~rith the genitive particle; thus the expression for a great thing, a whole thing, are literally a thing oj greatness, a thing oj wholeness, and that for a good thing may mean as well the thing is good. All the verbs but two have but one conjugation with certain regular variations for euphony. There are six modes and seven principal tenses, a present futural, three past, and three future.

In narration, after the first verb, the present futural tense is generally used for the past, and the whole subject is described and the scene depicted as though it was transpiring before the eyes of the listeners, the effect of which is most graphic. Most of the verbs can also be put through a series of inflexions that greatly extend their usefulness, such as the reflexive, relative, causitive, transitive, intran- sitive, iterative, etc. There are scarcely any prepositions, the need•

being met by the relative form of the verb, which may have the sense of ,. with, from, in, or by," etc., according to the subject and context. In arrangement the members of a sentence are often transposed from the order natural to us; thus instead of my house, they say house miney' the objective pronouns come in between the subject and the verb, or the object is announced first and the rest of the sentence comes after. In many cases the difference· seems to be that they speak objectively the same thought that we would express sl1bjectively, e. g., they would not say I am tired of this, but, this me wearies,' not I have forgotten yow' name, but an expression that is hard to translate, but which makes the name the subject and yourself the object. There are comparativel:y few monosyllables, and the greater part of these are enclitic; most of the rest are used either as prefixes or infixes, so that in the -translation of hymns there is great difficulty in fitting the language to English meters which generally require each or every- alternate line to end in an accented syllable, and for this purpose there are scarcely any words available but a few derived from the Portuguese and the possessive pronouns. Excepting a curious religious canticle treating of the "Annunciation" (an imitation of the Latin, the work of some unknown author of the Jesuit period and still preserved in manuscripts), the natives have no poetry of their own, altho their proverbs sometimes happen to be cast in a metrical form. One realizes, however, that the language is capable of versification of a high order.

Every syllable in Ki-mbundu is open-i. e., ends in a vowel; the harsh sounds of some of the more primitive forms in use among other tribes are toned down; any prefix or suffix that would cause a hiatus is dropped; the accent comes regu~arly on the penult, so that the effect is that of a soft, euphonious, rythmatic flow. The highest compliment a native can pay to one speaking his language is to say "Kimbundlt menia "=tlze Ki-mbundu is water, meaning that you have attained to their ideal of language a flow like a running stream. The language abounds in proverbs, epigrammatic expressions, forcible figures and idioms. It contains also a rich store of folk-lore, a study of which gives a wonderful insight into the traditions, conceptions, and workings of the native mind.

The Roman Catholics conducted extensive missionary operations in Kongo land and Angola centuries ago. Padre Pacconio, a Jesuit priest, in 1642 was the author of a catechism in Ki-mbundu entitled "The Heathen of Angola Sufficiently Instructed," etc. "It was the first book ever printed in that language, and the second in any African language." A copy iasaid to be on file in the British Museum, but it would now be hard to find another. Another Jesuit, Padre Dias, published in 1697 a small volume of observations on the grammar of Ki-mbundu, said to have been an excellent work, but by the end of the

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN

eighteenth century it had become so rare that the Capuchian monk Cannecatlim, w40 next made a study of the language, did not know of its existence. This latter work was confusing and misleading, the author failing completely to grasp the genius of the language of which he wrote. Another grammatical work was published in 1A64, but no copy of it is now to be found. All of these books except the first were for the use of foreigners desiring to learn the language, and were of no particular benefit to the natives. A considerable proportion of the population of Central Angola can read and write. They are found among the more or less" educated" natives in the Portuguese settlements, and in the interesting Mbaka tribe who were taught at first by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and sev.enteenth centuries, and who have since taught themselves. They had no books, however, as Livingstone observed in 1856, but counted it a disgrace not to be able at least to write their own names.

When Bishop Taylor with a company of missionaries came to Angola in 1885 they found the natives without literature, and could obtain no books to help them in the acquisition of the native language. They were fortunate, however, in having among their number a competent linguist, Mr. Heli Chatelain, who has since become distinguished in African research. He is the author of the first thorough and reliable grammar of the Ki-mbundu language. His translations of the Gospels of St. John and St. Luke were published by the British and Foreign Bible Society, and a collection of Folk Tales was later published in America. These works laid the foundation of the modern Ki-mbundu literature on a scientific basis.

A self-educated native of the country, Senhor J. O. Matta, followed with an excellent Ki-mbundu-Portuguese dictionary, a collection of proverbs, and a school primer. The writer's translation of St. Matthew has since been published, and a volume of hymns, catechism, psalms, and prayers, translated by various members of the Methodist mission, is now in the press.

Thus the good work is going on, and we feel that with the ad vancement of the Kingdom of Christ and of civilization in Bantu land there is a great future for the Ki-mbundu language and literature.

A SAFETY-VALVE OF SATAN.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

There are two classes of haters of Ohrist in Ohristendom; first, those who hate Him frankly and avowedly, and oppose, areven perse~ cute, the Gospel wherever they find it. This cl(LSS is very numerous, and appears to be steadily increasing, in continental Europe. We do not include in it those who, altho unbelievers, reverence the Gospel, Jl,nd are glad to have it prosper.

In England and America the number of open assailants of Ohristianity is much smaller, and it is said to be even smaller here than it was a century ago. Yet very many, altho they recognize Ohristianity as the religion of their country, and have even a certain loyalty to it as such, are nevertheless inwardly fretted at the restraint it lays upon their passions, or their worldliness, and are eager to keep it from having greater practical force than it has now.

To such persons foreign missions must be very distasteful. Missions proclaim, in large letters, that Ohristianity is not only living but expanding, and has force enough to take away from home and friends, even at the risk of early death, and of martyrdom, men and women who have fair prospects of honor and comfort in their own land. Missions are also one of the most powerful of the reflex forces increasing the energy with which the Ohristian standards are urged at home.

It is no wonder, therefore, that the recent outbreak of ferocious hatred against foreigners in Ohina, and of necessity against missionaries, should also set free at home a great deal of smothered hatred against Christ and His messengers. It does not express itself with such brutal frankness as in Germany, where a correspondent of the Hamburger Nacltric7den openly declares his glee at the massacre of the missionaries. He puts in an "almost," but evidently only for form's sake. The expression of hatred against missions, however, has been frank enough in England, and to some extent in America.

Some correspondents of the London Times openly demand "the suppression of missions," or that they shall not be "suffered to teach class hatred." . Missions do no such thing, of course, but quite the opposite. Certainly the Protestant missionaries are themselves friendly toward the Confucian Chinese, and urge upon their converts inward as well as outward friendliness. Yet they do not pretend that the Gospel is compatible with ancestor-worship, and as this is the central pillar of Chinese society, it is plain that the acceptance of the Gospel will bring down the whole fabric of Chinese life in ruins, unless it can be rebuilt on a better foundation. The immense majority, therefore, who still find their supreme ideal in Confucianism, must necessarily hate, more or less intensely, the small minority who forsake it, and those who persuade them to do so.

Yet it is not likely that the Chinese would concern themselves much over the smalJ number of Ohristians-only one out of four hundred all told, Catholic and Protestant-if they supposed that it would stay small. Their anger is kindled chiefly by its increasing percentage of progress, leading them to fear that however long Confucianism may linger, its days are numbered.. For Buddhism or Taoism they probably care little. In short, it is exactly the same misgiving which roused the pagan Romans, from the emperors down, to their repeated endeavors to exterminate the early Church.

Those who call out for the suppression of missions are simply the

surviving pagans of Ohristendom. They are divided into two classes, those who clamor for the suppression of the Church at home, and those who, not daring to do this, or for various reasons not wishing to do it, are eager at least to clip her wings throughout the world, so that they can keep her in manageable subordination. For Christians t.o yield to them would be the same thing that it would have been if early Christians had negotiated for the avoidance of the Decian persecution by consenting that no bishop should any longer suffer baptism of new converts.

There is an American, for a time consul in North China (now, we believe, a captain in the army), who has the audacity to propose that our government shall forbid our citizens to go out as missionaries to China. So great is this man's hatred to Christ that he is willing to overturn the fundamental principles of our national constitution. Our government has no more control over the movements of our citizens abroad than at home, so long as they are engaged in lawful business. To say that preaching the Gospel in a non-Christian country is not a lawful business, is to say that Ohristendom has come into being by an uninterrupted series of unlawful acts.

Matters are in China now very much as they were in America in Las Casas' time. Las Casas tells us that the Spanish planters were the steady enemies of the missionaries. The missionaries wanted to . make the Indians Ohristians; the planters wanted to make them tools. They devided the very notion of converting creatures that "had no souls," and tho the pope at last frightened them ou t of that, yet the good bishop assures us that they remained implacably hostile to every effort for the Christian education of the natives. Not seldom, indeed; they would come into Oatechism classes with horse-whips and drive the Indians out. Just so in China the men who care only for gain and the men who care for something higher can not be friends, and the former must of necessity speak evil of the latter, and would be glad to see them all driven out of the land.

A certain number of Chinese cease to worship their ancestors. This offends others, but after aU they suppose it concerns only souls of the forefathers thus forsaken. So long as they themselves offer sacrifices to their own forefathers, they think it will be all well with them. Now come railways, running over the land in every direction, desecrating innumerable graves, carrying desolation into the world of the spirits, as is imagined, everywhere, without asking any questions, as missions do, who is willing and who is unwilling to receive the innovation. Yet we hear no outcry against the inhumanity of this, altho it is doing what is only impudently and hypocritically pretended of missions, forcing on the whole people something that they hate, and which fills them with unspeakable horror. We hear nothing now about "The Happy Peace" overthrown by these heroic missionaries of Mammon. Mammon is far too great a god to tolerate any attempt to keep him out of the land.

"He that is not with us is against us." This is one of the many things bringing near the great" day of decision," when what we now call Christendom shall be resolved into its true elements, and appear as the camp of Christ and the camp of the anti-Ohrist. Meanwhile we see that Christians are not greatly concerned to answer the malignant. To criticism, however, they hold themselves amenable, provided it be such as proceeds from U The men of good will."

SOME PRINCIPLES OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. * BY ADOLF HARNACK.

The missionary should know everything which Christianity in the course of its history has experienced and endured, but he ,must be able to look away from all this, he must be capable of going back to the simplest elements and of proclaiming it in its original style. It is in the utterances of Jesus that he must live; out of the Sermon on the Mount, and the Beatitudes, the Parables, and the promises that he must take his material. But, above all, he must himself hold Christ dear, and be at home in the world of eternity. What he would bring, he must have lived; it should be, not a doctrine, but a life; not a burden, but a setting free. He can not forget that he is an evangelical Protestant Christian; but it is not Protestantism which he has set forth, nor either orthodox or liberal theology, but the adoption of the children of God. That men of God should be raised up to be disciples of Jesus, that the certainty of an eternal life and the joy of pure and holy living should be disclosed, that is the charge committed to Christian missionaries. The more thoroughly they take this charge to heart, the more thoroughly also will they bring back their malevolent antagonists to silence, and at the same time accomplish that which is not their newest purpose, and which yet .beyond question must fall within their range, namely, the spreading of morality and culture, and the introduction of their newly won brethren into the great circle of civilized mankind. . • • The coming in of a new religion into a land has never yet been without severe crises, which are the more violent the more developed the nation is. But on account of such crises, missions can not be given up by those who believe in them; for these hold true that the 'sacrificesdoubtless often painful and grave-are worthy of the cause.

Everything which reminds in the most distant manner of the crusading idea, of the purpose of using or invoking force for the advancement of Christian missions, is to be set aside. From the missionary point of view the intervention of the great powers of Christendom is, as a rule, no help, but calls up dismal, almost incurable difficulties•.

Protection from home should not be demanded by the missionaries or granted to them for the sake of the Christian religion, but merely where existing treaties are broken. Perhaps it ought even to be our aim that all the missional'ies in certain lands, and under certain circumstances, should for the time being even give up their native citizenship. But this weighty matter is not yet ripe for decision. It still requires thorough-going deliberation.

Christian missions can and should be so pursued, that the new development which is forced upon foreign peoples by the civilized states, may take a relatively peaceful course. The Christian religion, even because it is the'religion of mankind, possesses in fact the capability of adapting itself to whatever, in each national character, is of worth, to ennoble it and to maintain it in peace. Our journals say very little of the merit which Christian missions have already gathered on this side, but it is none the less a great merit. Yet where, for the time, it becomes impossible, through the course of political events, for missions to serve peace, they have then to yield, even at the cost of what is already won; for never should they leave a doubt of their being a purely spiritual force, * Translated and Condensed from the ZeitschriJt fur Missionslcunde.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

never may they approach in the train of power, and never may they forget that they have not in the first instance to represent the interests of the Europeans in foreign countries, but the interests of the natives, more immediately of the Ohristians.

Here we have the apostle Paul for an example, writing on through all ages. As a missionary he identified himself with his children; it was only for them that he lived. Living and dying was something which he weighed only as they affected his churches. To the Greeks he became a Greek, to the Jews a Jew. To this day, he bears the guiding torch before all missionaries.

THE HOME PROBLEM OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.B., BOSTON, MASS. President American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The first factor in the problem to which I would call attention is the widespread ignorance with regard to foreign mission work. Almost the first foreign missionary address I was called upon to make was before a gathering of more than a hundred men connected with a strong missionary church. One man, sixty years of age, who had been an attendant all his life in a Oongregational church, gave his first pledge that evening for foreign missions, stating that he had always supposed before that missionaries were "old hags" who could not get a living at home, and so were sent out of the country! Within a short time the professor of ecclesiastical history in a great university asked a student taking a post-graduate course, who was going abroad as a missionary, if the American Board was the only foreign missionary society! Altho our societies have been organized for several generations, their great work has become familiar as yet to but a fraction of our church mem bel'S, and there is indifference because of ignorance.

2. There is as yet an utter failure on the part of some to grasp the great motive of missions. This is a lost world to save, not simply a degraded world to educate, and Jesus Ohrist is the only Savior. When Ohristians recognize the greatness of the world's need, then, and not till then, will they make sacrifices as they ought. Pity is the highest motive which now influences many. You can any time raise fifty dollars for some sufferer in the next street, when it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get from these people five dollars to help on some missionary work across the ocean. I have heard recently of one of the most prominent and wealthy members in a great metropolitan church who says that he wants to keep all his money in this country. How easily money came for suffering humanity in Armenia and India. This appeal to pity was definite and real. At the same time the great soul-hunger and thirst passed by many, all unheeded.

3. We have in our churches too many pastors who have never yet been .til·ed by any missionary passion. Their horizon ends with the limits of their own parish. They act on the principle that the church substantially exists only for the community where it is placed, and is to help the world outside only when it can do so without inconvenience to itself.

4. We are often extravagant in our expenditures in the home church * Condensed from The Searchlight. An addre~s d'llivereq "t the recent Secretaries' Con- ference in New York.

at the expense of missions. Stained-glass windows and artistic music often absorb money which might better be used to tell the story of the cross to those who have never heard of the world's Redeemer. I saw a statement a little time ago of a church in which the regular parish expenses were twenty thousand dollars, and the benevolences only a little more than two thousand dollars.

Let us try to find a solution of the problem. I would say, .first, we must press the appeal that the foreign work is the most noble of all missionary effort because most unselfish. I would not utter any word which would seem to make less of the work at home. Twenty years of service in two branches of such work have led me to believe in its great importance, and yet I submit that there is a side of all such work that is in some sense selfish. Our own business prosperity and the very safety of our families are dependent upon proper religious restraints at home. We can often appeal to tbe noblest patriotism when we plead for home missionary work; we are guarding our own. But it is the very spirit of the Master to spend our money and strength for those far away, whom we shall never see, and whose continued neglect and sin can, to most minds, injure us only in the most indirect way. It is magnificent to give generously, not expecting anything again. Let us, then, press oftener the supreme unse~fishness of foreign missionary work. It is like God as he has revealed himself in Christ.

2. We must find the antitode for so much ignorance by presenting the facts, especially the matchless story of the success of foreign missionary work. The churches need and want, not more exhortation, certainly not more rhetoric, but the facts which tell of the solid, tangible results. What the average business man wishes to know is the value of his investment. A few weeks ago I listened to an address by a friend, who gave, in simple words, the story of the great care shown in the field in the expenditure of money and the economy of the work abroad. He held the interest of his audience completely; it was one of the most telling missionary addresses to which I ever listened. He told men just what they wanted to know.

3. We shall best conserve all our great interests if we keep most fully alive to twentieth centur;1J methods. There is a feeling in many quarters that we do l)ot always carryon Christian work with the same care and economy and put into it the same enthusiasm that we do into our business. Much of this feeling is unjust, but so far as there is truth in it we should remove all cause for criticism. It is always easier to go in the ruts; it wiII perhaps jolt a little to get out, but it wiII be better after we are out. The contrast between the appearance of much missionary literature and that which is current in other departments is so great that many discount its value at once. Ought we not to give the Divine message the best chance to reach its goal without putting it in a form which repels at the outset? The same money spent for fewer things, but these made more attractive to the eye, would, I believe, be a better investment.

4. We want to be most careful to keep in close touch and sympathy with all our home interests. The glorious achievements of tbe mission boards have appealed to heroism and self-sacrifice in our young men and young women, and this has been a mighty uplift to our work at home. But because of all this, I think there is a danger that all of us may look upon this work at home as in some sense inferior, It is most imperative

that we get together and recognize it more than we have, as parts of one whole. After all, the distinction we make between foreign and home missions is artificial. It is one world and one Savior for all. The tend- ency to federation is universal in the business of both hemispheres, and it is for our missionary societies to recognize it in time. We do not want one set of men interested in the foreign and another ip the different parts of the home field, but all interested in the work of each and each interested in the work of all. Let us, as we enter the new century, bury in a grave so deep that even Gabriel's trump will not disturb its rest everything that has the slightest appearance of rivalry or jealousy.

5. It ought to be clearly understood that we will never ordain or install any man who is not in earnest in missionary work. The young man from the theological seminary should be thoroughly examined as to his knowledge of the work at home and abroad, especially that of his own denomination, and if he is ignorant upon his work, or seems indifferent to it, he is not yet fitted for the Gospel ministry. Furthermore, if a man has been settled over a church, and seeks to change, I think one of the first inquiries should be as to his attitude toward missionary work. I do not care how sound he may be in his doctrines and confession of faith so long as he is in his practice unsound. A pastor who does not believe in missions and preach missions has a flaw in his title. An ambassador represents his sovereign; such a man misrepresents the Christ whom he has promised to serve. It is a downright breach of faith to the men out on the fighting-line to have ministers at home indifferent to the missionary appeal. If they will not bear a hand in the commissary department and help support the army, let them resign.

6. The churches as a whole must recognize the necessity of a great denominational loyalty to their missionary work. We should have it understood that we do not consider a church in good and regular standing that is careless or forgetful of its great world-wide obligations. Be the church ever so poor, and its gifts ever so small, still let it do what it can and be a part of the army which has put on the uniform of the King. While we hate sectarianism, there is a denominational loyalty which is most commendable. And we need not fear that this will lessen in the slightest degree the supreme motive-loyalty to the Master. The" Rough Riders" were not the less brave in fighting for the old Flag at San Juan because they had their own special badge. We must study to find all possible ways to serve together; but he who is so disloyal that he neglects to support his own missionary society is not very likely to give to anyone else.

7. The time has fully come to remodel the method of raising the money to support our foreign missionary work. Our aim should be that every member of every church shall have a money investment in the greatest work of the century. Comparatively few of our churches have any systematic and comprehensive plan to reach their whole membership. Very few are making the self-denial to give, and the majority are doing nothing. What we need is to have a vigorous missionary committee appointed in each church, whose business it shall be to secure, by personal appeal, a definite pledge for foreign missions from each person in the church. not forgetting the absentees. Wherever such plans have been adopted the result has been a doubling or trebling of the gifts. I have felt that there would be great wisdom if all our churches would have a "missionary week" some time in the month of October. Could.

there be any grander way of opening the church year than by such a systematic effort together? There is great power and interest in a com- mon work; we want to move forward together, like a grand army. As there will be many who will not at first, certainly, give any written pledge, it will still be necessary to have a foreign missionary Sunday that all may have the opportunity to give.

In our plans we must make it possible for many to give small sums every week. A friend told me, a few days ago, of a recent experience. A man in quite humble circumstances was asked to give five dollars a year to support the Gospel, and he replied earnestly that it was impossible. Subsequently they went to him with a new proposition, and asked him if he could give fifty cents a week. He responded promptly and heartily that he could do that, and subsequently gave even more. By a weekly offering he gives more than five times what he thought was possible. Let us divide the membership of our churches into groups of ten or twenty, with one member of a missionary committee for each group. Let us permit each church-member to divide his pledge made through the missionary committee into quarterly or monthly or weekly payments, as he may prefer. We have the means in abundance in all our churches to push the work as never before. Let us put our old antiquated methods, or no methods, into the garret and work our missionary interests in the local churches with a vigor worthy of their supreme importance.

S. I believe the best business judgment of the country approves the plan to provide for our foreign missionary societies some fund to give steadiness to the amottnt available for missionary expenditure each year; it seems to me that it is a necessity for any society whose current expenditures are dependent to any considerable extent upon legacies. The gifts from the living have, as a rule, a steadiness about them which can be depended upon; there is nothing certain in the receipts from legacies but their uncertainty. It seems to me that every foreign missionary society should provide itself with a supplementary storage battery in the shape of a fund, which would be available in the case of abnormally small receipts from legacies in one year. It is for this reason that the American Board is raising its Twentieth-Century Fund. We must have something which shall work almost automatically, as we believe this plan will, if the full amount is raised, to prevent debts in future years. To make appropriations a year in advance, as we all must, based on the receipts of the past, trying to keep all our available resources at work to the full, and then to have a decrease in the receipts from legacies of seventy-five thousand dollars, is to throw the whole machinery into confusion and paralyze the work in the field and at home. We must plan to prevent debts, and not how to pay them when made.

The reason which sometimes was urged that having a fund would prevent giving by the churches has, for the most part, been exploded as unsound. Especially if we want men of large means to make us their trustees we must put all our societies upon the strongest possible financial basis. To have a fund which will give regularity to the work and keep the whole machinery steady is to apply modern methods to missionary work. To fail to recognize this need in the light of past experiences is not faith but presumption.

9. We need to press the foreign missionary work for the sake of the churches at home. We all recognize that in our great material prosper-

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WORLD

ity, worldliness has crept into many of our churches. The government of our great cities is still in the experimental stage; in many respects it has been a conspicuous failure. Weare at work on one of the greatest problems of the centuries, to weld into one free republic representatives of all nations. There is only one thing that can quicken our churches into new life, that can purify our cities, that can preserve our republic, and that is a renewed interest in religion. Not education or culture, but God in human lives, is to be our salvation. And I believe the very surest way to have this new religious interest at home is to be more true and earnest in our work abroad. If we should spend less in our home expenses, that we might give more abroad, would not the world feel, as never before, that there is a reality in what we profess? It is the selfsacrificing spirit that always makes the most forcible appeal. When we get into broader sympathy with the whole world, remembering that we are "our brother's keeper," and that "our brother" is the man in the greatest need at the ends of the earth, then the blessing will most quickly come to our own work and churches at home. There is an old law in mechanics that" action and reaction are equal and in opposite directions." What is true in the physical world is as true in the spiritual. The church that gives itself with passionate interest to save others receives back into its own life the richest blessings. The local church which makes its interest narrower than the interest of Christ, which has not come into sympathy with His heart as it beats for the whole world, is not His church. Anything less than the whole world means disloyalty to Christ; and disloyalty to Christ is the greatest sin; and sin is death to church and individual alike.

CHRISTIANIZING THE MOHAMMEDAN WOHLD. * BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D.

President of Robert College, Constantinople, Turkey.

No man is better satisfied with his religion or more proud of it than the Mohammedan. He looks down upon Christians with almost as great contempt as the Chinaman does. They stand in the same relation to him that the Jew does to the Christian. The Mohammedan reveres Christ as we do the prophets. Christians were once the chosen people of God, but when they rejected Mohammed, God's latest messenger, He cast them off, and they are beyond the reach of His mercy until they repent and accept His prophet. If we would know how a Mohammedan feels when he is approached by a Christian missionary, we have only to imagine our own feelings if a zealous Jew should try to convert us to his faith. We should treat him with courtesy, and perhaps reason with him, but we should never so much as dream of the possibility of going over to his faith. If you speak to a Mohammedan of Christ, he reveres Him as the equal, possibly the superior, of Mohammed. If you call his attention to the New Testament, he accepts it as the Word of God. If you speak of Christian morality, he points to his own ethical code as essentially the same, and tells you that he has seen enough of Christians to know that the Mohammedan lives up to his code much better than the Christian. If you turn to theology, he has a fund of arguments all ready to prove that Christians have departed from the teaching of * Condensed from The Homiletic Review,

Christ and worship three gods, while Christ Himself foretold the coming of Mohammed as the final teacher of the world. If you speak to him of sin, he knows all about it. God has made man weak, with desires which he can not resist, and he has to suffer for his sins; but if he is a good Moslem, God is all-merciful, and will at last open to him the gates of paradise. After all, or probably first of all, he will point to the Koran as the most wonderful of all books, containing in itself the highest evi- dence of its Divine origin, God's last and best gift to man.

It is plain that such a man is not ready to welcome a missionary or listen to him with much patience. It is true that there are many hereti- cal sects, some of whom are more easily approached than the orthodox Mohammedan. There are also nominal Moslems who are really unbe- lievers of various sorts, and ignorant Moslems who know but little of their religion except its external forms and some of its fanciful traditions; but these last two classes are the most fanatical of all, the least hopeful.

In addition to all these difficulties, in countries under Mohammedan rule the whole power of the government is exercised to defend the faith. It does this for political as well as for religious reasons, for the faith is the foundation of the state. To become a Christian is to become an enemy of the state. This intolerance is a result of the theory of government rather than of the form of the religion.

Notwithstanding all these obstacles, the Christian Church is bound to make Christ known to the Mohammedan world. To deny this is to deny our faith altogether. If it is done quietly, patiently, and wisely it will be found that these difficulties are not so great as they appear. The Mohammedan has a very false conception of what Christianity is, and few Christians, even in our theological schools, have any better understanding of Mohammedanism. It is doubtful whether we can understand its power as a religion by any study of books, altho great progress has been made in this direction within fifty years. We must know the people personally and sympathetically before we can feel that we understand their faith or make them understand ours. We must distinguish between characteristics of race and religion as well as between theoretical and actual Mohammedanism. All this takes time; and as they have somewhat the same things to learn about Christianity. it will be long before there are many converts. We must learn something from the patience of God. But we must do what we can without delay.

No general rules can be laid down as to the means and methods which should be adopted. The work must always be adapted to the conditions of the country and the character of the people. What may be done in India may be most unwise in Turkey. The polished and cultured Arab of Syria or the Persian Suffi must be approached in very different way from the wild tribes of Java or of Africa. Moslems have been converted to Christianity in many parts of the world by the simple study of the New Testament before they have seen a missionary, and, in general, the circulation of the Scriptures is always in place. for the Moslem regards it as the Vord of God; but it must be remembered that his traditions teach him that, after the time of Mohammed, the Christian Church modified this Word in its own interests, so that it is no longer genuine and authentic. If he is an educated man he is also familiar with all the attacks which have been made upon the Bible in Christian lands. These objections have to be met and answered, as a general rule, before he wiII receive our Bible; but he sometimes finds the best answer in the Word itself. I once knew a pious Moslem who spent the last weeks of his life in reading the Gospel of John. and died rejoicing in a newly found Savior.

I believe that controversy should always be avoided. Mutual explanation there must be, but it may always be kept within the bounds of love and mutual respect. We have no reason for abusing the prophet or

CHRISTIANIZING TIlE MOHAMMEDAN WOnLO

attacking the Koran. So long as he was at Mecca, Mohammed cer- tainly was a prophet of truth and righteousness in the midst of idolatry and corruption. If success and power brought out another side of his character, he calls himself, in the Koran, a sinner dependent on the mercy of God. We may explain how his ideal differed from that of Christ without offemling his followers. As to the Koran, it offers to us our best vantage-ground from which to convince the Moslem of the supreme authority of the New Testament. We need not deny anything which the Arabs claim for it as a work of art. We can explain why we can not accept it, as superseding the Gospels, without attacking it and needlessly wounding the feelings of the Moslem.

It is often said that the chief obstacle in the way of converting Mohammedans is the un-Christian character and conduct of the Chris- tian states and churches. There is some truth in this. There has been little to choose between the conduct of the foreign troops in China and that of the Boxers. The Turks look with contempt upon the Christian churches of the East, and they do not find the Europeans with whom they come in contact to be models of virtue. If they visit the great cities of Christendom they seldom see anything of the good which there is in them, and find them to be sinks of iniquity.

But, after all, this is rather an excuse than a reason for their rejec- tion of our faith. They fully understand the difference between a nominal and a real believer. They go further than we can. They hold that a man may be a true believer and still be a very bad man who will have to boil in hell for thousands of years before he is finally admitted to paradise. The failure of professed Christians to live up to their pro- fession is the chief obstacle to the progress of living Christianity in our own land and, in the same way, an obstacle in all missionary work, but not more among Mohammedans than among any other people.

At present very few Moslems know what Christian morality is- what our faith demands of us. They honestly believe that their ethical code is much higher than ours. When Robert College was founded near a Mohammedan quarter in the city, the people stoned us, spat upon us, cursed us, and tried to drive us away. Years after, they came and explained to us that all this was because they believed that we were bad people, who would corrupt the neighborhood. Now they are good friends. It is probable that the missionary work, which has been carried on in the old Christian churches in Turkey for seventy years, has been more effective in its influence upon the Mohammedan population than any attempt which could have been made to reach them directly. There are many Moslems all over the empire who have read the New Testa- ment, who have known and respected the missionaries personally, and who have gained new views of what Christianity really is. Some have become Christians. On the other hand, missionaries have learned new lessons in regard to the working of God's Spirit in men's hearts. They have learned that a man may be a Mohammedan and still be a godly man, living up to the full measure of his light.

It is often said that the progress of European civilization and of European domination over Asia and Africa has opened the way for mis- sions to the Mohammedans, and that for this reason it is the immediate duty of the Church to enter upon this work. There is much truth in this. The greater part of the Mohammedan world is now under Chris- tian rule, and is more or less influenced by new ideas which have come from Europe. It is generally possible for missionaries to live in these countries and to work directly for the conversion of Mohammedans, but there is danger of overestimating the importance of these changes. The spirit of Islam is not broken. We may yet see a general rising of the Mohammedans of Asia and Africa, more terrible than that of the Chinese. The half-Europeanized Moslems of Cairo and Constantinople look upon Christianity as an antiquated superstition. They know noth- ing of the Christian side of our civilization, and the lives of many nominal Christians are a scandal to God-fearing Moslems.

There are plenty of open doors. and it is the duty of the Church to enter them. Men must be specially trained for this work, and then learn from experience how to reach the hearts of the Mohammedans and they will not labor in vain. .

EDITORIALS.

Missionary Indemnities. families. have lost their homes and In the matter of individual at- property and friends by the fury of tempts on the part of missionaries the Boxers. When the siege was to secure adjustments of the claims over, all these homeless, hungry, ,of native Christians among the helpless people were left utterly people where property was de- dependent on the missionaries for stroyed, there can be no question protection, for food. for clothing, that any practical solution possible and for all other things. The milion this line will secure more exact tary authorities gave directions to justice than any other, for the na- utilize whatever was found in detive Chinese who did the damage serted and confiscated compounds themselves must be largely the in the city. This was simply actconsenting arbiters, with the fullest ing according to the plain necessilocal knowledge obtainable. The ties of the case. settlement will be far more expeditious than through the elephant- After a time more permanent like proceedure of the combined means of support had to be found. powers; and the bulking of the to- Dr. Ament and Mr. Tewksbury tal claims will be lessened in the went to the villages around Peking national and international budget. and Tung-cho, whence the refugees had been driven out, to seek repa- But the missionaries have not ration for their dependent charges been a wholly self-constituted com- from those at whose hands they mission to effect these adjustments. had suffered such overwhelming Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in response loss. Not a cash was asked or to our inquiry, sends us the follow- taken for their own needs or for ing, among other items.. He says: the losses of other missionaries. But in accordance with a well- Recently I learn that, with approval of the known custom in China, univer- Chinese envoys, some of the missionaries sally acknowledged by all Chinese, have been levying indemnity for native con- verts on villages where their property was the leading men of these villages destroyed. were asked to make good the injury and loss which their fellow-vil- Do not those whose houses were burnt by lagers had suffered through their their neighbors deserve to have them rebuilt at the expense of the incendiaries? Is it not the best precaution against recurrence? neglect. The justice of the case In the hands of missionaries the penalty and the personal influence of the missionary made the labor easy; falls on the guilty. In the hands of a puni- the obligation has been readily tive expedition of soldiers it falls mostly on the innocent.

Recently the newspapers have acknowledged and paid; in some called attention to the arrest of instances reparation has been of- Dr. Ament, of the American Board fered before any demand was made. by the French troops, for" black: Dr. Ament, reporting one of these mailing" Chinese villages near Pe- visits made without the aid of solking, exacting indemnity from diers, says: their inhabitants, for the benefit of The visit was a complete success. Every the Chinese Christians. Those who one of our dispossessed church-members in are acquainted with this mission- that region has been reinstated, and a money compensation made for his losses. This has ary's Christian character and good been done by appealing to the sense of jus- sense will understand that his tice among the villagers where our people course needs no defense. Hun- lived, and where they were respected by all dreds of Christian Chinese and their decent people. The villagers were extremely grateful that J brought no foreign soldiers,

EDITORIALS

and were glad to settle on the terms pro- critical theology which is taking hold of Ger- posed. After our conditions were known many. This reaction is German and general. many villagers came of their own accord and brought their money with them. We have thus simply allowed Professor Warneck to speak for We wish that the secular press himself, without adding any com- were as ready to accept, as true, ment. It is but due to ourselves to reports favorable to missionaries state that the opinion we have exas to spread those that seem unfa- pressed about the powerful influvorable. It would also be well if ence of Oncken and the movement newspaper men would take trouble he originated, was confirmed by to ask an explanation of things many other witnesses. For exam- they do not understand from those ple, Dr. Henry C. Fish, D.D., au- who know, before giving credit and thor of that grand premium essay, currency to false reports and un- "Primitive Piety Revived" (now just and harsh criticisms. unhappily out of print), reckons Oncken's movement as the begin- Prof. Warneck on Oncken. ning of a mighty reformation. So did Dr. Barnas Sears, who helped Referring to certain comments to organize the little church in the in these pages on the work of J 0- shoemaker's shop. Weare glad, hann G. Oncken in Germany, a however, to have such a man as Dr. communication is received from Warneck give his opinion from his Professor Warneck, who writes to own point of view as a German. correct what he calls" gross inaccuracies," which, if noticed in Ger- Prof Wameck on the Boer War. many, will, he thinks, be sure to cause bad blood. We deem it best Writing of Dr. Warneck, we simply to quote his letter in sub- regret to find that theJanuary numstance. He says that ber of the Allgemeine Missions- ZeitschriJt is introduced by several Oncken is in Germany a man who is abso- pages of severe reflections upon the lutely unknown, unless in the neighbor- English, on account of the Boer hood of Hamburg; that, on the religious life war, and protesting againl:lt British of Germany he has had absolutely no influ- ambition-as an "almost boundless ence. He writes, he says, as one who knows craving for universal dominion." the religious history and the present religious This article would, we fear, impress condition of Germany intimately, and who, the average reader as prompted by for more than fifty years, has been included antipathy to the British more than in it. He says that so far is it from being by a sense of injustice done to true that Germany in 1842 was in "a state of humanity. We have never felt absolute spiritual death," she was in the ourselves well enough informed to conrse of a "piritual awakening, proceeding pronounce such decided judgment out of her own bosom, and only subordinately upon the merits of this unhappy influenced from England, especially by the conflict in South Africa, as Prof. growing English interest in missions. This Warneck has done, especially as German movement went steadily on from Max Miiller, himself an Anglicized before 1842, promoted by purely German German, has so plainly said that leaders, men of historic eminence. It is the Germans envy and hate the these, not strangers, whom God has given to English, and would welcome a war Germany as regenerators. It was they that with them. But, while unprepared were overcoming the old Rationalism in either to champion the Boer war or Church and theology at a time when in Eng- to condemn it, we venture to suglaJld, and perhaps in America, this was still gest that a missionary journal like dominant.

Nor is it, he says, true, as has been intimated, that the German Volunteer Missionary Union has originated H a new reformation in Germany." This movement goes on its quiet ways, and has not the slightest part in that mighty reaction against the modern

that of Prof. Warneck should not are not always of an unselfish sort, allow itself to become an organ of God will use the conquests to estabcontroversy between two nations, lish better government, to displace or the channel for the expression of superstition, ignorance, and mispersonal or political hostilities. If rule by a Christian civilization, so we can not say anything to miti- that ultimately the triumphs of gate, we desire at least not to ag- the Gospel may be assured. gravate, the estrangements likely to grow out of warfare. The Laboring Man and the Ohuroh. We h:we been not a little inter- "Vhile not prepared to defend our ested in the late correspondence British brethren in this South between the labor leaders and Rev. African struggle, we are persuaded Charles Stelzle, of the :Menard that God has permitted this con- Street :Mission, St. Louis. He quest of the Boers for some wise served an apprenticeship of five reason. And it is to be hoped that, years at one time in the shops of if the English arms finally bring the Hoe Printing Press Company, peace to South Africa, the fran- New York City, and then labored chise will be made easy, no distinc- three years as a worker and uniontions will be allowed between Dutch ist. Subsequently he entered the and English residents, there will be :Moody Institute at Chicago to an incorruptible judiciary and fair- qualify himself for the ministry, ly drawn juries, taxes equally and with the special purpose of levied, both languages have equal working among day-laborers. :Mr. rights in the schools, courts, and Stelzle would appear to have legislatures; and that, as in India, shown considerable aptitude and British supremacy will mean a just ability for such work. As the and equitable system of administra- present year opened he sent out two tion. The Boer rule has by no means hundred circular letters addressed been faultless in these and other to labor leaders, requesting answers respects. We have been glad to to these questions: see that most other German missionary periodicals have seemed to What is the chief fault that workingmen view this whole matter temper- find with the Church? ately, and we regret Dr. Warneck's rather harsh tone of denunciation. How do they regard Jesus Christ? Britain is not so much unlike other What, in your opinion, takes the place of peoples in her greed of empire. the Church in the life of the average work- :Most other nations seem to get all ingman? they can, and not to hesitate to What should engage the attention or activgrab at territory when a chance ities of the Church. occurs. We have not always approved the way in which new He received replies from half of territory is acquired; but British the letters sent out, and with but administration seems to endear to one exception his correspondents the mother country even her con- have attacked the Church. They, quered provinces. Wauld India with great unanimity, declare that and Egypt, for example, be better the Church is not for the poor man; off to-day if they were wholly free that he is not made welcome within from English rule, or if tbe rule it; and that, in fact, it is a rich of Germany or France could be man's religious club. :Many who substituted? Let us devoutly pray go to church on Sundays are that, even if the motives which characterized as "employers who contribute to warlike aggression squeeze their men the other six days in the week." Almost all these correspondents regard the Church as oTganized hypocrisy.

1901·1 ED1TonlALS

These workingmen differ widely in very costliness of the whole regard to a substitute for the "church-plant." If it be said Church. Some declare flatly that that the poorest throng the con- it has come to be nothing better tinental cathedrals, we may still than the saloon; others suggest the rejoice that those massive and home or an outing; while many magnificent buildings are as free to vote for the labor union and the the poorest as the richest, and no lodge, and for socialist meeting- monopoly privileges are proclaimed places. by pew rental or purchase.

This correspondence has a wide Again, when the poor man comes significance; it opens a field of in- to the average church he is not wel- vestigation and inquiry too great come and he knows it, nor can he to be explored in a few paragraphs. be while the existing system pre- But, in view of the singular con- vails. So long as the church is sensus of opinion revealed among conducted in so costly a way, it so-called workingmen, there seems mUEt be an object to get money. to be need for some radical reform Outgo demands income, and income in church life. We are compelled must be gathered from those who to admit one grave fact: there is have money to give. Looked at as already a great gulf fixed between a business enterprise, how is it the laboring man and the Church, possible to welcome a class of peoand the question is, can it be filled ple who can furnish little or nothing up or bridged? We content our- toward the inevitable demands of selves for the time with a few sug- the business! If bills are not paid gestions toward the final possible as they fall due, debt is incurred, solution of this problem. and debt brings-nay, is-disaster. So long as church costs are heavy, First, as there is so widespread a congregations must be able to meet feeling that the Church is the rich them, and the warmest welcome man's exclusive club, it behooves us will be given to those who are to consider whether the wealthy likely to give the most help in bearsurroundings of the churches do ing these burdens. not justify, or at least foster, such an impression. Gorgeous and But, again, the whole spirit of a costly structures, with elaborate costly church is apt to be repUlsivegarniture and furniture, expensive ly secular and selfish instead of organs and choirs, ministers whose attractively cordial and spiritual. salaries average from twenty to Mammon gets a hold and keeps it. forty dollars a day, and other out- Money is unduly imperious in its lays on a corresponding scale, are claims and conditions. The tensuited to produce just such an im- dency is to bring the pulpit into pression. And it is a question bondage, for it becomes important whether for that reason alone they to please that class of hearers are not proven to be inexpedient. whose generous support is needed. In Great Britain the average atten- The tendency is to elevate esthetic dance is twice or thrice as great as standards because it is an object to in the United States, and one rea- gratify the cultured taste. And so son no doubt is that the average the whole administration is prone church-building is very much sim- to be lowered, the Holy Spirit pler and the average cost of run- practically no longer presides, and ning it correspondingly low. the spirit of the world takes His Hence the seat-rate is very much place. Preaching becomes largely less, and the poor man is not con- mere fascinating oratory; worship, scious of being barred out by the a spectacular and imposing ritual;

song, an artistic musical perform- a most interesting narrative of ance; and the church becomes no longer God's" House of Prayer for God's continued and gracious deal- all people," but man's house of entertainment for the few. ings. The report opens with a few These are facts and tendencies which are too patent and potent paragraphs which are worthy to be to be denied or disputed. We have long yearned for the day when spread before our readers in full, every place of assembly will be, if not plain and simple in style, at for they can scarcely be improved, least equally free to all; where worship will be spiritual rather than both as a statement of facts and esthetically formal; where all need- for the lesson they convey: ful funds will be raised by free-will offerings, and ministers will be Through auother twelve months the supported by their people's volun- "Father of the fatherless," the" Hearer of tary gifts; where a man will be prayer," has condescended, in His dealings welcomed because he is a man, and with this institution, to illustrate in remarkhas a soul rather than a purse; and able ways these His unchangeable titles. In where the Holy Spirit will be the one respect this display of His revealed onl y presiding and governing character has surpassed that of aU the former authority. To such a church the sixty-six years of its caree,.. I refer to the workingman can honestly make no receipt, on the 24th of March, of a legacy of such objection and oppose no such £18,000 (i.e., £20,000, less legacy duty) to the allegations as in these letters to Orphan Fund. Mr. Stelzle; and that such churches are practicable and will draw the This sum exceeded, by about £7,000, the common folk has been demon- largest amount ever before received in a strated by the history of the very single payment. It is not, however, the century just past. Services in mere largeness of this item that is to be theaters, opera-houses, and public noticed. The timeliness of it is especially halls and free tabernacles have instructive. When, some fourteen years ago, been thronged, and by the very the testator was moved by God to insert this classes the average church fails to bequest in his will, what was then hidden reach; and for one obvious reason: from human ken was "naked and opened that every man, however poor, is unto the eyes of Him with Whom we have equally welcome with every other, to do "-viz., that the year 1900, when this however rich, when he presents bequest would become payable, would, on himself for admission. The grave account of a most costly war in South Africa question is whether the Church will and an unprecedented famine in India, be a persistently hold fast to methods year of more than ordinary strain to cbari· which are so obviously a failure in table enterprises dependent, instrumentally, reaching men 1 upon free-will offerings. Our Fatber in Heaven foresaw the need of hundreds of Faith and Works Exemplified. fatherless and motherless ones who, in the year 1900, would, in dependence solely upon His power and mercy, be gathered under tbe sbeltering roofs of the Asbley Down Orphan Houses, or rather under His own sbeltering wings, and He took care tbat even in the time of famine they would be satisfied.

Our Heavenly Father really listened to the prayer of His poor servants, who have no other plea before Him but the blood and rigbteousness of His own beloved Son, and the result shows that He detennined that it should become patent to tbe Church and tbe world of the nineteenth century, that to·day none ever really call and wait upon Him in vain.

The sixty-first report of the In answer to prayer, over £1,050,- Scriptural Knowledge Institution 440 have been given for the orphans for Home and Abroad, founded by since the work began; and the total MI'. George Miiller, of Bristol, and amount for the other objects from conducted by his son-in-law and the beginning, over £402,107, maksuccessor, MI'. James Wright, has ing a total of £1,452,547, 01' about been published, and will be found $7,262,5001

EDITORIALS

It is not generally known that remarkable men I ever met. He from the beginning about £270,000 gave up his profession as a lawyer have been expended on purely mis- in comparative youth, to devote sionary operations, 191 laborers in himself to the one business of serv- Word and doctrine in various parts ing God and men directly in the of the world being assisted the last Gospel. He remained unmarried, year. Mr. Wright further adds: and determined never to own a dollar's worth of property or to With regard to missionary operations, we depend upon any stated salary. All have to recall the Lord's goodness in en· through the region round about abling us to exceed the previous year's distri· Barnstaple he has gone afoot, callbution in aid of laborers in the Word at home ing from house to house, preaching and abroad. the Gospel privately and publicly, and the whole region has felt the I can not omit a reference to the marked power of his personality and testi- blessing which has rested upon the memoir mony. Friends have put at his of my beloved father-in-law, Mr. G. Miiller, disposal certain humble dwellings published by Dr. A. T. Pierson, of Brooklyn, in Barnstaple, which he uses for his U. S. A. Repeated editions of this work have own abode and that of his associbeen called for, the sales having been large ates and helpers. On Thursdays in on both sides of the Atlantic. The cherished the afternoon and evening, in the desire of the author to place copies of this spacious dining-room, used also as book in the hands of missionaries in all parts a classroom, the people of the conof the great harvest·field has been largely gregation to which he usually mingranted, and, best of all, testimonies have isters, meet, in sectional groups, come from all quarters of the spiritual help about fifty at a time, have a frugal which God has made the book to the readers. meal together, and spend an hour I would earnestly bespeak the prayers of in praise, prayer and Bible study. God's people that all this blessing may be Mr. Chapman works some hours a multiplied. day at a turning lathe, for whole- some exercise, eats very abstemi- It was the earnest desire and ously, spends hou[s a day in supprayer of Mr. Wright, Mr. Bergin, plication and intercession, and his colleague, and of the author spends Saturdays in fasting and of this memoir that a gratuitous prayer, eating no meal from Friday copy should be placed in the hands night to Sunday morning. Until of every missionary family or un- a short time since he was wont to married missionary in the foreign rise about 5 A.M., bathe, and take a field, and this matter was made walk before breakfast. Heis averse one of united prayer that God Him- to any record of his life and work, self would supply the means. This but we feel it a privilege to give prayer has been so far remark- this short outline of his career as ably answered, that about 7,000 an illustration of the many lives missionaries have received a copy, which in all ages have had no writand thus the example and influ- ten history, but have exercised a ence of this man of faith and prayer mighty influence on their generais being largely extended. For all tion. If this be not a missionary of which God is to be praised. career we do not know what is.

Robert Ohapman, of England. Donations Acknowledged.

Robert C. Chapman, of Bar- No. 232. Ramabai's Work….. _……… $5.00 staple, England, has now reached No. 233. India Famine Fund…………. 1.00 his ninety-eighth year, and still continues strong and hale, and preached on December 9 with his wonted power, walking to and from the chapel without fatigue. Mr. Chapman is one of the most

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

HISTORY OF CHINESE LITERATURE. Herbert has found and collected a large A. Giles, ~1.A., LL.D., Professor of Chi- nese in the University of Cambridge. and number of oases by the. side of late H. B. M. Consul at Ningpo. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Appleton & Company, which the traveler can find enjoy- New York. 1901. ment, undisturbed by tedious and This book is one of a set of "World Literatures" edited by somniferous monsoons. The fact Edmund Gosse. The author, who is best known by his Chinese-Eng- that Professor Giles has not re- lish Dictionary, herein offers to English readers the Chinese quota sided in China for several years of the series. It is not only a his- tory, but a translation of some of will excuse a few errors of state- the best Chinese literary produc- ductions in philosophy, poetry, ment. The natives have eagerly etc., from B.C. 600 to modern times. It begins at the Feudal Period, dis- accepted the translations of noted cuses Confucius, Mencius, Laotsz, Chuang tsz, Sz Ma, and a host of English works into Chinese, and others, continues through eight interesting chapters, and closes The Review of the Times, a monthwith a Biographical Note. ly paper published in Chinese '1'he work is necessarily a curtailed resume-the whole world by the "Diffusion Society," is would be deluged else-but Professor Giles's translations will be a most popular magazine. What found interesting even to the ordinary page-skimmer. The bits of he calls God in his translations is Chinese erudition, wit, and poetry which he exhibits are a valuable not the Spirit, infinite, eternal, and contribution tp general literature and most absorbing to the stu- unchangeable. s. I. W. dent of Chinese. He says in the Preface: MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN- This ii; the first attempt made in any lan- LAND MISSION, WITH A. RECORD OF THE guage, including Chinese, to produce a PERILS AND SUFFERINGS OF SOME WHO history of Chinese literature. _ . _ The voluminous character of a literature which ESCAPED. Edited by Marshall Broomhall, was already in existence some six centuries B.A. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo, 330 pp. before the Christian era, and has run on os.6d. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. interruptedly until the present date, may well have given pause to writers aiming at This story of the noble army of completeness. martyrs in China should inspire every follower of Christ to renewed No one who has not been initi- consecration, greater self-denial, ated into the mysteries and com- and a more earnest effort to preach plexities of this unspeakable litera- the Gospel of Christ to the Chinese. ture can fully appreciate the We have already given in these boldness of Professor Giles's praise- pages much of the story of the sufworthy endeavor. To select, con- ferings of the men and women who dense, and systematize it in any "counted not their lives dear unto way; to grind, knead, and render it themselve!Jo" and we welcome the palatable to English taste, required sad but inspiring story of the lives courage, discernment, wisdom, and and sufferings of these members of patience. In this Great Desert he "the Church Militant," who have joined the "Church Triumphant." The narrative is sympathetically told, and contains numerous por- traits and maps. The crisis in China is first described, with its causes and outcome. This is followed by an account of the missionary work of the China Inland Mission, consid- ered by geographical sections. This includes biographical sketches, stories of martyrdoms and mar- vellous escapes. The volume con- cludes with chapters on native

RECENT BOOKS OK MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Christians and" Causes for Thank- He thinks that, "for capability, fulness." The appendices include for reliability, for most of the a diary of events for 1900, explana- sterling qualities which make for tions of missionary looting, and strength of character, the Chinese valuable tables of statistics. easily excel the Japanese." He also says, what others have said ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. The Culture and before, that "the more one knows Conversion of a Confucianist. Mrs. How· of this people the higher is his ard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. opinion of them." 58. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. Dr. Condit traces the history of Anything that Mrs. Taylor writes the Chinese in America from the time when two men and one woman is certain to be interesting and landed in San Francisco, fifty-three years ago, until the present time, worth reading. She here gives us when they have increased to over 150,000 in number. He describes the life-story of a Chinese Chris- the manner of their coming; the peculiarities of the country from tian which ought to do much to which they came; their peculiar habits and vices; the treatment counteract the prejudice against they have received in the United States; the work which Christians his fellow-countrymen, and to have been doing among them, and the development of a Chinese Chrisstrengthen the hope for the evan- tIan Church in America.

gelization of the Chinese people. The whole story is one of interest, and the book is one of particular The subject of the sketch, Pastor value, since it gives the only ade- quate history of these" Celestials" Hsi, was educated as a Confucian- in this land. The story is also a proof positive of the power of the ist-one of China's literati-proud Gospel to transform the most ig- norant and degraded into noble and 8elf-centered until he was ~nd useful men and women. * transformed through the preach- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN SOUTH AMERICA. ing of the Gospel of Christ. His By Harlan P. Beach and Others. 12mo, 240 pp. Cloth, 50c.; paper,35c. Student hatred for foreigners then disap- Volunteer Movement, New York. 1900.

peared, and he became a true Chris- The Student Volunteer text- books are providing excellent helps tian and an earnest preacher of the for a broad and careful study of mis- sionary work. That on China is religion of Jesus. Beside being a by far the best condensed account of country, people, and missions readable and inspiring account of a that .have been produced; that on Japan is not far behind, and transformed life, this narrative is "Africa Waiting," while some- what meagre,'is the most comprefilled with information in regard to hensive summary published. South America is still "neglected," and the childhood, education, home life, we welcome these fresh chapters from various authors, showing the customs, temptations, and other present religious condition of the matters relating to life of a boy and young man in China. It is an excellent book for creating sym- pathy with the Chinese, and is especially adapted to Sunday- school libraries. * THE CHINESE 1iAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira 11. Condit. Illustrated. 12mo, 234 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900.

Many of us know more about the Chinese in Asia than about those in America. We think of them here at most as of individuals uttering peculiar sounds, wearing queer clothes, and making strange hieroglyphics, or as a sort of machines for washing clothes. Dr. Condit, who has studied and worked for these Orientals on the Pacific coast for many years, speaks of them with knowledge and appreciation,

different countries in that conti- missionary literature, contributes nent. As usual with these little text-books, there is a map (with very much to our correct under- Index) showing mission stations, a full bibliography with references standing of this interesting people, to some important articles in leading missionary magazines, valuable to whom we are debtors to preach tables of statistics concerning South American countries and mission- to them the Gospel. ary work in them, and a full analytical Index. The total area for the The treatment of the red man by continent is 7,081,340 square miles; the population, 37,903,809; Prot- the whites in this country has from estant missionary societies, 35; missionaries (including 201, wives), the very first been such as to call a 798; native helpers, 688; and communicants, 30,469. Many portions blush of shame to the cheek of any honorable man. Treachery, rob- bery, and murder were terms more applicable to Europeans than to these native Americans in the days following the discovery of the Western hemisphere, and as yet our hands are not free from dis- honor in dealing with these" wards of the continent are still unoccu- of the nation." Altho the "Ame- p~~ * rinds," as Mr. Dellenbaugh calls THE NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. Fred· them, had many heathenish cus- erick S. DeUenbaugh. Illustrated. 8vo, 487 pp. $4.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. toms, such as cannibalism, human New York. 1901. sacrifice, etc., they nevertheless had This is a comparative study of very many noble characteristics the North American Indian life, customs, and products on the which are prominent to-day, where theory of the ethnic unity of the race. The author speaks from an they have not been ruined by the experience of nearly thirty years among the Indians of the far "Vest. white man's "fire-water" and by He writes of them as a people whose sun has set and who are his evil example. According to the fast becoming extinct. The languages and dialects, sign and pic- author they had no belief in one ture writing, basketry and pottery, weaving and costume, carving and "Great Spirit" before the coming architecture, weapons, implements and transportation, mining and of Columbus, but looked upon all science, music and amusements, works and agriculture, customs living things as having once been and ceremonies, traditions, government and history-all these and human but transformed as punishmuch more are described and illustrated with a large number of ment for wrong-doing. * unique drawings and photographs. The book is an encyclopedia on JAMAICA AND THE FRIENDS'MISSION. Gilbert the Indian as he was before the Bowles. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 143 pp. white man came to disturb him, 50c. Western Work Publishing Co., Osand it is invaluable to those who kaloosa, Iowa. wish to understand him and who wish to make the remnants of the This volume gives in a converace what they ought to be. nient form for study much valu- The book is a valuable work of history and of art, and, while not able information in regard to the geography and history of the island, the character and customs of the people. The racial, indus- trial, educational, moral, and social condition of the people are briefly considered as introductory to the description and discussion of mis- sion work. This work is now car- ried on by the Church of England, the Moravians, Wesleyans, Bap- tists, Scotch Presbyterians, etc.

Two-thirds of the volume is given to the mission work of the Society of Friends. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

PANDITA RAMABAI. The Story of Her Life. statement of the societies at work Helen S. Dyer. Illustrated. 12mo. 170 there, etc. There are now 537 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New societies in India, employing 15,460 York. 1901. foreign missionaries and 77,338 na- tive helpers; the communicants Ramabai is one of the heroines number 1,317,684 in 11,039 mission of the age. The story of her life is churches, and adherents 4,414,236; fascinating and inspiring. It is a there are 20,374 educational institu- record of answered prayer and ful- tions with 1,046,309 students. The filled promises of God. Ramabai is Scriptures have been translated now in her prime, and her power into 421 languages and dialects, and and usefulness are increasing. Like the annual sales amount to 2,535,466 George Miiller, she depends only Bibles and portions. Mission hos- upon God for the means to carry pitals number 353, dispensaries 753, on the great work intrusted to her, and patients 2,579,651. The pamph- and yet she has never lacked for let is crowded with valuable facts funds. Over 1,500 young famine in regard to the work of various widows are under her care, and a societies and the native church. wonderful work of grace has been going on among them. * The life history here narrated Dr. George Smith's" Life of Alexshould be very widely read. It tells ander Duff" has been frequently how the child of the forest-the adverted to in these columns as daughter of an educated Hindu- deserving the" George Wood Medal was left an orphan and then a and Premium," awarded to the despised and down-trodden Hindu author by the American Tract Sowidow. She suffered greatly dur- ciety in 1881, for his "fine traning the great famine of 1877, but script of the wonderful life of this later studied in India, England, and devoted and eloquent missionary in America, and was made a Pandita- India." It is now published in one a recognized doctor of Hindu phil- volume of less than 400 pages, and osophy. She became a Christian, shows that the author's master and undertook to teach Hindu hand has been giving it new touches child widows. In times of famine to bring it down to date. We have she went forth in pilgrim garb to long felt Dr. Smith to be the foreseek and save girls who were being most biographer of the mission devoured by human beasts and field, and this is no doubt his vultures. Her work has become masterpiece. It is published by very widely known, and merits the Hodder & Stoughton, London. hearty sympathy and support of all Christian people. This life-story CATHARINE BOOTH, FOUNDER OF THE SALVA~ will be of special interest to young women; it is an excellent com- TION ARMY. By W. T. Stead. 12mo, 256 panion volume to Mrs. Fuller's pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New "Wrongs of Indian Womanhood." York.

* Mrs. Booth was one of the most extraordinary women of this, the PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF THE CENTURY IN golden age of women. Whether we look at her as a girl, a woman, SOUTH INDIA PROTESTANT MISSIONS. J. a wife, a mother of a large family, P. Jones, D.O. Pamphlet. Madura Mis- or the mother of what is virtually sion Press, India. 1900. a new denomination, she is from every point of view unique and ex- This pamphlet was prepared at ceptional. As a girl and a daughter, the request of the South India Mis- she was marked by what may be sionary Association. It includes a termed spiritual genius or the in. brief statement of the commencement and progress of missionary effort in South India, a statistical

stinct of spiritual things combined Christian standpoint, and interestwith a premature and almost ab- ingly describes her observations a normal spiritual development- and impressions, especially for the precocity; as woman, her two benefit of young people. There is great qualities were masculine power and feminine delicacy; as not much that is new to readers of a wife, she combined loyalty to her missionary literature, but the pichusband with the leadership of love; as a mother, no woman ever turesqueness of these descriptions, exhibited a more exalted "prenatal" maternity. She vowed be- the facts presented, and the tone of fore high heaven she never would the book make it especially good to have a godless child, and she never did. Her children have been the put in the hands of young people. founders of spiritual kingdoms, as the children of another illustrious * mother were of the Saxon heptarchy. And as the mother of the Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Salvation Army, .she exhibited remarkable power of organization MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA IN' and administration, with the hero- LAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall ism of a most Christlike self-abne- Hroomhall, B.A. Maps. Illustrations. gation. This is but a partial analy- 8vo. 68. Morgan & Scott, London. 1901. sis of her character and capacities. H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert We regret to see that Mr. Stead A. Giles. 12mo, 456 pp. $1.25. D. Applehas used his opportunity as a biog- ton & Co., New York. 1901. rapher to make a book which, because of its subject, will be widely THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: ITS CAUSES. Rev. read, a means for the propagandism F. L. H. Pott. 12mo, 130pp. 75c. James of his psychic notions. Of late Pott & Co., New York. 1901. years he has swung squarely over into spiritualism, and he THE JAFS AT HOME. Douglas Sladen. Illus· advocates these views in his life of trated. 8vo, 354 pp. $1.50. New Am- Mrs. Booth. To our view this is sterdam Book Co., New York. 1900. not only a serious blemish, but it is a violation of one of the first laws THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE (SIAM). of a good biography: that the Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. author shall not use his office as a $2.25. New Amsterdam Book Co., New biographer for the exploiting of his York. 1901. own views, especially on matters concerning which even the Booths THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som· themselves feel constrained to ex- merville. Illustrated. 8vo, 162 pp. press dissent or disclaim responsi- $2.00. .J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadel· bility. phia. 1901.

W,TH NOTEBOOK AND CAMERA. Edith Baring. AMONG THE WOMEN OF THE SAHARA. Mme. Gould. Ilhlstrated. 8vo, 104 pp. Is. 6d. Jean Pommeral. Translated by Mrs. Church Missionary Society, London. Bell. Illustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $4.00. Hurst & Blackett, London. 1900. The account of a winter journey in Egypt, India, Ceylon, and Italy ABYSSINIA. Herbert Vivian. Illustrated, is here made extremely vivid by Maps. 8vo. $4.00. Longmans, Green & numerous well-selected and well- Co., New York. 1901. taken photographs. The author looked at men and things from a F,FTY YEARS IN WEST AFRICA. Rev. O. H. Barrow. 157 pp. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

DAYBREAK IN L,V,NGSTON,A. James W. Jack, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, :159 pp. 58. Oliphant,Anderson& Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1900.

THE TRANSVAAL AS A MISSION FIELD. Canon Farmer. 114 pp. Wells, Gardner, Dar· bon & Co., London. 1901.

THE INHABITANTS OF THE PHILIPPINES. Fred· erick H. Sawyers. Map. Illustrations. 12mo, 450 pp. $4.00 net. Imported by WH~~:rlij~~~~ib~e~~~~o~·HI~~~l. Hasketh Pritchard. Illustrated. 8vo, 288 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons. 1901. STUDIES IN NON,CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. Eliot Howard. 28. 6d. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London. 1900.

CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION AT VERSAILLES, FRANCE, 1900. 8vo. 28. British College Christia::! Union, London. 1901. OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS (GERMAN). Gustav Warneck. Berlin. 1900. GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. Miss Gardiner. British and Foreign Bible Society, Lon· don. 1901. CHURCH CALENDAR FOR 1901. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes· tant Episcopal Church in U. S. A. PROGRESS AND TRIUMPHS OF A CENTURY IN SOUTH INDIA. J. P. Jones, D.D. 8vo.80 pp., paper. Madura. Mission Press. 190Q•.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Y. P. S. C. E. At the recent twen- Y. M. C. A. The figures which in 1901. tieth anniversary, in 1901. follow relate almost wholly to the Amer- held in Portland, ican fraction of this world-organ- Maine, these remarkable statistics ization. The branches now existing number 6,192, with 521,000 members, were presented, and surely they among 50 nations, speaking 35 languages. The 1,439 American asso- indicate a phenomenal progress: ciations have 252,000 members, of whom 32,000 are college students, UNITED STATES. 37,000 railroad men, 5,000 soldiers and sailors, 1,650 Indians, 1,000 Young People's Societies……………. 29,085 miners, 5,000 colored men, 23,000 boys. The gymnasiums' enroll 77,- Junior " ……………. 13,483 000 men and boys; the educational classes, 26,000. The annual attend- Intermediate ……………. 1,126 ance upon Bible classes exceeds 500,000; the religious meetings, Mothers' 74 2,500,000; a daily attendance at the buildings of more than 100,000. Senior 80 ],400 secretaries are employed; 2 schools for training officers con- Parents' 1 ducted; $40,000 per year contributed for association work in foreign CANADA. lands, where 20 secretaries are stationed. Naval Temperance League Young People's Societies……………. 3,323 with 2,000 members. 359 buildings, costing $20,378,000, owned. A build- Junior " . . . . ……. .. … 635 ing erected every 9 days for the past year. Property valuation ex- Interm~diate 36 ceeds $24,000,000. Money given and pledged for work and buildings Parents' 2 in 1900, over $6,600,000. 27 State Committees employ 57 secretaries Mothers' 1 and expend $152,000 annually. The International Committee employs FOREIGN LANDS. 43 secretaries and expends $140,000; publishes 3 periodicals and 50 Young People's Societies ……..•…… 11,254 pamphlets annua,lly. Of buildings there are 359 in the United States Junior . " ……………. 1,598 and Canada, valued at $20,378,480; in the British Isles, 126 buildings, Intermediate .. ………. … . 18 valued at $3,213,960; on the continent of E?rope, 126 buildings, Senior ……………. 16 valued at $1,855,570; in other lands, 29 buildings, valued at $874,000; a Mothers' . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . 13 total of 640 buildings, valued at $26,322,010. Floating Societies…….. ……. .. .. .. 123 60,818 Total membership …•.•…•…. 3,649,080 .

Among the indications of the vitality of this movement is one worthy of particular mention: Out of a prison population of 1,300 in the Kentucky Penitentiary, there are now enrolled in the Christian Endeavor Society of the institution over 500. There are 25 similar organizations' scattered here and there in other states.

Presbyterian The Dakota Pres- Aborigines. bytery is not bound- ed by geographical lines, but has jurisdiction wherever Dakota Indians are found in the United States. It consists of 20 native ministers, 25 congregations, more than 1,400 communicants and 800 Sabbath-school members, who expended in 1899 for missions and local church-work mOre than $6,000. Scores of converts last year testify to the faithfulness of these Indian ministers. Pima A home missionary to the sympathies and generosity of the whole world, and then con- Presbyterians. among the Pima tributions amounted to $2,912,346. The close relation into which mod- Indians in Arizon(1, ern inventions have brought all parts of the civilized world was Rev. C. N. Cook, writes as follows strikingly illustrated by these two appalling disasters. The nature concerning the result of toil: and extent of the calamities were known in all the cities and large "Since April 1, 1900, I have towns of Europe, and even in parts of Asia and Africa, almost as soon baptized and received into our as in the states where they oc- curred, and imIQ.ediately messages churches 78 adults, including three of sympathy and offers of help began pouring in. Maricopas. This gives us in all a present membership of about 950; we hope to reach a total of 1,000 members by next April, or twenty years from the time that our Home Board took charge of this field.

Nearly two-fifths of the Pimas are connected with the Presbyterian church. The Pimas are a peace- The Mormons A few days since, loving people. Some are born me- Planning to at a meeting of chanics, such as blacksmiths, car- Invade Japan. .. President" Snow penters, shoemakers, tailors, bow and the twel ve and arrow makers, basket-makers, "apostles," held in Salt Lake City, and workers in earthenware, etc. it was voted to open a mission at an Some know how to raise cattle, early day in the Land of the Morn- many are good farmers, some know ing Sun, and" apostle" Heber J.

how to spend money as fast or Grant was deputed to inaugurate faster than they can earn it, others the work. Not much has been un- know how to save and even hoard dertaken by the Latter-day Saints it. The great majority are truth- in non-Christian countries since loving and hbnest, and have no the fifties, when, upon the procla- respect for liars and thieves. The mation of polygamy, some scores of Pimas as a tribe are farmers. They elders were despatched to the are industrious and anxious to re- earth's ends to evangelize in the main self-supporting, but at pres- name of Joseph Smith and Brig- ent this is impossible with the ma- ham Young; but in every case soon jority of them, because they have to meet with utter failure, notably no water to irrigate their farms, as in India. Of this new attempt the it has been taken from them by head of the "church" declares: "I white settlers." have not the least doubt that suc- Galveston G 0 v. Sayers, of cess will crown our effort, or that Relief Fund. Texas, has reported apostle Grant is the man to do the to the legislature the disposition of the funds for work." ~ the relief of the sufferers by the flood at Galveston last Septem- Catholicism in The Rev. C. L. ber. The total amount received Puerto Rico. Thompson, secre- through all agencies, so far as . could be ascertained, was $1,988.- taryof the Presby- 414. The governor reported that terian Board of Home Missions, every nation in the world con- says: "The Roman Catholic tributed in some manner to the Church for 400 years has oppressed funds. The Johnstown flood of these millions of people. These May, 1889, in like maimer appealed are the crimes for which the Span- ish Catholic Church must be ar- raigned at the bar of history: 1. 'l'hat it kept that large popUlation

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

there all those years in extreme life's work on the Pacific Coast. poverty and squalor. 2. It has These pioneers have been followed held them in such ignorance that by scores and hundreds of faithful not 15 per cent. can either read or servants of Christ;. According to write. 3. It has held them on a the last report, this society has plane of morals so low that the in British Columbia 12 missionsacredness of family life is but aries, 22 missions, and 1,546 memlittle regarded. 4. It has given bers; in Manitoba and the Norththem no Sabbath. 5. It has kept west, 10 missionaries, 16 missi9ns, from them the knowledge of true and 1,446 members; and in Ontario Christianity. 6. It has driven and Quebec, 16 missionaries, 23 most of the men into practical in- missions, and 2,063 members. Befidelity. It is now the opportunity sides these ordained missionaries of the Church in America to coun- there are scores of other missionary teract these influences running workers, such as the wives, teachthrough so many generations. ers, and other lay helpers. They have industrial institutes at ;Mun- Canadian In 1824, the year in cey, Brandon, Red Deer, and Methodists and which the Canada Coqualeetza, as well· as several boarding-schools, orphanages, and the Indians. Conference separa- hospitals.-Missionary Outlook. ted from the Metho- Sorrow and It was a hard thing dist -Episcopal Church, this mis- Joy in when, last summer, sionary society was organized. Its specified work was to spread the Greenland. the Moravian mis- Gospel among the Indians of sionaries in Green- Canada, and its income for the first year was $144. In 1827 Mr. Case land took final leave of the people was appointed superintendent. among whom they and their prede- The work spread rapidly, and soon cessors have preached the Gospel for missions were established at St. about 172 years, side by side with the Claire on the west and spread east more extended work of the Danish and northward to Credit, Rice brethren, to whom they have now Lake, Grape Island, and Sault Ste. transferred their pastoral work. Marie, in Ontario. In 1833 the There is no longer pioneer missionwork was greatly strengthened by ary work to do on the western the union of the Canada Confer- coast, unless it be in the extreme ence with the Wesleyan Methodist north, on Smith Sound, where Church. In 1840 James Evans there are thought to be about 200 was sent to the Hudson's Bay heathen, besides some 600 on the Territories, where he invented the east coast. A Danish missionary syllabics, translated hymns and preaches to these and has baptized Scripture passages, performed some. A young Dane is now apostolic journeys, and, with two studying the Eskimo with the inor three assistants, proclaimed tention of going to Smith Sound. the Gospel to the tribes on a field that stretched from Lake At the final leave-takings there Superior to the Rocky Mountains, was more weeping than singing, and from Red River to Lake Atha- and the trumpets sometimes rebasca. The work.in British Colum- fused their voice. At one farewell bia is of a more recent date. In meeting some 800 Eskimos were 1859 Rev. Ebenezer Robson went present, an almost unexampled as a missionary, and in 1863 Rev. number for Greenland, who s e Thomas Crosby entered upon his whole population is hardly 11,000.

The Danish pastor, Balle, who

has been in Greenland almost 40 members, 47,372; on trial for church years, will have the chief oversight membership, 13,265; scholars, 92,- of the 1,600 members thus added to 488; increase of mem bers (1899), the Danish Church. His son, also 1,110; on trial, 1,646. There are, in- a pastor, was born and brought up cluding members, about 200,000 in Greenland, altho taking his persons under Christian instruc- classical and divinity course in tions.

Denmark. He had long wanted to The Indepen- One hundred years pre<1ch to the heathens, and had dents and ago the London great joy when, as the Moravians Missions. Missionary Society were about leaving, 38 heathens had but 17 reprefrom the east coast came to settle in the West. sentatives in the field, but now has 425, and associated with them EUROPE. are 924 ordained and 4,274 unor- Bible Society At the first meeting dained natives. The stations oc- of Scotland. of directors of the cupied number 2,358, and of the National Bible So- churches planted during the last ciety of Scotland for the new year, century 1,518 are now self-support- it was reported that in 1900, 941,093 ing.

Scriptures had been distributed, of The Friends The humanitarian which 659,594 were in foreign or heathen countries. The China is– and zeal of the British sues alone amounted to 417,691. It was agreed to reprint the Gospels Missions. Friends a century in the Murray type for circulation in China, and to issue a further im- ago was only manipression of the Chinese Gospels in character, with annotations and fest in anti-slavery effort. It was illustrations; also to offer Russian Testaments at a nominal price to not until 1862 that 3 Friends sailed Russian workmen at present in Glasgow in connection with the ap- for Calcutta on a prospective visit. proaching International Exhibition, and to present each widow The first missionary of the Friends' and orphan bereaved by the recent loss of fishermen in Shetland with Foreign Missionary Association a copy of the Bible, bearing a suitable inscription. worked her way out to India in 1866. In 1867 operations began in Syria and Palestine. In the same year Madagascar was entered. In 1871 France, at the time of the Franco-German war. A little church was organized at Constanti· nople in 1872. Since 1879 work has been carried on among Zulu Kaffirs in Natal, and elsewhere in South The Wesley- The Wesleyan Mis- Africa. In 1884 China was at- ans and sionary Soc i e t y tempted, and in the year 1897 Cey- lon and the Island of Pemba. There Missions. published these sta- tistics in January have been more than 100 mission· of this year: The countries in which aries sent out since 1870, of whom the society is now at work are Eu- 94 are still in the field. rope, India, China, West Africa, the Transvaal, Mashonaland, and A Gigantic On a high hill, in Rhodesia, British Honduras, and Sunday- the mid s t of the Bahamas. The stations, or cir- school. thickly populatlld cuits, 315; chapels, 2,450; mission- portion of the city aries, 366; other paid agents, cate- of Stockport, England, stands an chists, etc., 3,090; unpaid agents, immense four-story brick building, local preachers, etc., 6,133; church at once the pride of the town and

GENERAL M1SslONARY lNTELLIGENCE

the Mecca of pilgrims from every Monastic Well may French quarter of the globe. This is the Orders in statesmen contem- world-renowned Stockport Sunday- France. plate with solici- school, famous alike for its gigantic size and its remarkable history, ex- tude the presence tending over a period of 116 years. of such a horde of reUg'ieuses and 'Vith a present enrollment of over all zealous for the papacy. These 5,000, and a total record of 6,085 figures will give some idea of their teachers and 105,900 scholars trained numbers: The Jesuits, 2,464 French within its walls, its achievements members; Marists, 2,130 members; are without a parallel. This famous Benedictines,49 convents and 2,000 institution dates back to 1784, four members; Trappists, 25 monaster- years after Robert Raikes began ies and 1,600 members; Marianites, his notable experiment. It was 130 houses and 1,270 members; Laz- originally established for the chil- arists, 67 houses and 1,200 members; dren of the laboring poor. In the Capuchins, 48 houses and 600 mem- early days teachers were employed bel's; and, besides these, Carmelites, at the rate of one shilling and six- Assumptionists, Premonstraten- pence.a Sunday, and there were two sians, Carthusians, Franciscans, ~sessions, lasting from 9 o'clock in Dominicans, Oratorians, Brothers the morning until 12, and from 1 of St. Jean de Dieu, Barnabites, o'clock to the hour of afternoon St.Sulpicians, Passionists, Re- worship, when the pupils were con- demptionists, Picpucians, Oblats, ducted to either church or chapel, et id omne genus, some two or returning again to the school until three scores in all; a total of 461 6 o'clock. The curriculum embraced houses, and approaching to 15,000 not only Bible study, but reading, members. writing, and spelling, arithmetic being added in the case of a few German Aid In practical Chris- who distinguished themselves by for Laborers. tianity Germany diligence and good behavior. can occasionally A Policeman A certain Belfast give us suggestions. The insurance of working men is it case in point. Worth policeman, when in Of the 56,000,000 people in that em- pire, 16,000,000 are laborers. Of Having. the neighborhood of these 9,000,000 are insured against sickness, 17,000,000 against acci- a saloon, and often dent, and 13,000,000 against old age. From 1885 to 1900 no fewer asked "What will you have to than 40,000,000 cases were assisted at a gross expense of $603,000,000. drink?" was wont to draw out a Nearly 4,000,000 cases of aid to working men are relieved each collecting-card and say, "I want year at an expense of $250,000 a day. Every year there is paid nothing to drink, but, instead of $21,250,000 to 3,250,000 cases of ac- cident, and over $20,000,000 to 520,- that, just give me a shilling for the 000 men insured against weakness and old age. Not counting the Church Missionary Society." One costs of administration, there has been contributed $200,000,000 by day he met with one of the many the workingmen themselves, $274,- 750,000 by the underwriters, and who say, "Oh, I don't believe in $37,500,000 by the imperial govern- foreign missions; I never give any- thing to them." "You are just the man I've been looking for," said the policeman; and, pulling out another card, said, "Then you won't mind contributing. to the Mission for Seamen?" In this way that man collected $220 from over 300 people.

ment. That is, working men have about 200,000 marks, much of which received $312,250,000 more for dam- is secured from legacies. Last year ages than they paid in premiums. the chief contributor was a court lady, Countess Oriola, who gave Berlin City There is a very gen- 12,000 marks. In addition to several Missions. eral idea that city regularly ordained pastors, the asso- ciation employs 46 city missionaries missions are dis- who work from house to house tinctively American and British in and in conjunction with the work their character, and not a few will of the city congregation, 6 candibe surprised to know that they con- dates of theology, and 10 women stitute one of the most important helpers.-The Independent. features of Christian effort in Berlin, and the work is all the more The Papacy If the numerical test noteworthy because it is entirely Waning. be applied to the Holy voluntary in character, without a Year pilgrimages to penny of support from Church or State. Recently the annual report Rome which have just- been comof the association, which was estab- pleted, it is clear that the power of lished and is still headed by the the Papacy and the craving for its former court preacher, Ad. Stocker, "indulgences" and "pardons" is was issued with a wealth of inter- largely dying off. Instead of the esting data. The association is- three or four million pilgrims that sues each week 108,000 sermons, were expected, the 163 pilgrimages intended for those who can not made, added to all the pilgri~s attend church. Of this edition, who came singly, scarcely num- 20,000 are used in Berlin, and the bered a quarter of a million, and of .rest go to all the corners of the these many were so poor that they globe wherever Germans without were lodged and fed by the Vatican, Church connections are t.o be and ate and drank when and where found. They are not generally they could. The monetary regiven a.way, but are sold at a nom- sults were somew.hat better, these inal price. The colporters are volun- amounting to over £320,000; but teers from all the ranks of life, this sum looks quite insignificant including many representatives of beside the Twentieth Century the nobility. The association pub- Funds of the Nonconformist bodies lishes a f!lunday paper, the Volks- now in progress. The spread of bote, in .an edition of over 100,000, intelligence and education, added and thus has given a solution of to the reflected light of Protestant- Sunday-paper problems unknown ism (which unconsciously affects elsewhere in Christendom. Other many Catholics who would scorn Christian publications are issued in to acknowledge it), is proving too ediiions of 10,000 to 25,000. Among much for the superstitions and prethe mission enterprises of the asso- tensions of Rome.-The Christian. ciation is a l'r1agdalene institute, which has done much good for Blessing in Mrs. Alice Gordon fallen women. Last year 1,021 came undep its influence, and many of Store Gulick's many these were restored to home and respectability. Another institution for Spain. friends will rejoice seeks to regain especially young culprits. In the printing-house of the to learn that her association about 100 persons are employed. The annual expenses are diligent efforts in behalf of a $100,- 000 fund for the International In- stitute for Girls in Spain have been rewarded by it good measure of success, sufficient indeed to warrant the expectation that before many

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

months the school can be removed They were again summoned, from Biarritz, France-its head- and two auxiliary judges spoke quarters since the outbreak of the very roughly, and threatened to Spanish war-and 'planted in Ma- persecute them "to the infinite."

drid, the political and commercial "But we have another Infinite,"

center of the Spanish nation, where answered one of them, and they it rightfully belongs. Already left resolved to stand their ground.

about $68,000 have been secured,and The next evening the Presbyterian at the recent annual meeting of the congregation was forcibly dissolved institute in the Old South Church, by the police. A later communi- Boston, spontaneous gifts amount- cation says: ing to nearly $3,000 were made The Building of the Presbyterian Church without any plea for immediate is British property, so that probably a point contributions. has been raised by the action of the police. The police not succeeding in rousing resist- Persecution Portuguese Protes- ance have nevertheless continued in their and Progress tantism has won a action, having since stopped seven or eight in Portugal. signal victory. A meetings. In one case only did they arrest a preacher (a Portuguese), but let him go as priest at Carminha, soon as the doors were closed. The persecunear Oporto, brought a charge tion has been brought about by the digniagainst a Protestant gentleman for taries of the Romish Church.

circulating tracts assailing the re- Young Men in The past year has ligion of the State. A large crowd Russia. been signalized by listened to the depositions, and the an advance move- defense was in the hands of an elo- , ment for work among young men quent advocate, who, in a stirring in Russia, which is hailed on every speech, denounced the priest's con- hand as of great promise and im- duct as being worthy of the days of portance. Some prominent mem- the Inquisition. The court, after bers of the Young Men's Christia,n'

an exhaustive consideration of the Association have interested them- subject, gave a verdict of "not selves for some time in this direc- guilty." This verdict will give tion, and their efforts resulted in fresh heart to a movement which the visit of a secretary of the is rapidly permeating certain ele- International Committee to Russia ments of Portuguese life, and will to consider the extension of the encourage many who are in secret railroad work. He was most sympathy with the Protestant faith cordially received, given every to become its open adherents. facility for travel over the rail- The Evangelical Alliance reports roads of the empire, and his report, that in January the representatives read and fully appreciated by the of the five principal Protestant con- czar, led to the forming of a gregations in Oporto were sum- "Society for the Moral and Physi- moned to the presence of the judge cal Development of Russian Young of the Criminal Court, who ordered Men." Not directly affiliated with them to close their places of wor- the International Committee of·the ship. These were two Episcopal, Young Men's Christian Associa- one Presbyterian, one Independent, tion, it still is in close sympathy and the Methodist. The brethen with that, and as an indication stated their conscientious objec- one of the secretaries of the Paris tions to the order, and left the branch was appointed to go to St.

judge with the understanding that PeteNburg and take charge of the they would go on just the same, as new society. During this past year they had broken no law. the rooms of the society were

opened and the exercises were a purely secular authority-I find it stated attended by a considerable number that by this tran3lation he and his colleagues of Russians prominent in educa- had for the first time brought the knowledge tional and religious work. The of the Gospel of our blessed Lord within the service was according to the ritual reach of 200,000,000 of human beings; that is of the Greek Church, the selections to say, the number of men and women speak- from the Bible being read in Rus- ing the languages into which they trans- sian and in French, and the music lated parts of the Bible were something like being given by a choir of a school that number. In the face of an achievement under the auspices of the Prince so stupendous as this, it hardly seems to me of Oldenburg. Almost immedi- an exaggeration to say that Dr. Carey de- ately 100 young men enrolled their serves the first place in the history of Chris- names, and scarcely had the visit- tian missionaries. I do not wish to exag- ors reached Paris when it appeared gerate, but if you think even more important that the number had increased to the missionary work of so great a saint as over 300, 90 of whom were in the St. Francis Xavier, still so potent and diver· bookkeeping class, while 150 had at- gent are the results of so widespread a trans- tended the first Sunday sermon. lation of the Scriptures as was executed by The higher authorities of the Rus- Dr. Carey and 'others at Serampore, that you sian government have given the will, I think, agree with me that it is difficult movement the most cordial sup- to putat too high an average the value of Dr. port, and-the empress has interested Carey's service to Christianity. He is surely herself in it in a way that can an example-as conspicuous an example as scarcely fail to insure its best suc- in the history of Christianity exists-of the cess.-The Independent. way in which God chooses the foolish things of the world to confound tile wise, and the ASIA. weak things of the world to confound things which are mighty. The Jews The Sultan has is- . Excluded from sue d instructions Armenian Reports from the Atrocities. Armenian provin- Palestine. prohibiting the set- tlement of Jews in ces come in slowly, and nearly always with difficulty, Palestine. This must for a while owing to the system of espionage necessarily affect that steady flow which prevails among Turkish toward the Holy .Land which has officials. By way of Vienna an- now been going on for some time other ghastly tale reaches us of past, and it must also result in a murder and outrage upon native further development of Zionism. Christians. One wretched fanatic Of late there has been an evident boasts of having slain, with his own purpose to realize the desire of the hands, 200 Christians. The account Jew to retgrn to Jerusalem, and as furnished by the Vienna corre- of the 10,000,000 of Hebrews in the spondent of a London daily seems world one-half are on Russian soil, too dreadful to be true. We read it is not difficult to foresee that of men crucified on trees, stakes very striking political complica- being driven through their hands tions may soon arise from the and feet; women' outraged and working of the new instructions. mutilated, and children torn to pieces un d e r the eyes of their A Tribute At a Students' Con- parents. Others were dismemc to Carey. ference lately held bered, limb by limb, in the most fiendish manner; others again had at Serampore, "slices taken from their flesh, as Bishop Welldon had this to say of steak is cut from an ox," before the immortal founder of modern they were flung into the river. missions: The Servian consul at Mitrovitza declares that 1,100 people have been In the annuai register for the year 1835- murdered and 400 women outraged and placed in harems. And, it is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

added, "the Turkish authorities ing. One million oxen are said to have shown utter indifference to have perished in a single district. the massacres. " Well may the cor- The Indian Witnes8 shows that, respondent head' his despatch, should the government send into "Europe's Shame." Before this that district 10,000 cows, it would state of things we are helpless. be between 5 and 6 years before Our treaties are obsolete docu- animals required for work would ments. Turkey knows that Europe be ready. All that can be said at is too much occupied with other the present time is that in some business to pay attention to their districts further ruin has stopped, devil's game, and so hell is let but the work of repair is to be long loose.-The Christian. and tedious, and there will be need of help not for months merely, but In South India the native Ohris- for years. tian community has attained a population of 608,878. Of these A Widow's Pandita Ramabai 159,797 are communicants. Since 1878 the community has more than Church in has organized a doubled, and the communicants have grown threefold. The Syrian India. c h u r c hat her Ohristian community in the same area numbers 330,000, and the Mukti MIssion, Roman Oatholics 1,138,772, a total more than 2,000,000. Kidgaum, which is composed exclu- sively of women. It has 350 mem- bers, with 400 probationers besides, all of whom have become Ohris- tians within the laE;t few months.

Honor to In the recen t The Viceroy We wish to note and the with great pleasure a Missionary. famine the distin- Nautch. and thankfnlness a unique feature of guished s e r vic e which Rev. Robert A. Hume, of the viceroy's' tour through South· Ahmednagar, r end ere d, was ern India-namely, that he was nobrought to the attention of the late where greeted by the nautch girl. queen by the viceroy and the local She used to be everywhere at one government at Bombay, and a gold time, on railway platforms, in promedal (Kaisar' i 'Hind), given cessions, and in durbars. Itseemed directly by the queen, has been as if we had lost the faculty of reconferred upon him. Heretofore joicing in anything without reparchments were given in such joicing in the sight of dancing girls. cases, but the new viceroy made The band, nautch, and the betel the change to a gold medal. There formed the tripod of human existhave been but four or five of these ence in India. The nautch is a medals given in all India. Dr. relic of the barbaric age, when Hume is the son of Rev. Robert W. greatness was measured by luxury and Hannah D. Hume, former mis- and voluptuousness. It is altosionaries in India. He has been a gether out of harmony with the missionary of the American Board spirit of a civilization which ~e­ ~6 year's and is now principal of mands that woman shall no longer the Ahmednagar Theological Sem- be a slave, and man, in whatever inary. station born, shall be judged by his readiness, to sacrifice the pleasures The Famine. Even where' rains of the senses on the altar of duty. have fallen the Lord Ourzon has preached the gos- pel of work and righteousness to ability to cultivate the ground is prince and soldier. It was peculseriously impaired by the loss of cattle with which to do the plow-

iarly appropriate that the nautch this a Chinese magistrate congirl should have been banished from demned the assailant to sit in the his presence. It is devoutly to be cangue by the gate of the missionwished that the precedent intro- house for severa,l hours each day duced in Lord Curzon's tour may be for two or three weeks. Miss Hartfollowed in all future receptions of well now reports that the results viceroys and governors, and that of the punishment have been salu- India will show to the world how tary, for the old man, who was a she can honor greatness without terror in the neighborhood formerdishonoring womanhood.-Indian ly, has since then given no trouble Social Reformer. whatever, and has stopped talking against the school, which he had The Bicycle With the invention formerly constantly reviled. After the flood of last summer, which as an of the present form impoverished so many at Foochow, the old reprobate received from the Evangelizer. of the bicycle came relief committee, through Miss Hartwell, some tickets for rice, its immediate ap- and his temper now seems to be" quite changed. preciation by the missionaries of Chinese The Chinese hatred India as an evangelistic agency. Hatred of 0 f the "foreign Foreign~rs. devils" has its It is only a slight exaggeration to deep roots in the say that it would be difficult to past, and that in nothing else than the" commercial policy of Europe, find any of the younger generation at first in England. This led to the great opium war of 1839-42, of missionaries, men or women, and only when that had opened the well-known five treaty ports who are not preaching the Gospel could there be any talk about a Protestant missionary work. The by the use of the wheel. With good earlier work was applied chiefly to the learning of the language and main roads, and well-trodden and the translation of the Bible, and redounded as much to the advansmooth footpaths, there are but tage of trade as of missions. In- deed, the first, and long the only, few villages in the plains that are Protestant missionary in China, Robert Morrison (1807-1834), was impossible of access on this wonder- in the East India Company's serv- ice as an interpreter. The persistfullittle machine. The day when ent tension of feeling between China and the foreign powers our native evangelists can visit four chiefly concerned commerce, not missions. It was the Chinese times as many villages as when go- stoppage of a trading-vessel, The Arrow, which brought on the ing on foot, and preach to four second war, 1856-58, which blazed up anew in 1859 and led to the loottimes as many souls when less ing of the Summer Palace. In all this, missions were in no way conwearied by their long walks in the heat, is therefore now in sight.

Indeed, it is now a question whether it is not false economy to permit those wearying walks or slow rid- ing in the bullock carts, when with the bicycle the native preacher could cover far more ground, and be fresher in body and mind for his spiritual work.-Rev. J. E. Abbott.

There are 7 Mohammedan newspapers in India, says "the Ka't~kab­ i-Hind, which are devoted exclusively to combat Christianity.

The Cangue Some months ago as a as Miss Hartwell, Christianizer. of Foochow, was visiting a mission- school her chair-bearer was at- tacked by a Chinese pugilist. Upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cerned. Only it followed that by representation which is dished up the treaties of Nanking, 1842, of by the ill-instructed correspondents Tientsin, 1858, and of Peking, 1860, of the newspapers. It is not mis- the general right of settlement was sions but commerce which from granted to foreigners, including the first has stood between Chinese missionaries. The demand came and the European nations, and it from France on account of Roman is the reckless use of their military Catholic missions, and was after- power by these, in order to force ward extended to the Protestant. China into a commercial connec- tion, such as that empire has never Missions and missionaries had wished or willed. The missionaries to suffer from hatred which these naturally were not judged in the constant political collisions called light of their specific purpose, but forth. The people would only were included with all their see in them the representatives countrymen as foreign devils, to of the hated foreigners, and make be made answerable for the greed them likewise answerable for these and violence of their governments. misfortunes thus brought upon -Nordisk Missions Tidskrift. China. How often a missionary, when presenting the Gospel and China and How has it come declaring that he had come to the Old about that the Chi- China to seek the people's good Dragon. nese are now so and to make known a Savior to cruel _and godless? them, has had the words thrown into his face, "And to bring us That they persecute the missionopium!" They were charged with aries and all foreigners, and so unbeing nothing but agents of W est- mercifully cut down their own ern politics. For instance, Hudson countrymen that have become Taylor, more than twenty years Christians? Answer:" An enemy ago, says that in an interview hath done this." And this is none which he had with a mandarin he other than the old dragon, the murtried to set forth the good inten- derer from the beginning, the devil. tions of the missionaries, but re- And him do the Chinese worship! ceived this answer: Everywhere-on the Chinese impe- rial banner, on the roofs of temples, It is all very well, Mr. Taylor, to talk in ancestral halls and houses, on this way to ignorant people, bnt you know tombs, pieces of furniture, coins, very well and I know very well what Eng- fans, cups, and embroidery patland's policy is toward China. You English terns-one sees the dragon porcame to China 40 or 50 years ago and found trayed. The head is like a camel's, her people unit.ed, flourishing, prosperous, but has the horns of a roebuck, the and too strong for you todevour,as you have eyes of a rabbit, the ears of a cow; devoured India. Thereupon you resolved to the neck is that of a snake, the belly impoverish our land by the help of opium, a frog's, the scales those of a fish, and to ensnare the hearts of the people, and the claws of a hawk, the tail of a to gain over a party in the land, through tiger. Who or what this dragon is your missions, and thereafter to possess no one can say. But he rules in the yourselves of the country. We know very air and he bears the whole earth; well what your plans are, and it is of no use when he bestirs his hideous memfor you to try to throw dust in the eyes of bers there comes a change of forus mandarins by such stories as you are now tune for good or ill. Offerings must trying to palm off upon us. therefore be made to him, and feasts kept. Woe to anyone who Mr. Taylor heard the same things injures him! Whoever digs too from another mandarin with whom he was sailing up an affluent of the Yang-tse-kiang. The truth, therefore, is the exact opposite of the

deep into the ground, or in a wrong of persecution, the remarkable place, comes too near the dragon, steadfastness with which so many and brings himself and his into have stood by their faith and suf- calamity. At every step one has to fered for it has surprised even the fear him and beware of him. missionaries. Wherever the storm Everything on earth which is has passed, the native church has grand, strong, and mighty de- gathered together its remnant scends from the dragon or is a members and organized itself anew. copy of him. Chiefly is this true The native converts who have es- of the Ohinese emperor; his body- caped death have lost nearly all is the dragon-body, his counte- their property, and everywhere nance the dragon-countenance, his churches and hospitals have been mantle the dragon-mantle, his burned to the ground. throne the dragon-seat, his death "the ascent of the dragon to the Chinese Her r Bismark, a long journey." Thus, in China, Martyrs. customs officer in God's place is assumed by the dragon; to the place of faith has China, who passed succeeded superstition: to.the place through the siege of the legations, of love and piety the fear of spirits. says: "It is thoroughly inspiring As Paul says, holding themselves to see how many old men deeply to be wise, they have become fools. wounded, already devoted to death, -Missionsblatt fur Kinder.· were heard comforting the young Christians and see kin g to Emigration Rev. W.· A. Main strengthen their faith. ' Hsiang of Christian writes from China: tientschu!' (i.e., 'Think on God I') is heard almost everywhere, and Chinese. "About 300 of our here first one learns to. know the K ucheng C h r i s – word martyr in the full nobHity of its meaning." – Missionsblatt fur tians, togethet with 100 or more Kinder. from Nirgchiang District., are just now.leaving for Borneo to start a Gilbert Reid The ninth annual Christian colony in that part of the and the report of the In- island which is under English rule. Boxers. ternational In- They are to be followed by other stitute, of which large companies of our Kucheng people next year. A number of our Rev. Gilbert Reid is the originator, . best families and workers are going, shows that confusion has come to and we are sustaining a serious loss this scheme, at least for the time, thereby. They can be easily self- as to so many forms of effort in supporting in any church work, for China. The Chinese Recorder, many of them have property, but however, declares that" the tide is they will need supervision. already on the turn, and the re- turning flood must carry the enter- The Condi- Definite informa- prise to a successful issue. The de- tion of tion is now reaching mand for the 'new learning' will be greater than ever within a few Manchuria. the Presbyterian months, and educational institu- Foreign Mission tions of every sort will be in high favor." Committee in Scotland as to the state of matters in Manchuria, the Buddhists It is the fashion to field which has yielded such a rich in Japan. speak of Buddhism harvest of converts under the labors of United Presbyterian mission- as the faith of the aries. While some ofthe converts peoples of Tibet, China, and Japan, have fallen away under the stress of so many hundred millions of the,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

world's population, and the teach- try of magnificent triumphs. Vic- ing of Buddha is supposed to pre- tor Hugo said that the twentieth sent an unbroken front to the ad- century would see a world made vance of the army of the Cross. It out of Africa. This prophecy is is a question whether the divisions being fulfilled to-day. Cities and of Buddhism affect the resistance civilizations will rise on the shores which it offers to the spread of of the great inland lakes, and a new Christianity, but it is certain that Anglo-Saxon center of civilization at the present time Buddhism is will form in South Africa. The only a name, and one applied to populations of Cape Town and Dur- widely different systems of teach- ban will be doubled. J ohannesing. Leaving aside the considera- burg will have a population of 500,- tion of the difference between the 000. Before long there will be so-called Southern Buddhism, held 10,000,000 whites in South Africa, by the people of Ceylon, and North- and we shall see the formation of a ern Buddhism, in other parts of federation of states under the Brit- Asia, even in little Japan Buddh- ish flag." ism is not a unit, and the teaching of som'tl of the sects is very far United Pres- Under date of Defrom the original doctrine of Guat- byterians on cember 24th Rev. J. ama. Nanjo gives 12 sects in his brief history of the Japanese sects, the Nile. K. Griffen writes of but there are 8 sects, with 38 sub- his arrival at Umsects, enumerated in another list. The Bureau of Statistics gives 10 durman to begin mission work as sects, with 71,886 temples and 93,- as soon the military authorities will 584 priests of all kinds. at the end permit. Meantime he is looking of the year 1896. – The Japanese about him and studying the ways of Evangelist. the natives, and has hit upon this fashion: "They seem to have a great The Buddhists are so impressed passion for scars. Every tribe has with the value of medical mission its tribal mark. For example, the work that they have bought a Danagala have 3 long scars down piece of land in Hakodate and are each cheek, and the Shagga have 3 going to build a large hospital for running the other way, from the the poor; they propose to make no mouth back. The Furs have a tricharge for attendance. angle; the Taaisha, numerous little scars over the temple, etc. But, AFRICA. besides these distinguishing marks, they have scars all over their Africa's Bishop Hartzell has bodies. This is especially true of Future. lately return3d to the women. They will have a dou- ble row around the body, of oval the Dark Continent shape, set on end, and each scar to push evangelizing work in behalf about an inch long, and sometimes of the Methodist Church. He re- turned on their side; scars on their turns in an optimistic mood, as arms and legs and breasts-every may be inferred from the following visible part (and nearly the whole statement, made at a fraternal din- body is visible) is covered with ner given to him the night before he scars. I inquired of my washersailed. He said: "Africa is the woman what they were for, and last country in the world to be she replied, 'Klick,' by sucking touched by civilization. To-day it her tongue against her back teeth, is a continent of magnificent oppor- which meant' Just so.' Some tell tunity; to-morrow it will be a coun- me they are for ornamentation,.

and some that they are the result dents. Out of 54 students there of remedies used for many ills and are some from the Transvaal, some for casting out devils. If for the from the BakhatlllJ, others come latter, they are complete failures, from the banks of the Zambesi, as my observation teaches me; but one is from Lake Ngami, and some for remedies, I could not, with my from the country of the Mangwato; present experience, pass judgment. the latter have come entirely on They are aU made by a razor, and foot for a distance of about 1,800 I have seen little girls from 6 to 10 kilometers. The normal school years old with a double row around counts 97 pupils, 9 of whom are their bodies. One can not help but sent by Khama; others come from wonder what a screaming there the Orange Free State, the Cape would be when the little devils Colony, etc. A few weeks ago 28 were being cast out." scholars succeeded in passing the examinations' which qualify them Cape Verde Rev. George P. as elementary teachers, the same Islands Nind sailed for his examinations which the whites in Mission. new appointment, the colony have to pass. This re- the Portuguese sult, added to those of preceding years, places the institution among Mission in the Cape Verde Islands, the best in Southern Africa.-Jouron Decembel' 19. A farewell meet- nal des Missions Evangeliques. ing was held in the new Portuguese Methodist Episcopal Church at The African In spite of conven- New Bedford, Mass., and addresses Slave Trade. tions and proclamawere made by several ministers. Two years ago some Christian Por- tions, the s I a v e tuguese went from the United trade is still carried on in ways lit- States to the islands and began tle suspected, an instructive in- Methodist meetings, and Mr. Nind stance of which was recently will find a company of Methodists brought to light. Twenty negroes to welcome him. belonging to the German East African Protectorate were forcibly Paris Mission At Morija, in the seized at Bagamoyo and carried off in South Lessouto, the prin- to Zanzibar, where they were put Africa. cipal station of the on board a coasting-vessel trading P a l' i s Missionary under the French flag. An anony- mous letter brought the "black Society, there is a large church cargo" under the notice of the with 25 out-stations, directed by French consul at Zanzibar, and M. MabiIle, with the assistance of under his instructions the harbor a native pastor. Their report tells police were enabled to retain the of a good year, on the whole. Al- slave-ship, which was just on the tho the hostility of the heathen point of leaving port under the chiefs becomes more and more protection of the French flag. marked, there has been a real move- Without the warning received the ment toward Christianity among search would probably have been the people. But it is in the schools, fruitless, for the cargo was quite in which co un t more than 1,500 order and consisted of rice in bags; scholars, that the most important but upon thoroughly overhauling progress is shown. The Biblical the vessel the police came upon the school has entered into more spa- poor victims, 2 adults and 18 chilcious premises. The influence of dren between 8 and 13, stowed away the seminary of evangelists is al- under the rice-bags and with gags ways extending, as is proved by the diverse nationality of its stu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in their mouths. They were at churches for worship-a claim, too, once liberated and handed over to which the presidenteof Malibay the German cOIDsul, who sent them affirms is valid. back to their home, while the vessel was laid under embargo, and Trouble in There has recently the Arabs in charge were sentenced Erromanga. been an outbreak to three and two years' imprisonment with hard labor.-Kreuz und of heathenism on Schwe1·t. the southern side of Erromanga, where for many years peace has Berlin Mis- The Berlin Mission- prevailed. The heathen have killed sions in ary Society occu- 1 Christian man and 3 children (boys from 10 to 12), and another So. Africa. pie s several sta- Christian has been wounded. On tions in the Free the other hand, the Christians killed'1 man and wounded 2 men. State (now the Orange River Mr. Robertson was absent, and Colony). Their missionaries at the cause of the outbreak was the Bethany, for instance, minister to taking of·the wife of a man who about 5,000 natives (of whom some had gone to labor in Queensland 1,600 are baptized), visit the farm and was absent several years. servants, and preach to the Boers, When he returned he found that who, as a rule, attend most regu- his .wife had married another man larly and are grateful for their and that he was dead. But the services. The prosperity of the angry husband and his friends station may be gathered from the took revenge by assailing the fact that last year the surplus bal- young man's father. They inance amounted to £350, which was duced numbers of professed Chrisremitted to the head office. A tian natives to join them. Prepacapital bit of work has been the rations were then made for war. construction of a dam to collect the The Christian chiefs and teachers water for purposes of irrigation. kept on the defensive until the This arduous task was undertaken three boys were killed while gathby 161 natives of their free will, ering shell-fish. These good men and took 1,130 days to accomplish. used every influence to keep their One of the Boers, formerly hostile people from fighting. to the mission, has testified that there has been a great improve- PonapeRe- To Christian Amerment in his servants since the in- opened. icans none of the duction of the Gospel. results of the war ISLANDS OF THE SEA. with Spain will give greater satis- faction than the incidental one Methodism According to a de- which transferred the control of in the spatch to the New the Caroline Islands from Spain to Germany. The utterly unwar- Philippines. York Sun, Mr. Mc- ranted banishment of the Ameri- Laughlin, a Metho- can Board missionaries from Po- nape and the breaking up of the dist missionary in Manila, held missions by the Spanish authorisome 30 religious services within a ties showed the unfitness of that few days in several neighboring nation to share in any plan of colvillages, with the result that 5,000 onization likely to benefit the unwere in attendance, and a large developed races. The January number openly announced their Mi88i(J'(V.),~.f H(}r«ld contains the purpose to pass over at once to Protestantism, and then claim the right to use certain Catholic

first letters received from Mr. and movement which means so much Mrs. Gray, Miss Foss, and Miss for their daughters. Palmer after their renewal of labor in Ponape. The welcome of the A Dreadful Says Carter Harri- German governor and his associ- Scandal. son, in his "Race ates was sincere and hearty, and wit h the Sun": every assistance needed has been extended for reopening the mission. " We send missionaries to convert The governor made the mission- the heathen of India, China. Siam, aries guests for two days at his Japan, and Bur!pa. In all these home. 0 Native teachers gathered countries there are large colonies of around'them, and men, women, and Europeans and Americans. The children came with bunches of missionaries preach Jesus. The forbananas, chickens, pineapples, etc., eigners at the same hour are practisto buy Bibles and school·books. ing the devil. Everywhere all kinds of business is closed during race A Christian Commander B. F. week, and our good people bet like Governor in Tilley, of our navy, Portuguese, and very many get as drunk as lords and swear like Samoa. the g·overnor of troopers. I do not mean that all American Samoa, do this, but enough do this to leaven the whole lump in the eyes of the laid the corner-stone of the new native population." While some boarding-school for girls, now be- European preaches the Gospel his ing erected under the auspices of fellow-countrymen desecrate God's the London Missionary Society on Holy Day by gambling and drinkthe island of Tutuila. Chiefs; local ing in clubs, billiard-rooms, and magistrates, native workers, the quiet places behind the purdahs. boys of the boarding-school, and If the salt of the earth had not the 65 girls, who form the nucleus of superhuman power of God behind the new school, with many spec- its saltness surely the great task of tators and a body of naval officers evangelizing the world would be who attended Governor Tilley in hopeless. It becomes a serious his visit, made up an imposing question sometimes who needs the audience. Alluding to the two Gospel message more-the pagan Christian women who are to con- or the so-called Christian. duct the school, and who are already at work with encouraging success, MISCELLANEOUS. he said: Substitutes Ion Switzerland, The instruction which these Christian wo- (or Saloons. which has been well men will give, and the sweet example of their daily Jives, will be like a ray of light to the called "the sociogirls who shall come here to learn, and when logical and political laboratory of Europe," 455 temperance restau- ~~b~s~ t;~~ ~~tt~~ird~;~~~S t~~rr:r~~~~! rants have been established in the principal towns, where food and shine of knowledge; and as the years roll on temperance beverages are sold at a the influence of this school, and of others little above cost price. These resthat may yet be established for you, will be taurants are popular, and places felt more and more, until at last the people where intoxicating liquors are sold will all see and love the light, As the clouds are being deserted in their favor. roll away, and the wonderful things which One of the finest hotels in Zurich-is have been hidden are revealed to all the peo· a temperance hotel, and its rooms pie here, they will, like people in all ages, ex- are full all the year round. claim: .. 0 God, how wonderful are Thy works; in wisdom Thou hast made them alii"

The natives have given over $7,500 toward this enterprise, and they are deeply interested in the

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1895

"/01", Livinj{ston Nevius." Copyrij{kt I8qS. by Flemine H. Revell

DR. NevIus AND "FAMINE Boys" AT THE "NAN-Lou." MISSION'ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. 12.-0IdSeries:-DEcEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No. 12.-NewSe1ies.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS, THE MODERN APOSTLE OF CHINA. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Thcre is an apostolic succession, in a very unique sense. The Holy Ghost has His apostles, as the Acts of the Apostles proves; for, in the church of Antioch, lIe separated unto Himself and" sent forth" Barnabas and Saul; and, as the word apostle means one who is sent forth, Barnabas is afterward called an " apostle." (Compare 13 : 1-4 ; 14 : 14.) Thus a word, hitherto having the specific sense of one chosen by Christ and sent forth by Him, and limited to such, is now for the first and, so far as we have observed, only time, used of a man who is sent forth under the authority and by the definite commission of the Spirit of God. Christ's apostles were all from those who had seen Him after He was risen, and who therefore can have no proper successors, as even Vhately himself conceded; but the Holy Spirit's apostles may still be among us, for He still sends forth representatives, and we cannot doubt that he who is the subject of this sketch was among them.

For forty years out of sixty-four he was a missionary to the Chinese, and a faithful, loving, devoted, successful missionary he was. From the days of that pioneer, Robert Morrison, until now, it may well be doubted whether anyone man has ever, during so long a term of service in the Middle Kingdom, had more abundant attestation that he was sent forth by the Spirit to that laud.

It is true, Nevius was no common man. He possessed unusual capacity and sagacity combincd, and he filled out a very varied and versatile career, as preacher, teacher, evangelist, pastor, organizer, administrator, gathering converts and training helpers, raising foreign fruits and relieving famished thousands, a botanist and an inventor, an author and a translator, all in one. He was so wise a counsellor that he was looked up to as a sage, so faithful an administrator that boundless confidence was re- * John Livingston Nevius. By his wife. $2.00. Published by F. H. Revell Co., New York.

LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

posed in him, so catholic a disciple that he drew all believers into his capacious friendship, and so loyal a witness to Christ that he never gave an uncertain sound. His death leaves a gap, as an oak of Bashan leaves when torn np by a tornado, and it is a gap which half-a-dozen common men will not fill. Like Livingstone in Africa, Livingston Nevius was a missionary general and statesman in China.

Yet, tho an uncommon man, the secrets of his success are open for the most part to all who will learn them where he did, in the school of Christ. 'Ve shall here onlyad,'ert to some of these divinely taught lessons, referring the reader to that more copious and complete narrative, and graphic profile of his character and career, which his widow has left us, in which she mixed her colors with her own brains and heart's blood.

First of all, Dr. Nevius laid the basis of his lifework in f'egulating resolves. He lived by rule, tho not by rote j and twenty-four such " Rules" are on record, the first dated December 29th, 1850 j the last, April 17th, 1851. Four months, just after he attained majority, seem to have been given to the settling of the great principles by which his life was t.o be governed-in the best sense, t·uled.

It is not needful to transcribe them here, as they are published in full in his life (p. 713) ; but they are the laying of foundations tried by the plumb-line and level, set true and square. It is amazing how comprehen.. sive they are; they show the master builder working at the basis of the structure of character.

He begins by abandoning self-made plans, while seeking to be ready for whatever God wills j he puts life before him as a transaction with God and for God, and sets service rather than scholarship before him as his aim j he proposes victory over evil, Divine daily guidance, and habits of prayer, as to be expected and provided for; carelessness in devotion, covetousness in disposition, and envious and jealous tempers as to be anticipated and provided against; he determines also to study courtesy , of manners, but especially love to God and charity to all men in his heart.

Physical health is not overlooked. Hours of sleep, of exercise; habits of eating and fasting, of holy reflection, and Bible study j diligent use of time and thoroughness of application, avoidance of procrastination, of frivolous and indelicate conversation, and even of careless speech-all these crowned by the solemn purpose in aU his ways to acknowledge God, and to account nothing too trivial to submit to His direction-such are the basal stones which lay at the founuations of one of the purest, truest, noblest lives of this century of missions. What if every young man would lay a similar basis for his own life !What decision of character and what objects in living, deliberately chosen and sedulously pursued to the end!

Such Christian virtue brings its own reward. He shortly afterward recorded that whenever he had attempted to engage in any public service without asking help of God with a sense of weakness and dependence on Him, he had without a single exception made a signal failure (p. 83). But his lifelong success proves so signal, that we need no further record of the fact that he learned to lean and lean hard on the everlasting arms.

Another lesson, learned early in life, was that supreme one of waiting on God (Ps. 130 : 6)-passive receptivity, the attitude of repose, which is the opposite of action, and necessary to the acquisition of strength for action. To get alone with God in the secret place and there wait for the vision of God, as watchers for the dawn; waiting without speaking, in a sense without thinking, just spreading out the soul like Gideon's fleece to drink in the heavenly dew; awed into silence yet blest with expectancy, oppressed with conscious emptiness and impotency, but confident of Divine fulness and sufficiency-this was his second great lesson in the school of holy living, and there is scarce a greater to be learned (p. 99) !

The third grea~ step in this life was taken when, yet scarce twenty-four years old, God taught him the secret of a restful activity. These terms are not contradictory. He observed a tendency, both mental and physical, to hurry, with the usual accompaniments, flurry and worry, which rhyme in reason as well as in speech. He found an " impulsive, impetuous, hurrying, driving, reckless spirit manifesting itself in all intellectual enterprises"-" a restless anxiety to see the end of everything before the time"-" trying to do many things at once." And he marked the resuItnothing ever half done, not stopping long enough to treasure up a good thought or deepen a holy impression, weakening the memory and the heart alike; reluctance to do 'anything save under the pressure of hurry and excitement, and yet suffering from the inevitable reaction, with its depression of spirit. All this young Nevius learned to exchange for that co-labor with God that makes all work so blessed that even waiting on God renews strength. Some disciples have only got far enough to say, " I and God;" others have got further, and say, "God and I;" but blessed is he who has gone even further, and says, " God, and not I," as Paul did. To think of myself as only an instrument, and He the agent or actor-how restful this makes all labor for Him! "Take My yoke upon you, and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (p. 103).

When John L. Nevius reached Ningpo, in 1854, he found a sphere for full application of his resolve to be diligent and thorough. To learn the Chinese tongue was no easy task. It has been said to require " a head of steel, lungs of brass, a heart of oak, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methusaleh." He found that some who ventured too soon into public address did themselves more good than their hearers; and that the thorough knowledge of the Chinese" character," the" book language" of the country, was more difficult than to get hold of any other language in the world. But there was another study which exhausted his whole forty years-the study of the contradictions and complexities of the Chinese character in another sense. This remained to the cnd a half-solved problem. Dr. Nevius appears never to have been troubled with scepticism. Perhaps, after all, there is not much" honest doubt." For thirty years and more we have known but one case where scepticism had no obvious connection with the evil hem't of unbelief which departs from the living God. He maintained constant fellowship with God, and, when he could obtain no more favorable hours for devotion, would walk ahead of others to com- 'mune with God. "Without having in him anything of the ascetic bent, he seemed dead to the pleasures as well as to the charms of a sinful world.

In 1859 Dr. Nevius undertook, as pioneer, to open a new station at lIangchow, a city of a million inhabitants, and found a residence in the old Loh-o-tah Monastery. There he was overawed by the multitude of worshipers wending their way to the different monasteries, and, as for the vast throngs of beggars, such a loathsome spectacle he had never even imagined. In one immense hall he found five hundred idols, having cost enormous sums; but what most impressed him was an a.sylum f01' a.nimals, where horses and donkeys, buffaloes and oxen, sheep, pigs, and fowls were honsed by those who wonld secure merit with the gods. Beggars at large, and beasts cared for! A cemetery for asses and swine, and human beings left without burial (pp. 164-73) !

At Hangchow this apostle of China experienced the onerous exchange of courtesies. Every gift received implied another returned, so that even Chinese liberality was found to be organized selfishness. At the same time he had to meet and overcome Chinese suspicion and misrepresentation. lIe found that selfishness could not appreciate self-sacrifice, and he was asked how much he paid converts for becoming Christians, and felt that he was suspected of sinister motives. A book was printed and scattered broadcast, warning the people against capture and a worse than slave's fate. It was reported that girls were gathered into schools to be exported for manufacture into an elixir of life by boiling their bodies and obtaining the oil from them (pp. 186, 244)! To be suspected of monstrous crimes was a new sensation to the Christ-loving, soul-loving missionary ; but he remembered how his Master was reckoned as a malefactor and crucified between thieves, and the servant and disciple was content not to be above his Lord.

Dr. Nevius, in the a)Vful famine that visited Shantung, personally visited the stricken districts, and for three "months disbursed relief in person. He had to carry the heavy bulky copper cask in huge barrows, sometimes as many as five j the amount of money he distributed was about $10,000 j the persons aided, 32,500 ; and the villages, 383. The discretion he exhibited was marvelous. No man could have made so little money go farther. It was a fearfnl tax on sympathy and endurance, but he bore it grandly. and the famine became God's pioneer evangelist, opening doors for the Gospel.

The following is a testimonial from those in the famine district to the work and character of the" teacher Nee" (Nevius) : " Heaven, by means" of rain and dew, nourishes all things. Man, by

FT"'" "./ohn Li'llinpton Nruius." Colyrigltt llils. oy Fleming- H. R ..,,1/

CHINESE BEGGARS PUTTING UP POR THE NIGHT.

JOHN LIVINGSTON NEVIUS

the refreshing influences of kindness, confers blessings upon his fellow- beings. The work is one, and the spirit which inspires it is the same. Therefore, he who exerts all his power to benefit others may be character- ized as acting out of the principles of Heaven.

"The American teacher Nee was born in his own country, and on arriving at mature age came to China. He is thoroughly instructed in the doctrines of Christianity, and familiar with the mysteries of trnth. He prints books and preaches true doctrine for the purpose of enlightening the ignorant; and not only teaches by words, but is able, in imitation of Heaven, to practise what he preaches.

" We, inhabitants of Ching-chiu, from the cycle Ye-hai to the cycle Ping-ts [three years], haye been visited by a prolonged famine. Cries of distress, like 1hose of the wild swans, filled the whole plain, and persons about to die stared at one another on the roads. When the teacher looked upon this spectacle his heart was grieved within him. Heaven-inspired pity was aroused, and he at once desired to institute extensive plans for saving the multitudes from calamity, only fearing that his ability was not equal to the task before him. Fortunately, noble men of like sympathies came to his aid, and contributed of their wealth, so that their beneficence was spread far and wide. Still, without special qualifications for executing this work, it would not have been accomplishcd.

"In disbursing the funds he put forth all his ability. Favors were evenly distributed, without partiality, and extended in every direction, passing by no one.

" Altho the teacher is unwilling to regard himself as having any merit in this .matter, still how can those who have received such favors refrain from a grateful acknowledgment of them ~"

Nevius's work as an author was conspicuous. Before he haa. been in China four years he began a series of papers on " the religions and super- stitions" of the people, afterward enlarged into his volume, " China and the Chinese." About the same time he wrote" The Disciple's Guide,"

his first book in Cltinese, and he translated part of Abbott's" Mother at Home." In 1859 he was appointed to prepare a " Compendium of Sys- tematic Theology" by the Ningpo Presbytery-a sufficient witness to the confidence in which he was held (p. 195). In 1861 he had in press 8ix books or tracts, including notes on Mark, and the first volume of his " Theology" (p. 222). His book on " Demonology," begun in 1880 and recently published, is a monument of patient toil and research ;* and his " Methods of Mission Work" and " Manual for Inquirers" complete the list of his main publications-the former one of the standard books, in- valuable for practical wisdom, a classic in its way.

Nothing was more prominent in Dr. Nevius's purpose for China than the creation of a native ministry (p. 23!:i). This was the hope of the Church. Perhaps his greatest work in China was found in his itinerating tours, sometimes covering six hundred miles. Everywhere he preached, gathered converts, and then set them at work telling the Gospel story.

In one of these tours he found that nameless sect, whose books had all beeu destroyed in times of persecution, but who perpetuated their beliefs by oral traditions embodied in rude rhymes. They held to a supreme deity, * .. Demon Possession," eto. $1.50. F. H. Revell & Co. to a sort of fall, and a coming restoration, when a great teacher should appear. Many of them were persuaded that Christ is the Savior for whom they had been looking (pp. 300, 301). He regarded evangelistic work as secondary to no other, aud in it he was marvelously blest, and pursued the most apostolic methods. On one such tour he baptized two hundred and eight adult converts, and in the intervals of the tours he was equally busy training theological classes.

He made visits home in 1864, 1881, and 1890, but in each his work was unceasing and most blessed, visiting the chnrches and the colleges to kindle and feed mission fires. He always told the truth; however discouraging. His watchword was not enthusiasm, bnt obedience.

Evide~tly when Dr. Nevins got his wife, he got a good thing, a favor from the Lord. She stuck by him while she could, sharing his whole life and labor, and, when health imperionsly demanded her to withdraw, she imperatively but lovingly commanded him to stay and let her go alone, heroically adding, "I would ratIle!' die here than take you from your work." Noble sodl! who never could be thankful enough that, in three instances, she had strength to refuse positively to have the man she so loved go away for her sake. (Compare p. 150, etc.) Mrs. Nevius started an industrial school, her Thread and Needle Club, which soon had a hundred women in it, and she used it as a means of teaching Gospel truth. When her voice failed, she actually studied and mastered the violin, that by it she might lead hel· music classes, herself about as ferlile in expedients as her gifted husband. She has not only written this charming life, to which reference has been made, but has gone back to China now to prepare another in the language of that land of his adoption, suited to the needs of the people for whom he lived and died.

The last two mornings of his life he read, aud with striking comments illumined, the second chapter of First TheRsalonians. Forty-one years before he had recorded his delight in the study of that same chapter, and had written: "I only wish that I may be able to adopt such language with reference to the people with whom God may let me labor"-an unconscious prophecy of his whole life's work and its blessed end.

His death itself was an answered prayer, for his devoted wife had often besought God not to let her noble husband suffer decay of mind or body or long-continued pain ; and so suddenly did God remove him, it was like a translation (p. 466).

Dr. W. A. P. Martin, long and closely identified with our friend Nevius, his alter erlO, _pays iu the introduction a noble tribute to the grand man who had" planted churches through the length and breadth of the peninsula," and was" a pioneer in more than one field;" he attributes to him a "concord of harmonious powers," and characterizes him as one whose "inborn dignity compelled respect from the highest," while " his kindly sympathies" won the confidence of the lowest.

We can only again commend this life story to the careful reading and study of all who would learn the secrets and feel the promptings of one of the purest and truest lives our generation has known.

THE JEWS IN P ALES'NNE AND SYRIA. 88'7

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. H. II. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The question is constantly asked of one returning from Syria to the United States: What is the nnmber of Jews in Syria and Palestine? Is it true that they are flocking back by thousands and tens of thousands to the land of their fathers, and that soon they will take possession of Canaan, restore their kingdom, and rebuild their temple?

Let us look at the facts in the case, and try to consider them impar- tially. The only way to obtain accurate statistics in Palestine with regard to any particular sect is through the religious heads of the sects. The Ottoman Government has made repeated attempts to obtain an accurate census, but finds it difficult excepting in the case of the Mohammedans, whose male offspring are carefully registered at their birth 011 the military conscription lists. The 'other sects notoriously evade the census-takers, and give false reports in order to escape taxation. Very stringest regnlations have now been adopted by the Ottoman officials, and by another decade they will probably have a fairly correct census.

Owiug to the conflicting and exaggerated reports prevailing in Europe and America with regard to the Jews in Palestine, Her British Majesty's Consul in Jerusalem, Mr. J. Dickson, a most conscientious and worthy man in every respect, and Rev. Selah Merrill, D.D., United States Consul in Jerusalem, made careful and independent investigation in the year 1891 as to the numbers and location of the Jews. Dr. Merrill is too well known to need any word of introduction or praise.

After several months of searching every possible source of information, they arrived at substantially the same result, viz. : Jews in Jerusalem .••……………….••• 25,000 to 27,000 " Jaffa ………….. , ………………… 2,700 " Ramleh…….. …. …. .. …. …. …….. 166 " ,Hebron. . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . 1,200 " Nablus…. ~ …. …. …. …. .. …….. …. 99 " '1'iberias …………………………… . 2,900 " Safed …………………………….. . 6,126 " Acre ………•••..•..•……………… 200 " IIaifa …………………………. " … . 1,640 " all the colonies, less than…….••….•.•..•. 3,000 Total …………•…•.•.•.•••….. , 45,031 These statistics cover Palestine proper. There are Jews in Damascus, Beirut, alld Aleppo (in Syria proper), numbering some 23,000 in all. The Jews of Aleppo and Damascus have lived there from time immemorial, and all of them speak the Arabic language as their vernacular. In Beirut is a small Jewish population, Arabic-speaking, largely connected with the families of Damascus and Aleppo. More recently Jewish merchants have come in from Vienna and Germany, who deal in clothing and are bankers and merchants, speaking the European languages. They arc lax a'.ld liberal in their Jewish ideas, and some of them keep open shops on Saturdays.

The Jews of Palestine proper are largely supported by the European rabbitl' fund, receiving house rent and weekly rations from the common fund, and thus encouraged in habits of idleness. No better means could be devised to demoralize and degrade a people than to support them from a charity fund. The Jews in Europe have a tender sympathy for" the poor saints in Jerusalem," and are taking the very best way to keep them poor aud make them poorer.

The Rothschild colonies arc conducted on the same pauperizing system. An intelligent observer visited the new Jewish colony on the coast near the ancient Cesarea. Each colonist receives land, a house, fnrnitnre, agricultnral implements, and household utensils free, and a daily allowance of at least one franc per heari. Our friend the visitor found the Jews living at ease in their houses on one half of the allowance, and with the other half hiring the Arabs to do all the work. This was largely the case with other colonies, so that Rothschild's agent indignantly declined to continue the allowance, excepting as wages paid for work actually performed. I visited two of the colonies in "May, 1893, one on the west bank of the Jordan, at the J isr mnat Yakob, north of the Sea of Galilee, and the other on the southwestern shore of the waters of Merom.

The first named was an unthrifty and forlorn affair. The colonists looked sickly and dejected. Their houses were built of boards, poorly suited to that hot valley, and their gardens were overgrown with weeds. Several houses were just begun, and they had been forbidden finishing them by the interference of the Turkish Government in Safed. The colony at Lake Merom has a splendid agricultural site, a level plot of hundreds of acres of deep, rich soil; but, alas! it is on the margin of the most pestilential marsh in Palestine. The Greek and Protestant villagers of Merj Aiyun, ten miles north of Merom, live on the hills, but are obliged to go down 10 the IIuleh (Merom) to sow and harvest their crops; and it is notorious that, almost without exception, they all return home with chills and fever. The Jewish colonists at Merom are superior to those at the Jisr, and have beautiful plantations of roses and fruit trees, but they are surrounded by a poisonous atmosphere, and their neighbors south and east arc the wild Arabs, Druses, and Circassians.

The whole impression made upon an observer with regard to these Jewish colonies is that they are forced, unnatural, and of doubtful success. The pauperizing system which has made Jerusalem a great almshouse tends to demoralize the whole system of Palestine colonization. The entire scheme seems to be a kind of fad, which is being pursued with a special object, having none of the elements which made the old Phceni- cian colonies and the modern Anglo-Saxon colonies successful.

Several observations occur to me in connection with this whole subject of the future of the Jewish peopk : 1. The trend of Jewish migration at tlle present is westward, and far- ther than ever from the old land of Israel. There are about four times as Illany Jews now in New York City as there are in the whole of Palestine. Tens of thousands are going to the Argentine Republic in South America. They 8eem to be more aud more torn loose from territorial attachments, and the great future of the Jewish race seems to be about to be wrought ont in the free air of America.

2. The return of tIle Jews is to be a spiritual return to Christ, their Messiah and Lord. The marvelous prophecies in Ezekiel 40 to 48, clothed in priestly language and figures which speak of a readjustment of the con- figuration of Palestine, of a temple a mile square, and a special sacred " oblation" or temple arca fifty miles square, clearly refer in splendid imagery to the fnJure glories of the Church of Jesus Christ, and the " waters" flowing from beneath the sanctuary point to the life· giving streams of the Gospel dispensation, which are destined to vitalize and bless all mankind. A literal fulfilment of those extraordinary prophecies is manifestly physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed.

3. The literal interpretation of t.he prophecies with regard to the" return" of the Jews is extremely improbable.

According to the New Testament, "he is not a Jew who is one outwardly." "They are not alI Israel who are of Israel." 'When II Jew believes in Christ he becomes by faith a son of Abraham. The Christian Church to day is the Israel of God, and all believing Jews who enter the Church become Israelites.

Two lincs of prophecy run through the Old Testament, one pointmg to tile Messiah and the other to the future of the Jews. If we take one literally, we mnst the other. If we take one spiritually, we must the other.

If wc say that the future of the Jews is a literally material future; that they are to return to Palestine, rebuild Jerusalem, reconstrnct the temple, its altars, ritual, and ccremonies, and that all the world is litcrally to " go up once a year to Jerusalem" to worship, and that the destruction of the temple by Titus was only an incidental matter, a temporary disappearance of the temple, as when destroyed by the King of Babylon, and that it is to be restored in all its details, services, and typical rites, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was to be an earthly king, and that I£e 'ws never come. But if we claim that Jesus of Nazareth was the true Messiah, our atoning High Priest, and that the Epistle to the Hebrews rightly declared the whole Jewish dispensation, with its types, symbols, sacred persons, and rites and victims to have been fulfilled in Christ and done away forever in Christ, the only Priest and Sacrifice, then we must believe that all the figurative glorious language in the Old 'l'estament with regard to the return of the Jews refers to their spiritual return to Christ, their Savior, and their glorious reception by faith into the great company of Christ's disciples, who constitute the Christian Church.

The Apostle Paul says of Israel's future that" when the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come in, then all Israel shall be saved." Surely this is a more glorious future than a deportation to the narrow confines of Palestine, to set up again the old scaffolding of sacrifices and burnt offer- iugs which was torn down forever when the veio! of the temple was rent as Christ our Saviour died on the Cross. Before the times of .Tesus of Naza- reth Judaism led to Christ j since His advent, it leads away from Christ.

God in His providence lias made very clear the duty of the Church of Christ with regard to the Jews. He is locating them in the centers of Christian light and liberty, and preparing the way for their evangelization. Judaism in England and America is undergoing a process of liberalization, if not of disintegration. The traditions of the Talmud cannot stand against the light and education of the nineteenth century.

The Jews here are our fellow-citizens, neighbors, and friends. Many of them are men of true nobility of character. They admit the beanty of the character of Jesus of Nazareth, and need only the enlightening power of the Holy Spirit to accept Him as their Messiah.

Our duty to them is plaiu. 'Ye shonld labor to win them to Christ. We should train our young ministers and evangeli"ts to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may meet the sincere difficulties of the Jews as well as the specious objections of the caviller. How many among our Christian workers can meet the candid objections of an educated Jew to our Messianic interpretations of Isaiah, Daniel, and Zechariah!

We have sUrI'endered too much the work among Jews to special laborers converted from the Jews themselves. All honor to such men as Hermann Warsawiack and Jacob Freshman and others! May the Lord bless them more and more. They are peculiarly fitted for their work, but let us not leave them to bear the burden alone.

The great fnture ingathering of the Jewish people to Christ will no donbt be on this continent. God is bringing them here in multitudes, and laying the burden of their salvation upon the heart of the Church of Christ.

There is little profit to be derived from counting the few scores of forlorn Jews who find their way to Palestine, to be fed on charity and treated as lionized paupers.

It is far more scriptural, more in the spirit of the New Testament, and more Christ-like to give the Gospel to the hundreds of thousands of Jews in New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, St. Louis, and Cincinnati, and aU our smaller cities. They are not far from the kingdom of God. Some of them are noble examples of liberality and benevolence. Those two eminent Jews, the Hon. Messrs. Strauss and Hirsch, who successively filled

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRU

the post of United States Minister to Constantinople, did mQre to promote American interests and protect American missions in Turkey than many of their Christian predecessors had done.

We may say, in couclusion, that it is violently improbable that the lost ten tribes, now lost to history for about twenty-six hundred years and hopelessly intermingled and intermarried among the nations of the world, are to come forth a distinct people and prove their tribal pedigrees in order to obtain their tribal allotment of territory as described in Ezekiel 47.

The Prophet Ezekiel, himself a priest, described the future glories of the Gospel age in priestly language and in terms with which he was familiar; but his meaning was spiritual, full of Christ and the Gospel in its coming glory and triumph.

Let us draw from it inspiration, hope, and courage. All Israel shall be saved. The Lord hasten it in His own blessed time and way!

THE BEGINNINGS OF THE EDUCATION OF WOMAN IN SYRIA. * BY REV. T. LAURIE.

The mere record of what was done by the ladies of tl1e Syrian Mission could no more convey a correct idea of the work than mere measurements of distance and description of the surface of the country could describe the obstacles encountered by an army in rescuing that country from the power of the oppressor. Before we can get a true conception of the work of woman's deliverance we must understand that from which she was delivered.

Burying their daughters alive was so common among the Arabs, that it is said in the Koran (Sura LXXXI.), "When the girl bur·ied alive shall be asked for what sin she was slain," etc., and an ancient provarb says, " To send women before to the other world is a benefit; The best son·in·law is the grave."

One shudders to think of the social condition that furnished a reason for such an utterance. The only occasion on which Othman is said to have shed a tear was when the daughter whom he was burying alive reached up her little hand to wipe the dry dust of her grave from her father's beard.

The Koran says (Sura IV., line 38), " Virtuous women are obedient, but chide those for whose refractoriness ye have cause to fear-and scourge them." How literally this instruction is carried out in Moslem * The recent death of Mrs. RahiI Bistany in Beirflt led to the pnblication of an interesting episode in her early life in the MiSsWnaTY Herald for May, 1894, and revived interest in the memories of those days led on to the preparation of the present narrative. CO[lntries few in this land can understand. Women are not seldom killed in this way, and none take notice of the crime. Dr. H. H. Jessup tells us: "A Moslem neighbor of mine once beat one of his wives to death. I heard her screams day after day, till one night I heard a dreadful shriek, and blow after blow falling on her tortured body. I could hear the brute cnrsing her as he struck. The Moslem police wonld not interfere, and I could not enter the honse. Next day there was a fnneral there, and the dead body was bnried like a dog. 'When you ask tJJC reason of a scream in the Moslem quarter of the city, you will be told, with a shrug of the shoulder, ' Only some one beating his wife.' "

How far the influence of this Moslem practice is felt among the CIJri3tian sects may be inferred from the following incident: A missionary in Eastern Turkey noticed that no women came to church, and urged the men to persuade them to attend. Next Sabbath they were all there as meek as lambs. "Vhy, how did yon induce so many to come?" "Oh, we beat them till they promised to come I"~ Verily evil commnnications corrupt good manners.

In 1862 Daood Pasha, the Christian governor secured for Lebanon by Europeau intervention, arrested, convicted, and hnng a Druze who murdered a girl of his own village, supposing that the Pasha would never call in qnestion such a time-honored custom, and the women of all sects began to feel that, after all, they had some right to life which the other sex was bound to respect-a right, however, not yet fully guaranteed in Turkey.

The same year a vile dervish, under preteuce of casting out a devil, tied a cord round the feet of an insane woman and drew her up to the ceiling head downward, thrust a red-hot iron iuto her eye, and cauterized her body almost from head to foot, then placing a gallon of pitch under her head, bnrned her to charcoal. The government took no notice of the fact, save that the official journal in Beirut advised the public not to patronize the impostor!

Some soldiers attempted to outrage a woman from Ain Kesoor who was employed to carry water to men at work on the road. Mr. Calhoun's cook reported the case to the Turkish officer, and was beaten with a club for his pains. The colonel at Abeih, however, ordered the soldiers to be beaten with forty stripes, but when Colonel Frazer, the British Commissioner, was authorized, with Omer Pasha, to look into the case, two of the soldiers were shot, aUlI both Drnzes and Moslems began to realize that woman's life and honor had a value that could be appreciated. This was in 1861.

At an anniversary of the Girls' Seminary in BeirUt, Rev. John "Vortabet, Professor of Anatomy and Physiology in the Syrian Protestant College, told the audience of a man near Gaza who yoked together his wife' and his ass to plough his field, and contrasted the public sentiment that tolerated such things with the assembly of educated women before him.

Marriage ceremonies reveal much of the condition of woman. In Syria no bride was ever asked if she would marry the bridegroom. She was simply pronounced to be his wife. Indeed. often she was not consulted at all, but simply required to marry so-and· so. If he pleased her, very well; if not, it was all the same.

In 1863 Dr. H. lI. Jessup was sent for to marry two Protestant couples at lImns. The brides could not be allowed to go to him to get the needful directions for the ceremony, so their male relatives had to go with him to their homes. Even so it required much diplomacy to induce the bride to come in from the next room veiled and attended by several women.

Said one: "I hear that you ask the girl if she is willing to take this man to be her husband g" "Certainly we do." "Vell, I know one woman who would have said no had they given her the opportunity." The surprise of the women that the bride should have the right to say yes or no was most amazing. That one thing gave them new ideas of the dignity of woman under the Gospel.

What was even more contrary to their ideas of propriety, they had heard that the brides were to walk home from church with their husbands, and certain young men planned to mob them if they did so, but ample preparations were made to meet them. Evening brought with it such a crowd as could hardly squeeze into the open court of the mission house.' Men, women, and children were laughing, screaming, and discussing the strange innovations. A way was made throngh the crowd for the brides and their attendants. The parties were arranged before the pulpit, and then the missionaries had to wait till a tolerable stillness had been secured, for in Oriental churches silence and good order are almost unknown. The address to the married pairs called forth more than Methodist responses : "That is true;" "That, is news here;" "Mashallah;" and a woman cried out, "Praise to God, women are something after all. " A Moslem Effendi, who had listened to it all, said: "That is the most sensible way of getting married I ever heard of." The missionaries escorted each couple separately to their homes, and the rioters, seeing they conld not reach their victims without first making the acquaintance of stout missionary canes, were content to let them alone.

Nofel Effendi, an intelligent Syrian Protestant, excuses husband and wife not walking together in this way: "You can walk with your wife in the street, because, being unveiled, men know that she is your wife, bnt ours are so veiled and swathed that nobody could tell whether she belonged to me or to another man, and that is rather an awkward predicament."

Vhen Enropean women walk unveiled through the Moslem quarters <1f Syrian cities it is well for them that they do not understand Arabic. When French ladies first resided in Tripoli, the governor could suppress the insults offered to them in the streets only by the free use of the bastinado.

Arabs are noted for their ceremonious politeness, but a Moslem, empIDyed to teach Arabic grammar to a missionary, when the wife of his pupil had occasion to pass through the room, spat toward her with a look of ineffable contempt, his feeling of scorn for a woman overcoming every instinct of politeness.

In Syria the mother weeps when told that she has borne a daughter, and a proverb in Kesrawan says: "The threshold weeps forty days when a girl is born." Dr. Jessup knew a grandmother in Tripoli who would not kiss her granddaughter for six months after birth. Our American consul at Tripoli was so annoyed hy'the women coming to condole with his wife on the birth of another daughter, that he ordered the American flag to be unfurled as a token of his joy.

So the entire community set itself against the education of woman. The Moslem bitterly opposed it as contrary to all his ideas of woman, and his opposition influenced the other sects. Then the native Christians had other reasons of their own, for though they could not deny the correct lives of Protestants, they held that they were without religion, and were not willing therefore to place their daughters under their control. Some thought that if a woman could write, she would write improper letters to the other sex; others feared that she would write incantations to bewitch or even take away the life of her husband-ideas that only proclaimed the failure of their methods of training and the lack of love in their own homes.

Our missionary ladies, however, had gone to Syria to do good, and were not disposed to despair of success in anything that would advance the kingdom of God. Even though some objected, ' , We are only girls," as though that settled the question of their ability to learn, they confidently expected God would remove every obstacle and answer every objection in His own way. At first establishing a seminary, or even a school, was impossible, and so Mrs. Goodell and Mrs. Bird were content to gather girls and women in their houses for an hour or two each day, and teach them what they could. This was in 1825, but they accomplished so little, that in 1833 the missionaries wrote: "The education of woman is not. merely neglected, but discouraged and opposed. Indeed, as yet it is nearly untried."

On the arrival of Mrs. S. L. Smith, in January, 1834, she found Mrs. W. M. Thomson teaching six or eight girls, who met every afternoon at her room in Beirilt, and Mrs. Dodge conducted a school for Druze girls at Aaleih, a village in Lebanon, 2300 feet above the sea. One morning not a girl appeared, for the villagers had heard that the English fleet was coming up the mountain to Aaleih to carry off all the girls to England ! In 1837 Mrs. Whiting and Miss Tilden had a school for lfoslem girls in Jerusalem, and Mrs. Whiting had several native girls in her own family.

Mrs. Smith soon enlarged the little school for girls, and with help, principally from Mrs. Alexander Tod, nee Gliddon, of Alexandria, built, in 1835, a school-house for it on the mission premises. In 1836 she had as many as forty pupils. From the most promising of these she selected Rahil Ata, and with the consent of her parents took her into her own home to get her away from evil example and be continuously under the influence of a well-ordered Christian home. There could not have been found a better "house mother" or a more promising subject for the experiment.

A word here about this method of working. In some respects it was much bctter than a seminary could have been at that time. When God would bring back a world from idolatry, He began with the father of a family, who He knew" would command his children, and his household after him, and they would keep the way of the Lord." This method brought each young lady into personal relations with her instructor; so Miss Fisk, in Persia, found not only a seminary needful, but one in which the pupils would be under her personal supervision in all things all the while. They were not only taught, but led in every path of righteousness j counsels were given that conld not be imparted in the 8chool-room, and moulded the whole character in every department of daily life. I had almost said that day and night the pnpils were brought in oontact with the highest order of piety and intelligence. Very few children in our own land are so favored. Manners and personal habits were sedulously cared for j their views of life were shaped after the highest ideals, in sharpest contrast to the low frivolity round about them.

Besides the constant influence of a truly religious home, it was no small privilege to meet representatives of ollr best religious families, who visited the missionary on entering or leaving the Holy Land. Pastors of churches, professors in colleges, the cream of both our city and our country life, all left an influence for good on these Syrian maidens.

While their character was moulded under such favorable circumstances, the intellect was not neglected. Mathematics cultivated the reasoning powers j grammar taught them how to express what they knew j geography and history gave them correct views of the world j botany opened up new beauties in flowers, and astronomy unfolded the fulness of the heavens. The library, atlases, missionary and astronomical maps, globes, an orrery, chemical, galvanic, and electric apparatus, made their knowledge more exact and serviceable. Their study of English opened up to them the treasures of English literature, while their native Arabic was not overlooked. Instruction in physiology and hygiene also corrected the errors that had grown strong during the ages.

Above all else, the Word of God held the place of honor. Every morning it occupied the first hour of school. It was explained at family prayer in the evening, when some of the neighbors were usually present, and the Catechism furnished a fitting casket for the treasures of the Word.

They knew the religious condition of the world better than most of the pupils in our academies at home, and could tell when and how the Gospel was introduced where it is known. Every alternate Sabbath evening was devoted to a conference on this subject, to which all, even the youngest, bronght the facts which they had learned. Mrs. De Forest tells of one little girl-not one of the bright ones either-who had studied out the errors of her own church, and could tell at what period each of them had its origin. One day when it priest was telling her mother how sin entered the world, she gave Bible and Catechism on the subject, till the priest angrily demanded, " What right have you to know anything about it 1" Nor must we forget their sweet singing of hymns, for there is in Arabic both a church and Sunday-school hymn-book, and thcre are organs and pianos to accompany the singing.

With all this special care was taken not to get the young ladies out of sympathy with their own people, except in things which shonld not be tolerated. Thus, though their food and clothing conformed to the customs of the country, they did not wear the same clothing night and day, nor were calves and donkeys counted indispensable inmates of their chambers. In all things they were taught to observe the laws of health and propriety.

One lady, whenever her protegee showed symptoms of feeling above her people, used to bring out the old faded dress she wore when she first came to the house, as an object-lesson, that for all which she had received more than others she was indebted to God, owing Him so much more love and service. Noblesse oblige.

This general account of methods of education applies more especially to the family of Dr. and Mrs. De Forest, with whom the writer was best acquainted, but it also applies more or less perfectly to other families engaged in the same work. Mrs. Beadle had taken Khazma Vitwat, a Druze girl, into her home, and Mrs. Keyes had Lulu, from Wady Shahrur. When the writer reached Bcirl1t, December, 1844, Rahil had been married to Butrus Bistany, and had a house of her own. Lulu and Khazma were with Dr. De Forest, and Salome and Melita Karabed, Hannah W01'- tabet, and Saadeh and Rufka (Rebecca) Gregory were with Mrs. Whiting in Abeih. Dr. De Forest afterward had more, at one time fifteen and at another eighteen. Dr. Jessup says of him: "The good wrought by that sainted man in Syria will never be fully known in this world. The lovely Christian families whose mothers were trained by him and his wife will be his monuments in future generations. It is a common remark in Syria that· his pupils have turned out well." Of Mrs. De Forest he says: " Her name is embalmed with that of her sainted husband in the memory of the Christian families of Syria. The list of their pupils is to a great extent the list of the leading women who have tanght or engaged in other evangelical work in Syria."

Mrs. S. L. Smith had written, February 18th, 1835: "With the exception of the three or four native converts, we know not one pious teacher, one judicious parent, one family regulated by the love of God, or one tradesman actuated by the fear of God-no, not even one." It is a terrible statement, and tells how much Syria owes to those who have rendered such a cry out of the depths henceforth impossible. The instruc- tion of these girls was toilsome, their moral training was eveu more diffi- cult, and then as grace rendered them more attractive than the frivolous ones around them in a Moslem land, new dangers arose. Also in a land where each sect believed its own rites the only pasRport to heaven, it is not strange if their relatives felt uneasy at their being trained outside their own church.

The Missionary Herald for 1894, pp. 119-124, gives a vivid picture of the perils encountered by Rahil in 1843 from relatives, who held that sin could be forgiven through priestly absolution.

Take another example. Dr. Jessup says: "If any doubt the utility of labors for Arab women, let him first visit the disorderly aud cheerless homes of the common villager, and then enter the tidy, well-ordered home of Mr. Araman, the husband of Lulu, and in the morning listen to the voice of praise and communiou with God at family prayer. Instead of the father eating gloomily alone, mother and children eating what he is pleased to leave them, he would see the whole family seated together at the table, a blessing asked, and everything conducted with decorum.

Then father and daughter go to give their morning lessons at the semi- nary, and the son sets out for his recitation at college." • That same Lulu, when with Mrs. Keyes, went home to attend the wedding of a cousin, and at night, when her brothers thought her asleep, she heard them laying their plans to force her to the confessional and the mass, and then be married to a villager whom they had selected to be her husband. She gave no hint of being awake, but next day adroitly shunned the priest and came back with a native helper, her brothers having drank too much wine to be able to prevent it. Then, when they heard that Mrs. Keyes was returning to America, and Lulu was 'with Dr. Thomson till the De Forests came back from Jerusalem, they went down by night with an armed company of mountaineers to take her by force, and in this also were unsuccessful. Still they did not abaudon their purpose. Years after, when Luln had joiued the mission church and was betrothed to Mr. Araman, they came up to the summer home of Dr. De Forest, and heaped all manner of abuse on her for what thq called her apostasy and betrothal to a Protestant. More than that, they plotted to seize and carry her off by force when the family should go back to Beirut in the autumn.

Happily the doctor heard of their plan, and took: her down at midnight by another road than that where they intended to waylay her, and so she escaped their hands.

Another case also brings out the care God has for orphans entrusted to His hands. Saadeh and Rufka Gregory had a grandmother whose reputation was none of the best, and when the mother died she came on to Beirut for the children. She was allowed to visit them, and one day she stealthily placed Saadeh in a native boat (skukktoor) to be taken to Jaffa. The poor child, then only six years old, cried bitterly when she found that grandma was not with her, as she had promised, but God moved an Armenian on board, who knew her father, to comfort her, and on their arrival at Jaffa to inform the American consul about the case, who rescued her and sent her to Mr. Whiting at Jerusalem. Not long after Mr. 'Whiting was surprised, on returning from.a call, to find the grandmother and Rufka at his house. She had quarrelled with her associates, and come to him for refuge; so both the orphans were reunited in a Christian home.

Years after the old woman, who had never given up her plotting to get the young ladies into her power for her own purposes, induced a blind brother to claim possession of them as their proper guardian. She had also in some way got into the good graces of the wife of a prominent representative of England in Syria, and as she knew her English friend had some influence with the Grand Vizier at Constantinople, it was so managed among them all that a Turkish man-of-war was being sent to seize the young ladies. Providentially our minister then at the Sublime Porte was both fearless and energetic, and had so much to say about another bombardment of Beirtlt by American guns, that the whole matter was allowed to drop very quietly. Miss Rufka .Gregory was teacher in the seminary for several years while Mr. Araman was principal. This whole narrative shows that whatever means the God of this world may employ against the missionary work, He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh, for there is One who has power over all flesh to give eternal life to as many as are given Him. Blessed are all they that put their trust in Him. These things may make interesting readiNg for us, but at the time they caused our missionary ladies many anxious hours and sleepless nights.

Syria was an excellent field in which to try this experiment of woman's education, it is so cosmopolitan in the extent of its influence. Melita assisted the missionary ladies at Aleppo. Salome taught school in Mosul, on the banks of the Tigris. Hannah Wortabet taught in Egypt. Saadeh, after teaching in a United Presbyterian school in Egypt, died a member of Dr. John Hall's church in New York City. Her sister Rufka also taught in Egypt as well as in Beirtlt, and is 'now in Melbourne, Australia, or was the last time she was heard from, for she married a Scotchman, and after his death in Melbourne resumed her former occupation. A son of a Syrian missionary met a son of Hahil at the Columbian Fair at Chicago; so that good seed sown in BeirUt bears fruit over all the world.

Some will doubtless ask, How many of these young ladies became true disciples ~ Mrs. De Fot'est, who returned home with her husband in 1854, mentions thirteen who had joined the church before that time.

The husband of Khazma failed in business, so that the family depended on her needle for its daily bread. After that she was bedridden for years, but never murmured. Her trusting submission was so manifestly from the Lord that it led a number to prove for themselves the blessedness of faith in Jesus. A girl who had lived with her in more prosperous days insisted

THE DRUSES

on coming back to work in the family, and care for her gratuitously till she died. That must have been the true grace of God in both of them that yielded fruit like that. After her death young ladies in Lakewood, N. J., carried one of her daughters through the seminary in Beirut.

An American lady travelling in Syria wrote to Mrs. De Forest of one of her pupils, Miriam, daughter of Khalid, of Bhamdun, and wife of Naoom (Nahum) Tahit, of BeirUt, as follows: " We went to see her at the hospital, where she will have an internal tumor removed to-morrow. She spoke very sweetly of you. She said: , Those were delightful days when she taught me of Jesus. What could I now do without Him ~ He is my Saviour, aud I am in His hands. He has gone to prepare a hom~ for me, and I leave all with Him. I am not afraid, but without Him I should be in terror all the while.' Her calm face and quiet tones witnessed to the truth of what she said. She died soon after leaving the operating-table. ,. .

Dr. H. H. Jessup says of Rahil: "I was with her almost daily for weeks before she died. Her faith and patience' were beautiful.' The aroma of Christian peace filled her chamber, and all who came to see her were comforted and blessed. The devotion of her children was lovely, and we could only bless God for such a Christian home and such testi- mony to the power and grace of our blessed Lord."

The writer regrets that he has no details concerning others who have entered into rest, btit only a general testimony to their faith and patience.

It is not the design of this paper to give more than the beginnings of that education of woman in Syria that now bears such abundant fruits.

The present large building was provided for the seminary in 1867, three years before the A. .B. C. F. M. retired from Syria. The timber used in its construction was brought from Maine; the doors and windows were made in Lowell, under the direction of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; the tiles came from Marseilles, the iron bedsteads from Birmingham, and the pave- ments partly from Italy and partly from Lebanon. A good beginning had been made toward making the institution self-supporting; $3220 was paid for tuition that year, counting its value on a gold basis. The num- ber in attendance was 76, of whom 57 were boarding pupils, and the sem- inary was exceedingly popular.

THE DRUSES.* BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D.

In a district of Northern Syria, comprising the whole of the southern range of Mt. Lebanon and the western slope of Anti-Lebanon, is to be • A despatch from Beirflt. dated October 18th, says that there is mnch excitement iu Lebanon, owing to conflicts between the Druses and Mutualis. A number on both sides have been killed. The Mutualis, pleading that it is impossible for them to obtain justice from the TlllkiBh offiCials, found a peculiar people. Independent, proud, brave, handsome, industrious, hospitable, self-possessed, educated, and very mysterious, they form a unique branch of the human family. In addition to the districts named above, they occupy in whole or in part many of the adjacent towns and villages. Their numbers have been estimated all the way from fifty thousand to over one hundred thousand souls.

An old tradition derived their name from the Count of Dreux, and made them descendants of a band of Crusaders who had been left in Lebanon. Later investigations have shown that this tradition is pure fic- tion. The name is derived from Darazi, * a Persian adventurer, who first taught the peculiar tenets of the Druses. These people themselves hate the name of Darazi, and deny the derivation, claiming that their name comes from the Arabic darisa (those who read), or from durs (the clever one). These seem to be fanciful derivations, and it is reserved for the future philologist to determine the exact etymology of the word.

Among other things for which the Druses are remarkable is the mixed character of their ancestry. By many ethnologists they are supposed to have sprung originally from the Cuthites (Kurds), who were brought into Samaria by Esarhaddon to repeople the strongholds, which had been depopulated during the captivity of Israel. In 686 A.D. Constantine IV. brought in the Mardi, a warlike people originally from Persia, for the purpose of repelling the Mohammedan invaders. At different times the Arabs swept through the mountains and left their impress on the people, giving to the Druse his language, which is Arabic. Thus the Druses of to-day are the outgrowth of that conglomeration which had been formed by the eleventh century A.D. It still remains, however, for the ethnologist to determine whether these strange people originally were Semites,. Indo- Teutonics, or, as their own tradition indicates, Chinese. Haskett Smith, who lived among the Druses for many years, is satisfied that they are the direct descendants of the subjects of Hiram, King of Tyre, who assisted Solomon in building the temple.

Their religion came from Hakem Bemrillah of Egypt, who was the sixth Fatimite caliph. He is generally considered to have been insane, and is known as the Nero of Africa. During the twenty-five years of his reign he had eighteen thousand men put to death, and thousands of Christian churches and monasteries destroyed. He was flattered by Darazi into proclaiming himself a representative of God. In Cairo, in the year 1029 A.D., he publicly declared himself to be the incarnation of God. This announcement at first met with violent opposition, and Darazi was obliged to flee for his life. A quieter and more crafty method of propagandism met with suc- have assembled to the nnmber of 4000 men, all armed, in the vicinity of Marghilonm, to march against the Druses. The latter have appealed for aid from their co-religionists at Hanran, who are preparing to send 8000 men to their assistance. The Van of Damascus has thus far prevented the Hauranltes from leaving. The Van of Beidt has sent cavalry to prevent armed men from entering the vilayet.

* MohllllUlled Ibn lsm~il Dnrnzi (or Darazl). cess, and many of the ignorant mountaineers became converts. A Persian mystic, named Hamze, became nrst the disciple, and finally the primeminister of Hakem. With great shrewdness and adroitness he added to the new religion many attractive features; and it is he that is enshrined in the heart of the modern Druse as the founder of his faith.

Five years ago the writer listened to a lecture by a Syrian, a native of lft. Lebanon, who called himself a "Christian Druse," * and who was, supposed to tell something about his people and their religion. The lecture was chiefly remarkable for what it did not tell about the Druse religion. A subsequent conversation with the lecturer failed to elicit anything definite about his faith. Thi3 mysteriousness concerning his belief on the part of the Druse was in keeping with the whole trend of his life. Mystery overshadows everything connected with the Druses. So accus- tomed are they to lie, that a missionary t living among them declares that when an Englishman tells them that there are no Druses in England, they suspect him of being one. Instead of feeling offended at what they consider his deceit, they honor him for it. So esoteric are they, that they do not hesitate to put to death anyone who reveals their secrets, or anyone found in possession of their sacred books.

How, then, do we know anything of their religion ~ Copies of their manuscripts have been found by travelers and explorers, and are in public libraries in different parts of Europe. But the hostile army has given us more than the peaceful traveler has been able to secure. In 1838, during an invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, the sacred books of the Druses were captured, and from them we are able to learn something of their teachings. But even with these books in his hands, the theologian can no more give a clear statement of their religious truths and practices than can the ethnologist speak decisively concerning their origin.

Their doctrines are derived from the Pentateuch, the Gospel, the Koran, and the Sufi Allegories. Intermingled with selections from all these sources are traces of Persian dualism and Indian transmigration. Is it strange that from such diverse sources one of the most remarkable doctrinal systems! that the world has ever known should have been developed 1 The following are their chief doctrines : 1. Monotheism.-The Druses, who rival the Mohammedans in their declaration of the Unity of God, call themselves Muwahhidun, or Unitarians. They believe in one self-existent, eternal God, without parts or attributes, "indefinahle, incomprehensible, ineffable, and passionless." § Belief in this one God is essential to salvation. "Book of Testimonies to the Mysteries of the Unity" is the title of one of their sacred books, composed by Hamze.

* Smith challenges the missionaries to produce a converted Druse.

t The Rev. William Ewing. :I: Milman characterizes the Druse system as "one of the mOlt extraordinary religious aljerrationa which ever extensively affected the mind of man."

i Encyclop81dia Britannica. II. Inferior Beings.-Like the Zoroastrians, the Druses have a number of created beings inferior to God and yet much superior to man. Universal Intelligence, the highest of these beings, alone enjoys communion with God. Next to him are four archangels, who help to support the throne of God. Then comes spiritual agents of various ranks. While many claim that the dualism of spiritual beings found in the Zoroastrian system is not paralleled, Carnarvon* holds that Iblis corresponds to Ahriman, and that the moral conflict goes on between him and Hakem. Re. membering that Hamze was a Persian, it is but natural to find that the dualism of the Zoroastrians should have beeu adopted in whole or in part.

III. Incarnations.-As manifestations of His love to mankind, there have been ten incarnations of God, of which the Elijah of the Old Testament was the fourth and Hakem was the tenth and final one. The latter appeared and held open the door of mercy for twenty-six years, and it was then closed forever, so that there is now no hope for his rejectors. In addition to these incarnations, God has manifested Himl'Jelf in the person of others. Hence Jesus and Mohammed are reverenced as prophets, as are also such teachers as Abraham, Moses, Pythagoras, Plato, Darazi, and many others, who are not regarded as incarnations of God.

IV. The Coming One.-Hakem will come again and conquer the world, tramping under foot those who rejected him and subduing those who oppose him. Whether this doctrine is connected with the Christian's belief in the second coming of Christ, or with the Parsee's hope of the coming of Sosiosh, it is difficult to determine.

V. Souls are individual, but the number never varies. They were all created together, and as soon as a Druse dies his soul enters another body.

VI. Transmigration.-There is a want of agreement among scholars as to just how far this doctrine is believed in. Some claim that the Druses hold that the souls of the virtuous are to pass into the bodies of Chinese Druses, and that souls of the wicked enter the bodies of animals, such as camels or even dogs. Others claim that there is no belief in transmigration into animals. Our most reliable information on this, as well as on all other subjects connected with the Druses, comes from those who within recent years have lived among these interesting people. Sutlh investigators agree in declaring that they believe that after a life of holiness t:'he soul will enter into an angel or other heavenly being, and that a life of wickedness leads to transmigration into an animal, corresponding in nature to the life led by the iudividual. (For example, the soul of a ferocious Druse will enter some sch animal as the tiger.) A missionary testifies: t " At the very moment of his mother's death a calf was born in the herd of a Druse, and he firmly believed that the soul Qf his mother dwelt in that calf. "

VII. Fatalism.-According to Druse theology, not only is God per- * See .. Recollections of the Drnses,.. by the Earl of Carnarvon.

t The Rev. William Ewilli' in The Sunday·School Times, February 4,1893. sona], but His providential government extends to the most minute details of life. Not only is He the great first cause, but all secondary causes are ruled out. Believing that whatever happens is the result of God's immediate action, the Druses are, in theory at least, extreme fatalists. And with some of them it is more than theory, as may be proven by some of their practices. Many of them, acting from motives different from those which influence the faith-enrist of to-day, refuse, when ill, to take medicine, on the ground that to do so would be to interfere with God's work. On the other hand, the good effects of this theory are evidenced in the calmness with which many Druses bear what to others would be bitter affliction. At such times they say, " Hamdillah! Praise be to God! It is the Lord's doing, and we are thankful." "

VIII. The Seven Points of Islam are rejected, and the following are substituted for them : 1. Veracity (only to one another). 2. Mutual protection and resistance. 3. Renunciation of all other religions. 4. Profession of the unity of Hakem as God. 5. Contentment with the works of God. 6. Submission to the will of God. 7. Separation from those in error and from demons. The Druses are divided religiously into two classes, the Akals (Arabic Aki, intelligence) and the Djahils (ignorant). Only the former are initiated into the Druse mysteries, and they are very strict as to religious observances and personal conduct. The latter are uninitiated, and free from religious restrictions. While the Druses must speak the truth to their fellow-religionists, they need not do so to outsiders. Hence their word counts for nothing. All their doctrines are kept secret; they condemn proselyting, and they make outward profession of the dominant religion. Hence they pray with the Mohammedan, or ~prinkle themselves with the holy water of the Maronite. They are Christian to-day and Mohammedan to-morrow should circumstances demand the change. Few esoteric religions have escaped the charge of hiding immoralities under the cloak of religion. Even the early Christians met such charges. Is it any wonder, then, that the vilest practices have been at.tributed to the Drnses? "Habitually marrying their own daughters," " carrying on licentions orgies with promiscuous intercourse in the name of religion," " worshiping the calf," " worshiping the devil," are samples of the accusations which had been brought against them. Those t who have had the best opportunities for knowing the truth have characterized such charges as utterly false.

Some of the practices of the Druses are as strange as their doctrines, while others are worthy of imitation.

* See Haskett Smith in Blackwood's Magazine, vol. 148, p. 700.

t Clmrchlll, Carnarvon, et al. Prayer in the sense of supplication is unknown among them, because their fatalism makes it impossible for God to change His will; and therefore they argue: " Why ask Him for anything? If He is to give it, He will give it."

Fasting is unknown. Almsgivmg is distinctly discouraged j their theory being that if they act with brotherly love toward one another there will be no necessity for charity in the ordinary sense of that term. The Druses resemble the Parsees in that it is said that there are no beggars among them. Polygamy is unheard of. They are strict monogamists. The grave defect in their marriage laws is in reference to divorce. Here the husband has absolute power. He has but to say, "Leave my house, you are no longer my wife," and the moment that the wife crosses the threshold the marriage relation terminates, and can never be resumed by the two who are thus divorced. Illegitimacy is exceedingly rare. The Druse maiden is guarded with care, and great emphasis is plaeed on strict morality. No one has yet seen a male and a female Druse dancing together. Attention is paid to education. Unlike many of their Syrian sister3, the women can read and write. They are said to be admitted to the secret conclaves of the Druses, and even to the priesthood. The traditions of these people are many and curious. The most remarkable is the one that vaguely conneets them with the Chinese. Scholars are puzzled by, and unable to account for, their knowledge of the Chinese. Among their traditions of Jesus Christ may be mentioned the one concerning His crucifixion. They hold " that a second Jesus Christ, the * manifestation of the Divine, passed scathless from the world."

As is to be expected, the influence of these people amounts to almost nothing. But this is not the worst result of their esoteric teachings and practices. They are so shut up within themselves that they have been but little influenced by the outside world. Hence Christian missionaries have made almost no impression upon them. In both these respects the Druse and the Parsee stand side by side.

But what of the future? Will the religion of the Druse ever touch men's hearts as does the religion of Jesus? No. For the former says: " The door is shut; none can enter in, and none can pass out," while the invitation of the latter, offered to every sin-sick, heart-sore son and daughter of Adam is: "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

* Ewing.

1895·1 EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT

EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN EGYPT.* BY REV. H. W. HOGG, ASSIOUT, EGYPT.

Egypt, as an old center of Christianity and a land subjected to a growing European influence, must differ from many scenes of missionary labor. Even what applies to one part of Egypt may not apply in the same degree to anyother, the Upper country being, e.g., much more simple and primiti"e than the Lower. As the writer's experience of edncational mission work has been gained in the former, while the country wiII be dealt with here as a whole, it wiII necessarily by m'I seen froID Upper Egypt.

The people of Egypt all speak one language-Arabic-the native Egyptian language being just as absolutely dead in its Christian Coptic stage as in its pagan hieroglyphic. The educational advantage of uniformity of language, however, is more than counterbalanced by diversity of religion. No really national system of education exists. The Mohammedan mosques teach boys to recite the Koran, and a certain number of men receive a very thorough if primitive training in Arabic studies at the great Mohammedan school in Cairo. Many Coptic boys are taught to recite the Psalms in Arabic, and Coptic priests are taught to chant the church service in Coptic. The government has for years been trying to develop an educational system OR a Mohammedan basis; latterly, with the help of English inspection and to some extent under English direction, a number of schools have been organized in the more important centers of population. Especially in Lower Egypt there are many schools .supported by foreigners- French schools, Italian schools, German schools, English schools, Scotch schools, monks' schools, nuns' schools, secular schools-many of the pupils being European ; in so~e of them a good many Egyptian. Of these schools, however, I have no direct personal knowledge, and it will therefore be more satisfactory not to include them in our survey.t To show that the problems and principles of educational missions in Egypt may be fairly studied in connection with the American schools, it is enough to say that at present there are, in round numbers, 120 schools, 20 of them for girls alone; 8000 pupils, 500 being Jews, etc. ; 1500 Mohammedans, 4500 Copts, and 1500 Protestants; £3000 received in school fees; the total cost being £5000.

All this has grown out of the work begun by the American missiona- * The last annual report of the Egyptian Mission of the United Presbyterian Chnrch of America, which has just reached the writer, contains an excellant account of educational work in Egypt from the missionary point of view by the Rev. J. R. Alexander, D.D.• the man who knows most about it. A copy of this report could donbtless be had by anyone by applying to Rev. W. W. Barr, D.D., 1425 Christian Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

t In what follows, therefore, what is Bald mnst be taken as referring to the work originated by the American Mission. ries in 1854, forty-one years ago. As this work includes most of the departments of missionary labor, we must begin by answering the question: 1. To what extent has the educational side been developed? The 119 schools (the exact number) represent a complete system, embracing 107 that are elementary schools, situated chiefly in villages; and 12 others-namely, 10 high schools, 1 college, and 1 theological school. The last two are for boys and young men alone. Seven of the high schools are for girls alone, and of the 107 elementary schools, 13. Of the remaining 94, 44 have also girls in attendance-a remarkable fact when we remember the treatment of girls in the East, and encouraging in view of the difficulty of procuring female teachers. Thus, while there are 20 schools for girls alone, there are 64 out of 119 where girls attend. The elementary schools give instruction in Bible knowledge, reading and writing Arabic, simple arithmetic, usually a little English, singing, sometimes Arabic grammar, and geography of Egypt, and occasionally a little French. The high schools carryon these subjects to a further point, and add some history-Egyptian and general-some mathematics, and more or less natural science. The college teaches these branches yet more fully, paying great attention to English-many of the subjects being taught through the medium of the English language ; also giving a very complete course in history-Egyptian and general, sacred, church, and secular-and adding courses in a number of physical sciences, mental science, ethics, political economy, Christian evidences, and other distinctively Christian subjects. Essays and debates are freely used. The theological school provides the ordinary courses in ancient languages, dogmatics, apologetics, exegesis, history, and homiletics. Of the 107 elementary schools, 87 are already absolutely self-supporting. Two of these, one for boys and one for girls, have been entirely supported for many years by two wealthy Egyptian families in Assiout, and are quite equal in grade to some of the high schools. The remaining 20 schools received in all during last year £300 of aid, and it is hoped they will soon be self-supporting. The 12 higher schools are entirely under the control and management of the missionaries, and many of the higher classes are taught by them-an interesting fact being that it is now found possible to have ladies teaching young men in the college. In the 107 primary schools, the teachers are almost without exception young men trained in the college or in one of the higher schools, or youug women from one of the higher girls' schools. Their election and appointment is with the cognizance and largely by the management of missionaries, in the largest number of cases the head of the college ; and there is a certain undefinable control exercised over the school. The interdependence of the college and the elementary schools is such that the teachers of the latter are kept more or less in touch with the former. Pupils are in general not received into the college till they have got all that can be got in their native place. A certain uniformity in text· books is thus maintained, and the young teachers instinctively or purposely try to some extent to copy the methods employed in the higher schools. Still much is purposely or of necessity left to local management. Some leading local man-oftenest a clergyman or other officer in the church-is appointed by the community guardian of the school. He signs tIle agreements with the teacher, and in general conserves the interests of teacher and taught. There is no inspec- tor of schools; but missionaries ana native ministers informally do a good deal of such work, and the semi-annual entrance examinations for admission to· the college are by no means without their use in this respect. 'Gradua- tion at the collego takes place after the annual inspection by a committee appointed for the purpose by the General Missionary Association. Gradua- tion at the theological school is dependent on the decision of a special com- mittee appointed by the Presbytery of the Native Reformed Church, with the advice of the professors. '

2. HOUJ far has this department justified its existence?

Most organizations serve several distinct ends, especially at different stages in their history, and not unfrequently their most important service is not quite that for which they were originally brought into existence.

Most of the wants, however, that educational mission work strives to meet are still to be found in Egypt.

It has proved itself an early available and safe means of bringing new area within the influence of enlightened Christianity. The absolute begin- ning at any new town in Egypt is probably made by a colporteur selling Scriptures and other books, religious and educational, or by some enlight- ened tradesman, followed up, probably, by a visit or visits from a preacher or teacher of some kind. But the first formal step, now almost always originating in the people themselves, is the opening of a school. It is iu this way that most of the 107 primary schools have come into existence, and new ones are coming into existence every few months. The school forms a center. Very soon, if not from the first, religious serviceI'! are conducted in the evening and on Sahbath, often 'by the teacher himself.

In time, if not at the outset, children of all religions come to the school, and they and their guardians are brought informally into connection with enlightened Christian thought and practice. The numbers quoted above show, e.g., what a large Mohammedan constituency is influenced in this way, and it shonld be noted that considerably more than half of these Mohammedans are in the elementary schools. In most cases the forma- tion of the school leads eventually to the organization of a more or less formally constituted church. But long before this is accomplished, the religious teaching and the religious and moral tone of the school, imper- fect though it be, make themselves felt throughout a wide circle. It thus, by the interest it creates, reacts markedly in increasing the circulation of the Scriptures iIi other ways than by teaching the people to read them, and the children to understand somethin~ of them. 'Ve have thus arrived at the second great service rendered by the educational work, it is educating the Christian community. The test here i~ the product. The government departments prefer to employ lads trained in these schools to any others, largely on moral grounds. It is hardly likely that anyone who has been brought enough into contact with Egyptians to know the average Egyptian lad-and with the schools we speak of, to know the average pupil-would be unwiliug to testify that there is a real difference. Dr. Alexander, III the article referred to above, says that these pupils "are found occupying positions of trust and honor in the pastorate, in the schools, in the postal, railway, telegraph, police, justice, finance, and war departments of the civil service. They are found among the pupils and teachers of the gQ,vernment colleges. They are servants, laborers, farmers, mechanics, merchants, clerks, interpreters, theologues, teachers, newspaper correspondents, printers, medical students, doctors, lawyers, journalists, authors." From the girls' schools, where there were last year 2332 girls, " have gone forth 50 teachers and scores and hundreds of wives and mothers who are examples to all in the care and cleanliness of their homes and their persons, in the training of their children, in thilir moral, earnest lives." If, on the one hand, this long list means that the Christian influence of the schools is being felt and appreciated throughout the country, on the other hand, it means that the schools have a serious and responsible task. Perhaps the severest test is the home. The fathers, elders though they be in the Protestant Church, cannot restrain their amazement that the missionary should eat with his wife; the children, when they grow up, have in some cases actually succeeded in bringing into existence a domestic life that we English can with a good conscience call a home. This is of incalculable importance. For the European civilization that is seen reflected in the streets of Egypt drives young men from their " homes. " It is the girls' schools that produce the women that make it possible for the men to think of home as something more than a place to sleep in.

The greatest difficulty in regard to girls' schools is to get teachers, i.e., suitable teachers; and this introduces us to a third important service rendered by the educational department-it is training workers. There are 19 ordained native ministers and 308 other native workers in receipt of salaries paid largely from native sources. There are 33 organized congregations, with elders and deacons. A great deal depends on the qualification of these men and women for their work. In fact, this is becoming more and more every year the main condition of success. One duty after another is being assumed by the native church. The possibility of advance depends on the ability of the native community. through its schools, to provide the right kind of men and women. There is now some splendid faithful work being done by these men and women. They hold the key to the situation. But there is also an army of unofficial workers to be trained, the living members of the Church, the leaders of society, the supporters of reform. Rich men need to learn that they may be Christian. :Men of all grades in the social scale need to know that the best intellect and power and social position in the world can be beautified and perfected by being made conformable to the spirit of Christ.

3. What have been found to be the most serious difficulties? The first difficulty is to get the right staff of workers. Among the men and women sent out as missionaries there is not always a sufficient propor- tion of those who are gifted with the peculiar qualities required for making teachers or for managing schools. The work of selection here of course falls on the Church at home. It is a very responsible task. On the field it is the finding of native workers that needs all the skill and tact and perseverance at one's command. In Egypt there has been no little success in this line, but it has cost great labor-labor that can never be known, and, if known, could not be understood by one outside. The arrangement of the course of study presents serious difficulties. The supporters of the mission are deeply and chiefly interested in the religious branchcs of education ; the position of the schools in the country depends on their success as an educational organization ; the tastes and prejudices of the more ignorant of the natives demand, 01', rather, crave, the laying of an undue emphasis on certain showy but secondary subjects. What has been said above as to the moral stuff of the pupils that have passed through the schools shows that a course has been steered that has avoided many snares; but it has been difficult. The finding of appropriate text· books is no easy thing. The mission has itself produced several text-books, but latterly it has found it to be almost imperative to adopt the text·books used in the schools established by the government. There are, of course, difficulties connected with finance. In the expending of money dangers have to be avoided. Excessive economy may lead to inefficiency. The opposite plan may fill important positions with men who have not the moral qualifications needful for true educational work. Then again, in boarding institutions, the style of living must be refined enough to elevate, if possible, and yet must not be beyond the mean~ of the average pupil to maintain after school days. On the other side of the account there are perhaps even greater difficulties. In all but the 12 higher schools the principle followed has been that of absolute selfsupport. There have been exceptions, but they are few. This makes it often very difficult to find a teacher, for the constituency of many of the schools is poor, and the people fancy themselves poorer than they really are. It is not rare to find a rather inferior teacher in a school, because the people cannot or will not pay for a better. What seems to be needed is some feasible way of making a grant in aid which, while conserving the spirit of self-support, would give a certain power of control to some central authority, and relieve constraint where it exists. No such plan has yct been practicably available. In the higher schools self-support is not within sight j but the difficulty is all the greater. The varying circumstances of the pupils have to be considered. A certain number of pupils have to be received free. Even in boarding-schools there are many who pay almost nothing. Many, however, bring their own bread, and they are encouraged to do so j and in the college all who do not pay the full fees required are expected to perform some service for the good of the institution in recognition of the privileges they enjoy. This has often been found an important principle when there has been a scarcity of teachers for village schools. At the theological school there are no charges for regular students. The difficulties of finance are very great; but some of them have been surmounted, altho at the expense of immense labor and worry.

In organization, much trouble arises from the fact that usually moral suasion is the strongest force than can be used. The perplexities involved iu securing the best possible distribution of teaching force over the various schools, when the schools aud the teachers arc all really free agems, are very great. Yet by perseverance much has been done. Frequently the college has had to give up a useful teacher and train another for the sake of some other school.

Competition with other schools is the last difficulty we shall mention. That a Mohammedan school should draw off Christian boys would be a calamity. And yet, if the method or course of study followed in the Christian school does not please the popular fancy, e.g., by supplying the amount and kind of secular instruction desired, this will happen. It has happened when some improvement has been introduced into the Christian school.

We must bring this article to a close. Enough has been said to show that a very important work is being done in Egypt, and, in many respects, with marked success. It will not have been difficult, either, to see what have been some of the conditions the more or less complete fulfilment of which have made that success possible. It seems to the writer that among these are the bold recognition of the educational department as an important institution needing to be managed in a business-like way ; the selection and setting apart of men and women, in the mission or out of it, having the needful qualifications for educational work; the adoption of a carefully thought out and fairly continuous policy, of which the principles of self-support and the training of teachers within the system should be an important part; and the maintenance of a distinctively Christian tone and character, which has in Egypt been a means of strength, and has not prevented 1500 of Mohammedan children from joining the schools, and even Mohammedan parents from sending their daughters as boarding pupils. Some of these principles have been but partially recognized, but apparently with increasing definiteness as the work expanded, and it seems hardly possible that the present encouraging position could have been reached had they been ignored. Friends who make a winter trip to the East have an opportunity of seeing how these things are. Many who have done so have testified that a visit to some of these schools has been one of the most interesting events of an eventful visit to the land of the Pharaohs.

CONVE'N'fION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY

THE FOUNDERS' WEEK CONVENTION OF THE LONDON MIS- SIONARY SOCIETY.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON HILL, LONDON, ENGLAND.

This celebration, which has been attended by about a thousand delegates, has been worthy of the occasion, and has been marked by an intensive view of missionary facts over the wide area of the society's operations. Brethrcn from the foreign field were in strong force, and had each his place in the kaleidoscopic views presented of the world's state and needs. It added to the cosmopolitan character of the convention that there were representatives from Basle, Norway, and Holland present; while the brotherhood of the evangelical churches at home was emphasized by the presence and hearty greetings of leading Baptist, Wesleyan, and Presbyterian ministers. What struck us most was the matter-of-fact spirit in- forming the whole line of the proceedings. The day of romance or of sensation in missions seems to be ended, and all is now dead earnest. It would be a mistake to aver that enthusiasm is decayed, but it is now too well instructed to talk seBtiment. The morning conferences especially were characterized by seriousness of tone, and by an enthusiasm that was strictly harnessed to the practical view of mission facts and needs. Doubtless the present outlook in China and Madagascal, ominous enough to make flesh and blood falter, told on the meetings. This was apparent from time to time. But tho the exceptional difficulties of the hour exercised a sobering influence on .the assemblies, there was no sign that they had a repressive effect either on the missionaries themselves or on their supporters at home. On the contrary, courage rose with danger, and pressed on to the goal undeterred by the rough hewing of adverse circumstance.

There was so~ething truly sublime in the Founders' Week Convention, were it only for the chastened spirit which it showed, the ungarnished view of results, and the fortitude oblivious of so much as the thought of retreat. It is grand when faith is such that the will is whole; and when faith under grievous trial has this issue, it is grander still. Prudence may be a virtue, a missionary virtue; but it is not, as Edward Irving felt in his day, the pole-star of the virtues. Prudence does not merit the first, second, and third place. No. 'I'he real Great-Heart is faith. The London Missionary Society, and so far the whole Church of God, is to be congratulated on an exhibition of faith of an approved quality.

Immense public interest centered in the presence of three native Christians from Bechuanaland, two of them chiefs. Khama, the senior chief, a man of spare and stooping frame and impressive mien, gave two brief addresses in his native tongue, which were interpreted, sentence by sentence, by Mr. Willoughby. His attitude to the liquor traffic may be inferred from his description of strong drink as " our common enemy;" while his feelings with respect to Christian missions are portrayed in the following words : " The work we stand iu to-day is the work of goodness, the work that excels all work in real goodness. The work we find in the land is the work that tires men and passes away j the work of God knows no ending, and goes on ever before us. I have been trying to help all my young people to go forward in learning in schools, in things like this; and I say that that town is a town of beauty where the work of God is taken up with both hands."

Interesting papers concerning all parts of the foreign field were sup- plied by the society's missionaries, and in most cases were read by the writers themselves. Thus, one morning was deyoted to an exposition of the work in the South Seas and in Madagascar, while at a similar sitting a many-sided view of the work in India and China was submitted. In the sketches supplied there was an evident desire on the part of the mis- sionary brethren that the friends at home should see things according to the law of true perspective and a just regard for light and shade. Frank- ness reigned. The results were gracious, affording ample ground for grateful retrospect and hopeful incentive, but they were not absolutely phenomenal. Speaking of the Hervey Islands, Mr. Lawrence, of Aitutaki, called attention to the fact that the inhabitants of these regions are a tropical people, and largely display the constitutional failings that usually appear where such climatic conditions exist. They are not conspicuous for moral grit, but rather show a weakness in the direction of luxurious ease and supineness of character. "Indeed," said Mr. Lawrence, "the bulk of the people show a greater aptitude for the taking on of Christianity than they show for the taking of it in." At the same time, without staying to observe that there was home as well as foreign thrust in such a confession, he knew of many native Christians who were stalwarts alike in strength of character and devotion of heart. In his view, a pressing need of the hour lay in meeting the public demand for an English education. The native mind was now on the qui vive for this j and while important results had already accrued from the educational work that had been for years in course, since the greater number of the people could now read and write, and were also expert in figures, still he felt that there was a loud call, with the dawn of their second century, for a forward movement in education. Of late the Roman Catholics had come, together with the Seventh-Day Adventists and Mormons. The times were transitional, and it devolved on the London Missionary Society that, having been first in the field, they should see that the future of the people should not suffer through any unwisdom or slackness in the conduct of the campaign.

The claims of New Guinea found an able and exceedingly popular exponent in the person of the Rev. James Chalmers. Papers were not in his line, but his tongue was " as the pen of a ready writer." He spoke more frequently than any other brother from the foreign field, but not, so far as we could notice, to the disarrangement of the program, or the eclipsing of a lesser light. His words added mightily to the stimulus, power, and life of the meetings. It is not given to all to have a giant soul, or to speak words that literally throb with life-force. As a speaker, Mr. Chalmers is neither eloquent nor ornamental; no more does he strike the ear with the impact of intellectuality. His forte lies in this, that he is so much at home, that his big soul is in all he says, that he speaks not for effect, but to give the truth; he w;}u~2 bring home to another the same incision that it has in his own heart, and that in listening to him all are as much at ease as if he were speaking to a company of friends across a dinner-table.

His general topic was New Guinea itself, one of the newest of missions, but greatly blessed of God. He depictured the introduction of the Gospel into that large island which had been without any knowledge of God whatever. The scene of the landing of the tiny missionary party was sketched, and what a meaning it had, seen by the eye that could see! Did they think what it ~eant thus to disembark on a distant pagan shore, and set to work as best they could to lift up the standard of the Gospel? He himself could best answer that question by bringing before them another picture, by describing a ~cene of which he himself had been a spectator, and in the proceedings of which he had had a share; he referred to what took place eleven years after the original missionary party had landed, when there was a second landing on that shore, this time of a few representatives of the British crown. They came, amid the acclamations of the islanders, to annex a portion of New Guinea to the British crown, and never did he (Mr. Chalmers) feel prouder of what it was to be a citizen of the British Empire than on that memorable day. In that ceremonial they had an emblem-a faint emblem-of what the first landing of the missionaries meant in New Guinea. They had, in fact, unfurled the banner of King Jesus, and annexed the island in Messiah's name. Their object was not to Anglicize, as the s.avants satlrically alleged, nor had they ought to do with native customs which were in themselves decent, still less had they any women's battle to fight, for the women of New Guinea were accomplished in holding their own; their one aim was to Christianize the people and attach the isle to the crown of the King of kings.

As was natural, the affairs of Madagascar had a prominent place in the business of the convention. An admirable review of the whole history of the society'S operations in Madagascar was given by the Rev. James Richardson, F.R.G.S., of Antanan.arivo, from which we learn that there are now 1406 buildings or chapels in connection with the London Missionary Society, the present staff comprising 33 men and 6 single ladies. The Rev. G. A. Shaw, F.Z.S., of Farafangana, followed with an account of work done among other tribes, giving special prominence to the encouraging results that have attended the Betsileo Mission. On the evening of the same day (September 24th) the chairman, W. Woodall, Esq., M.P., dealt with the political aspects of the situation in Madagascar and China as these were likely to bear on missionary enterprise. "In resplilct of Madagascar," he said, "we have to look on while that great island is desolated by the invader, we having to maintain a passive neutrality." The latest deliverance, however, on the subject of Madagascar, and certainly the most cheering one, was supplied on Thursday evening, September 26th, by the Rev. W. E. Cousins, who came fresh from the capital of the Hovas, and succeeded in imparting an inspiriting tone to what had hitherto been a depressing subject. Mr. Cousins's creed, in respect of the future of Christian missions in Madagascar, is that we need fear no evil. He has nQ suspicion that the French will seek to disown treaty rights, and for himself he has faith in the loyalty and toleration of the French civil authorities. Mr. Cousins looks on the bright side. Happily there is ever a bright side to faith, even when it is darkest to sense. May the Hova Christians and their evangelical shepherds have this vision now!

Both India and China were ably represented. According to the Rev. I. H. Hacker, of Neyoor, Travancore, the self-supporting churches, which it is the aim of the missionaries to establish, are both their anxiety in the present and their hope of the future. Nearly all as yet is elementary. There is more of the spirit of the Old Testament than of the New. Historical facts are grasped, but the experimental knowledge is faint. The tendency is to trust in a round of mechanical service, to wage a social rather than a spiritual warfare. In Mr. Hacker's view this leaven infects the native pastorates. Hitherto the native pastors have been left very much to themselves-a doubtful policy. The ponsequence has been the perfunctory round of duty, with no serious effort to deepen the spiritual life of the churches. The need of the hour concerned the overhauling of present methods and the adoption of a more intensive and definite aim.

Four papers were read on China-North, Central, and South. In North China the foreign staff consists of 16 men, assisted by a native staff of 21 teachers. The present membership is 1000, but nowhere is there a strong native church. Mr. Bryson's testimony is that the majority of the converts may be regarded as babes in Christ, with, however, the passions of men and women. Thus far of Tientsin and neighborhood, where practically the field is boundless and the people show no hostility.

In dealing with Central China, Mr. Sparham, of Hankow, described the history of the London Missionary Society mission as " one long forward movement." God had upheld Dr. Griffith John and his companions in labor, so that they had been able both to sow and to reap abundantly. The news from Hong-Kong, in the south, was to the effect that there had grown up an admirable system of itineracy, and that the Chinese were beginning to appreciate Christianity as a moral force.

In what the Rev. R. M. Ross had to say, touching Amoy, there was much to cheer and but little to sadden. Here the Christian type is of a pronounced manly description-robust, aggressive, intrepid, and selfdenying. Some thousands are now Christians, and these, with native money, have started a forward movement of their own, and are now carrying on missionary operations on the mainland in the hope eventually of joining forces with Dr. John. Mr. Ross's speech must have made every Christian heart in the great assembly to rejoice.

Among the speakers whose long service on the field of missions lent the weight of added interest were Dr. Lockhart, the first Protestant medical missionary in China, and Dr. Muirhead, who has been nearly fifty years there. The latter spoke of the opposing forces in the Chinese Empire as threefold: Confucianism, or self-reformation j Buddhism, or self-abnegation j and the worship of ancestors, which may be construed as self-development or rationalism.

In bringing this rough sketch to a close, in which it has been our aim to sample rather than exhaustively chronicle the program of the convention, we should fail in chivalrous feeling did we omit altogether to note the distinguished niche accorded to women's work and place and sphere on the mission field~ Several papers written by lady missionaries were read, tho not by their writers, and many an interesting peep was given into the home life of the heathen world. We learn, so far as the Chinese women are concerned, with how small cares and petty things the web of life is woven j and how volatile the mind must be which can interrupt an earnest talk from curiosity to know if the foreign lady trimmed her own hat. Never probably before have the difficulties been so brought home to the English mind that hedge round the work of Christian women in heathen lands j but as Miss Budden, of Almora, pointed out, what a boundless field is opened for European women! In India especially all things are ready. "European women," said Miss Budden, "can lead native women anywhere, and ,native women teachers can go anywhere." And for the work, not only are health and strength required, but cheerfulness and love to the people also.

We have but to add that to Dr. Stalker, of Glasgow, fell the honor of preaching the sermon in which the proceedings closed, the text being, " Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Sion"-,a sublime text and, as might have been expected, graphically handled. God speed the hour of Christ's enthronement amI apocalypse on that holy hill j yea, let that day come and let all other days pass away!

Rev. Edward Storrow also writes as follows concerning this centenary celebration: " In the City Temple for six days, and usually three times each day, the friends of the society met to rejoice, to praise God, to receive reports of what has been accomplished,' and to consider in what manner the so- ciety can in the future best fulfil the great purposes for which it exists.

" It was very impressive to gather from the presence of the mission- aries and the papers read how wide and varied were the spheres occu- pied: India, China, New Guinea, Polynesia, South and Central Africa, and Madagascar-all had their representatives j but in some of these spheres, as in India, a distance not far short of two thousand miles sepa- rated the extreme stations of Kumaon, in the north, from those of Travan- core, in the South. " The forms of labor carried on in these various spheres differ considerably. Direct endeavors to preach the Gospel have properly the first place, but auxiliary efforts were described, and too much stress by several speakers was laid-as we think-on the importance of increasing them.

" The amount and variety of work accomplished by the missionaries and their native helpers was seen to be very great. Islands in the South Seas were referred to where every ves~ige of heathenism has disappeared j 1400 congregations of Christians in Madagascar owe their origin to the society, and hard and formidable as the propagation of the Gospel in Africa, China, and India may be, abundant evidence was given of solid progress.

" The spirit and tone of the speaking and of the papers read were very admirable. 'Without boastfulness or hero-worship, or even a consciousness of having done aught but fulfil a great and solemn duty, missionary after missionary told of work accomplished or needing to be done.

" Their hopefulness was very apparent. They had an amount of faith in God and the power of the Gospel not usually possessed by ministers at home, and even those who had clear conceptions of the tremendous difficulty of combating the great superstitions of the East, showed no signll of weariness and despair. Elation often comes to the true men when so placed.

" While the society has a noble history, a record of great things accomplished' and occupies spheres of remarkable promise, it closes its centenary with not a little anxiety. Its hope to increase its income by £25,000 a year, its missionaries from about 200 to 300, and to raise a special centenary fund of £100,000 have met with but partial success. Is there not great reason to desire that evangelical beliefs and convictions, which feed and nourish the missionary enterprise, may spread rather than languish in all Protestant communities j and that there should be a deeper conviction that our greatest want is not money or machinery, but more of the mind of Christ and of the Divine Spirit? If we had these, men, money, converts could not"but follow."

The following, from the society'S last report, is a clear indication of its high position : English missionaries….•. , …•.••.•.•.•.••..• 196 Female missionaries …•••••..••…•.•.•..•••• 65 Ordained native ministers .•.•…•…….••…. 1,429 Native preachers. _.. _.•.. _•…•.•…•.•••…. 6,708 Christian schoolteachers…. , ……………•.. 785 Bible-women. . …….••….•….•.. _ , •.•… 155 Church-lnembers ……………..•••….•… 94,295 Native adherents •.••………•••.•••..•.•••• 408,147 Scholars, boys ..•…………•…..•…….. 71,562 " girls..•.•………… , •.•… , •….. 55,902 Local contributions. , ………….•.. £22,217 15s. 9d. School fees………… . . . . . • • • . . . . . 8,748 7 9 Total raised at mission stations. • • •• £30,966 3s. 6d.

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE

THE RECENT RIOTS IN CHINA AND THEIR CAUSE.

BY HENRY M. WOODS, TSING KIANG PU, CHINA.

American missionaries in China, representing the Protestant Church of all denominations, not long since sent to the United States Government a petition requesting that their treaty rights in this land be more clearly defined and established, and that steps be taken to put an end to the riots which have been occurring with increasing frequency of late years, and which have been so disastrous to missions. H~rdly had this petition time to reach Washington before a melancholy proof of the necessity of such action was given by the stupendous outrages perpetrated on missions in the province of Szechwen, West China. The riots began in Chengtn, the provincial capital, on May 28th; the great Dragon Feast Day. On the three following days the four missions occupying the city, the English, the Canadian Methodist, the Northern Methodist (United States), and the Roman Catholic (French), were successively destroyed. In eight cities the riots broke out, the missions being plundered and burned, and the missionaries barely escaping with their lives.

An account of the riots is best given by the sufferers themselves. A Protestant missionary writes: "At four 0' clock on the afternoon of May 29th our compounds were burned to the gronnd-that is, the dwellings, schools, and chapels in one, and adjoining, the hospital. From our place the rioters went to the China Inland Mission, carrying off every stick on the place. The compound where the ladies of our women's mission lived was also looted, the ladies going over the wall into a neighbor's. Next morning they began with the Methodist Mission (United States), cleaning it out completely, even to the walls and the leaves on the trees. The Catholics had five different stations, at one of which was a cathedral. All these places are utterly wiped out. All the foreigners are at the yamen (official residence) of one of the magistrates. The prefect of the city himself camc and looked at the work of destruction going on, then got into his chair and had not gone forty yards before the rioters were at it again. Mrs. S. and Mrs. K. with four children crawled out of a hole in the hospital gate upon the street. They tried to take refuge in several houses as well as at the fort near by, but were driven off each place, one of the soldiers kicking Mrs. S. and driving them off with curses. These women, with the children, wandered about the city wall till midnight, then went to the China Inland Mission till the early morning, when the mob reached there. At present you cannot calculate the harm done to the mission work, to say nothing of the monetary loss."

This statement is weB supplemented by the account of the Roman Catholic bishop, Mgr. Dunand, who says: "Now the hatred of the Viceroy onght to be satisfied. He has let the mob loose against us, and everything' wo possessed in this city, and, for all I know, throughont the province, has been destroyed. The trouble began with the ill treatment of a medical missionary belonging to one of the Protestant missions. Toward the end of May the Chinese were holding the feast of Twan-yang. One of the foreigners here, a Protestant missionary, went very naturally to see the spectacle, * and as Roon as the mob perceived him they began to shout and throw stones at him. The missionary returned to his residence followed by the mob, and as soon as they arrived at the house they broke open the door and looted the premises, the inmates barely escaping with their lives. When they had stolen everything and destroyed all they could not carry away, they burned down the house.

"On May 29th, just after mass, we received a letter warning us that all foreigners were to be attacked. On hearing this I wrote to the Viceroy, who resided only a short distance away, asking for protection, but no answer was received. On that day the residences and establishments of all the Protestant missionaries were burned and looted, after which the rioters tnrned their attention to the Catholic orphanage, and, seeing there was no help to be obtained from. the Viceroy, I went in my chair to the Taotai general's yamen to appeal to that official for protection. When I arrived at the yamen they would not allow me to enter, bnt received me with insults and stoned me. Afterward my chair was overturned aud my bearers beaten. As I was making off, a mandarin in the crowd tried to strike me with an ax, and had the blow taken effect, it would have shorn off my head. I was hurt and bruised about my body, and my head was cut. During my absence the mob destroyed the Catholic premises. It was all over so quickly that the fathers had time to save nothing but a few papers. While the work of destruction was going on· the Viceroy himself passed, and called out to the mob, ' You can pull down what you like and rob what you like, but do not burn anything, lest you should set fire to the neighbors' houses.' During the destruction of our property the tomb of Mgr. Dufresse, one of our bishops who was decapitated by the Chinese seventy years ago, was broken into. The skeleton of the martyr was torn from its resting-place and the poor hones were carried about the streets by the moh for the purpose of further infuriating the people against us, the rioters crying, ' See, here are the bones of some of the people the missionaries have murdered. We have just taken them from under the foreign devils' houses.' Orphanages, churches, and all our houses were destroyed. There is not one stone left standing on another. At three A. M. on May 30th we were taken in chairs to the yamen of the "Vha Yang Shien (a magistrate), where we found eighteen English and American missionaries, including ladies and children, who were all, like ourselves, poor people-beggars-without anything left to them in this world.

" Here we all remained till June 1st, when we were taken to the Prefect's yamen, from which I am now writing to you."

* A mistake; no missionary went to see the spectacle. Such is an account of the actual occurrences of the riots. The West- ern reader lays down his paper in perplexity, and asks: "What can be the cause of such fierce outbreaks; who is responsible for them I"

Let us try to find the answer. In doing so, first hear the Chinese version of the matter-what they allege the cause of the riots to be. Let the Chinese state their own case. The Viceroy, the chief official of the Szechwen province, in a dispatch of June 22d to the Viceroy of Chihli province, in which Peking is situated, gives as his official account the following: "There was a whay (an idol procession) on the streets of Chengtu, and a foreigner got into the crowd, who hustled him about. Finding himself hustled, he used his stick; whereupon he was attacked by the mob, and took to flight. He got into his house, fastened the door, and, taking a gun, fired on the mob, who had surrounded the honse, killing two persons. Then the crowd gutted and burned the building, the foreign residents escaping to the yamen. Inside the foreign houses the people found two Chinese children kept in a cage of some kind. They were in a state of suspended animation. These children were taken to the yamen and skillful Chinese doctors were then called in, who, on examining them, found some kind of black drug introdnced into their nostrils, which was the cause of their insensibility. By the use of remedies the doctors restored them to consciousness, when the children related how they had been kidnapped by the foreigners, who administered the drug, and they knew no more. Upon this dreadful crime being brought to light by au open examination in a Chinese court of law, the people were fired with indignation, and the di.sturbances were spreading in all directions, much to the grief of the Viceroy, who was powerless to control the disorder." The substance of this statement is at once recognized by anyone conversant with Chinese affairs as the old threadbare plea which Chinese officials have used for the past twenty-five years or more in explaining anti- Christian riots. Their defence is : that the riots are the work of ignorant, irresponsible people, the" stupid masses;" that they are sudden, violent outbreaks which no one could foresee; that the canse is the rumors, the charges against missionaries of committing secret outrageous crimes ; that the officials cannot control the people, and are powerless to prevent the riots. In a word, the Chinese are not to blame for the riots; the fault is wholly with the foreigner. Iu one important respect the statement of the Viceroy differs from any the writer has ever seen before. Usually the officials, in explaining the origin of the riots, say that the people believed the missionaries were guilty of such crimes, but that afterward it was found that the charges were not sustained. In this statement the Viceroy is very bold. He actually states these things as facts: that the missionaries were guilty of the alleged crimes. He states as facts that the missionary began the riots by striking with his cane, by firing into the crowd and killing two men, and that an examination of his house showed that he had kidnapped and drugged children in order to commit vile crimes. These things were proved in a Chinese court of law, and therefore the people could not be restrained !

It is hardly necessary to say that the whole statement is an outrageous falsehood, a horrible calumny intended to justify the riots before the Chinese nation and poison the minds of thousands against the Gospel for years to come. It is simply the case of …..Esop's wolf against the lamb. Every foreigner in China, merchant as well as missionary, knows that the riots are not the work of th( common people. The people are either ft'iendly or indifferent-they are not of themselves hostile. The authors of the riots are the officials t.hemselves, who stir the people up as the priests and scribes and Pharisees did the people in Christ's day; the people are the dupe, the tool of the officials. A close scrutiny of the riots reveals the fact that there is always a preconcerted plan-the riot is worked up. The rumors and charges against missionaries are really the pretext, the occasion of the outbreaks; the true cause is the bitter hatred of the Chinese officials toward foreigners and their increasing anti-foreign propaganda. Whenever missions seem too successful or foreign influence too aggressive, the officials and literati collect the band of ruffians, such as are found in every large city, by the offer of plunder and promise of immunity from punishment, and their grewsome work is easily done. As to the plea that officials are unable to restrain the people, the experiences of the past eight months in China during the war with Japan prove exactly the opposite to be the fact. Under the most trying circumstances the officials all over China have been able to preserve order and to protect missionaries, because they knew the salvation of the empire depended on it. The only exceptions have been in the case of wandering bands of soldiers, and from these the Chinese people havil suffered more than the missionaries. That the Szechwen riots were the work of the officials is proven by the statements of the sufferers already quoted. The Viceroy and otber officials refused protection-nay more, they actually encouraged the mob in the work of destruction. At the time the riots were at their height the highest police official of Chengtu issued a proclamation stating that he had proof the foreigners were guilty of the horrible crimes alleged against them.

Here, then, is the true cause of the riots-the incendiary publications of the officials, charging missionaries with vile crimes, the motive being to drive out Christianity and Western civilization from China. The officials see that Christianity, with its attendant benefits, must revolutionize the empire s:)oner or later, and, above all, that it will put an end to mandarinism and" squeezing"-that system of peculation by which the influential grow rich at the expense of the people.

·What is the reme,:y for the riots? Our government can do much by holding the Chinese Government responsible for the acts of its officials, and by insisting that an end must be put to this whole sale system of slander by the officials. A mere indemnity for the destruction of property does

THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH

not touch the root of the evil. A strict investigation should be held, and guilty officials should be punished for inciting riot by false accusation. Moreover, special attention should be called to the province of Hunan. Here is the center of anti-foreign agitation. Hunan is like an ulcer, virulent with slander; it poisons, and has been poisoning for years, the whole body politic. Open and cleanse that ulcer, and the root of the matter has been reached. If the Chinese Government is sincere in its professions, and. desires to stop these slanders and riots, it has an excellent opportunity to show its earnestness. Let it open up Hunan to foreign intercourse, and stop the slanderous publications there. It is to be hoped our government will request this.

Meanwhile, let us work and pray with the greater energy, believing that these disturbances are but the" overturnings" which precede the triumph of HIM whose right it is to rule. "Fear not, little flock; it is the Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom."

* THE MOUNTAIN WHITES OF THE SOUTH.

BY REV. 3. T. WILDS, NEW YORK.

Exaggerated statements regarding a people or a work, whether to their credit or discredit, and the citation of extreme cases of destitution and degradation as representative of the condition of a whole district, always do injury to a cause.

A long acquaintance with the mountain whites of Eastern Tennessee andWestern North Carolina caused me to read with peculiar interest the report of Mrs. Davis's address on the Mountain ·Whites. It is interesting and touching; it shows a zeal for souls that is highly commendable; and yet my experience among these people causes me to feel indignation and regret at what I regard a great misrepresentation of facts. Mrs. Davis has either been misinformed, or her experience is unique. Seventy-five years ago lIlany of the statements might have been true, and map.y of her anecdotes were to~d many years ago in connection with other persons and places. Some of the keenest minds and sharpest wits I ever met I have found in those mountain cabins; they are forever hoodwinking strangers, and commenting among themselves upon the ignoramuses who come from the cities ready to believe everything they hear. I once asked a hunter if he knew of any mugwumps in the mountains. He said, "No, he 11ad not heard of the varments." I informed him that I had seen the tracks of * We have received many communications from various sources (among them Rev. Geo. W. Dutler, D.D., of Roane College, Tennessee), takinll exception to the article upon the" Mountain Whites" Which appeared in Ol1r June issue (p. 422). Mrs. Davis says that she emphatically repeato hel' fonner ~tatements, and that the half has not been told. In fairnesB, however, we give some communications which have come to hand taking another view of the situation. one across the river, and had also seen one that morning climbing the mountain. Away he rushed, saying, " 1'11 bag him ;" but turning around, by the movement of his hand he let me know that of the two fools, I was the bigger.

The stories of Bible texts and ignorance of Divine truth are handed down like coIlege yarns from generation to generation, and I believe are for the most part drawn from a fertile imagination.

I have whipped the streams of these mountains for trout for many years, have spent much time among the people, visiting their schools and churches, hearing their preachers and teachers, and I have been impressed with the great advancement made during the past few years. I have met scores of preachers and teachers, and have not yet fonnd one after the type which Mrs. Davis describes. Schools are needed, better teachers are needed-that is true of New York; but these people are not destitute of schools. There are few districts without the school-honsc ; and I have yet to find one" with the primitive floor of native earth." I visited a school in the summer of 1894 which was attended by about sixty pupils. Some of the scholars walked about four miles, for each district has but one school. The teacher was gentlemanly, bright, and Christian in all he did. He showed a love for souls, and was a consecrated servant. Few teachers in the city of New York have a more gentle manner or are more unselfish in their work. I attended the Sabbath-school and overheard most of the instruction; for a time I was in a Bible class of men; all except one could read, and that one sent all of his children to school. I had the pleasure of preaching that day to more than three hundred men and women. They sang out of books, they read out of their Bibles. I never stood before a people more interesting, more reverent, or more thoughtful. My heart grows warm for them as I write. I lodged in some of their homes, talked with them by the way, and could see nothing of the degradation and illiteracy of which Mrs. Davis spoke. I should, I think, have heard of "crimes committed by them" which would " put to blush enormities committed in the worst districts of our great cities," for I have traveled and sojourned in all parts of these mountain districts, but they did not come to my knowledge. " Their ignorance is deplorable," says Mrs. Davis. Of course it is; but it is more deplorable to represent a whole people as not knowing Jesus and as calling Him" that Mister you be a talkin' about." I doubt if there is one in those mountains who has not heard something of Jesus as the Son of God. The mountain whites are a great many' things, but they are not fools. Sensational statements never sent a worker into a field and kept him there. I have labored day and night on the East Side of New York for ten years. I knew a home of sad destitution; Two children were in the last stages of consumption. When I caIled I asked if I might pray for the dying daughter, and the mother said: "No, He is a fiend; don't talk to me about Him." I pleaded and pleaded, and at last she consented if I would not mention the name of God. She sat upright in defiance; the dying girl gritted her teeth when I prayed. When I arose the older daughter went with me to thc door, clenched her fist, and said, " I want to die, so that I can shake my fist in God's face and call Him a monster." (She afterward called Him her dear heavenly Father, and became a teacher in my Sabbathschool.) I know a home where there is bestial living. Ten are huddled together in two small rooms. They work day and night, and earn a pittance. These are facts, but how much truth would there be in them if I cited them as showing the general condition of the people, instead of as isolated cases ~ The truth is, that some of the sweetest, purest, truest men and women, the shrewdest mechanics, the kindest housewives, the tenderest mothers I ever met live in these tenements. I could lead you into scores of homes where you would find the highest grade of gentility and the truest Chris" tianity. I could, of course, show you ignorance and vice, and tell you of crime and woe; but there is something else-there always has been something else, and always will be-and that something else is not by any means so rare as one might judge from many reports.

What God's people want is to see both sides of a case, and not to hear or read a one-sided description of a people, and to be allowed to infer that isolated cases represent the whole.

Rev. J. H. Polhemus, working under the Presbyterian Board, also writes from Swannanoa, N. C.: "The article on ' The Mountain vVhites of America' is so extravagant in statement that I cannot but inform you of the feeling that it has excited among the workers here. .Almost every statement made is or may be only true of the most exceptional cases J' and to state them as facts about these mountain people as a whole is untrue and unjust. The whole is an extravagance which we fear will do more harm than good. Such statements getting among this people would antagonize them toward the schools and missionaries (that has resulted very seriously already from another like article).

"I have been but nine months as a missionary among this people, but to me and to others much longer in this work that address is not the kind of presentation of this work which gives an intelligent or true idea of the people in which many churches are now deeply interested. "

" Jewish women are considered to have but slight religious responsibility, as their knowledge of the law is small," writes Rev. G. M. Mackie, of' Beirut; "but they bring devotional meaning into household life that more enlightened people might well repeat. When sending a batch of dough to the public oven, the poor Jewish woman plucks off a small piece of dough and puts it on top. It is her tithe, an offering to the Lord from her substance, and is thrown into the fire; so when the baked bread is brought home it is sanctified-a gift from God."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV, J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Great Evangelistio Development in dia's popUlation. They are in a sense North India, 1888-93. serfs-in some cases, however, being quite independent, in othel's occupying . [J. T. G.] a position of mild slavery. For centu- ries they have been one and all subor·· The India social organization is pecu- dillated directly or indirectly to the liar. Partly from religious causes, partly great social system of the Hindus, and from successive waves of immigration, politically have exerted no power. They and partly from a highly artificial eco· are not Hindus, yet are sometimes nomic division of labor, there exist great spoken of as such, though their religclass divisions of society. The social ious teachers and their gods are wholly league rests on caste, which bas its outside the Brahmanic system. roots deep down in race elements. The Brahmans are the" twice born" high- They are found in all parts of India est caste. The civil and military rulers as individuals, in small communities in are the Kshatriyas; the class who till wards of towns and villages, or in sepaand trade are the Vaishyas. Artisans rated districts. In Norlh India and in and day-laborers are Sudras. Below the Nerbudda Valley they foIlow varithese are the out-caste, with non-Aryan ous occupations, as farmers, weavers, blood current in their veins. Religious· shoemakers, village watchmen, dayly all the four castes are of Divinc ori- laborers, coolies, or personal servants gin, tho with degrees of dignity. These to richer Hindus and Europeans. The castes are subdivided into hundreds of English Govel'llment has released them other castes_ In the course of time it from all technical legal relati::ms which has come to pass that the out-castes could imply a condition of depression, have fallen into social class divisions but, by usage of centuries, they are still among themselves, the classification for a submerged community. Many of the most part following the lines of these are slowly awakening to the division of labor, such as chumars or recognition of their altered relation, leatber-workers, mahters or sweepers, and gradually asserting their indepenand so forth. As they are survivals of dence, exhibiting a disposition to adthe most primitive races who immigrat- vance their culture and condition. Tbey ed from Central Asia into India, they have never been educated, anti are as a are sometimes spoken of as " aboriginal whole positively illiterate, few of them tribes," tho that term is somcwhat more having learned to read or write. comprehensive, including whole tribes which are absolutely segregated from Sir William Hunter estimates them as the Ilindu communi'y and some sepa- numbering 50,000,000. As the British rated from all influences of Hinduism, Government opens to them, in common either social or religious. In Bengal this with every other subject of the empire, general segment of population is spoken all avenues, and they are not hampered of as Nama·Sudra, or below the Sudra, liS others with pride and traditions, if the term Sudra being that of the lowest they should, as they have already done class recognized as a component part of in a small way, make a geIlc~al use of the Hindu social order. In the Bom- these opportunities, India would in a bay Census Report of 1882 they were sense be turned" bottom side up." Sir cataloged as " Depressed Classes," and William Hunter says, " Within the next a not wholly inapplicable designation fifty years these 50,000,000 of human might be the Submerged Sixth of In- beings will incorporate themselves into one or the other of the higher faiths about them," and adds, " speaking hu- caste were baptized at Aon1a, who bravemanly, it rests with Christian missiona- 1y withstood the persecution which fol· ries in India whether a great proportion lowed this act. The police treated them of these 50,000,000 shall accept. Chris- as thieves and arrested them whenever tianity, Hinduism, or Islam." It is any theIt occurred, no matter by whom among these non-caste {leoples that Mu- committed, confining th(;llI, beating hammadanism has made advance in them, and sometimes burning their Bengal, and from them come the follow- houses. At Bilsi, the chumars of four ers of Kabir and Nanak in northern localities gave excellent attention to the India. They are, in many portions of Word. In Budaon they sent their the country, accessible to Christian in- children to the schools. The Bairagis fluences. The great revivals in the and Thakurs followed more slowly, Telugu and other missions in southern and Christian sweepers began separat- India were among such non-caste peo- ing from their unbaptized relatives. There were now Christians in 16 vilples. lages about Krakala. Very soon after the Methodist Mis· In 1881 tokens of very extended sion was begun in Moradabad, several movements of entire castes toward persons came to the missionary there, Christianity were observed, where 80me delegated by their people to secure a of the members of the circle had al- Christian teacher to instruct them in ready become Christians. This meant Christianity, of which they had heard much when it was intimated that there something at a religious fair. These were 500,000 chumars in the Rohnlpeople lived about twenty miles from kund district alone. The missionaries Moradabad city. A teacher was sent_ became confident that faithful pursuit Later a religious teacher among the of the lines on which they had thus far chumars (leather-dressers), who had conducted their work would result in been converted in the Church of England mission beyond the Ganges, was the course of a few years or many thouemployed to teach these old disciples of his in Christianity. As a few lads sands turning to the Christian religion. learned to read they were sent to Mora- Another illustration of the variety of dabad for further instruction, Bnd soon these non-caste communities is furnished there were 50 of the chumar boys there, in the report of an outlying district of being trained, as the sequel proved, for Shahjehanpore in 1886, known as follow- Christian leadership among their own ers of Rae Dass, an ancient bard or people. prince. These were not idolaters; no idol or temple was found among them; Very early in the history of the mis- all belief in devatas (gods) was rejected. sion another low·caste people in the They made no pilgrimage to sacred Budaon district moved in the same di- shrines. Their worship consisted in rection. As early as 1879 the Bairagis gathering round the village fire and as a body seemed ready to turn to singing bhajans (native hymns with na- Christianity, but being a priestly class, tive tunes), accompanied by a simple they would lose their means of support, stringed instrument in honor of Parand they could not see what to do. meshwar (the Supreme Being). These The sweeper caste, however, continued were free from the sensuous doggerel to turn to this new way, and were ris- common to native songs. This people ing in the social scale. Men who ten were not generally easy to influence, but years before dared not enter the pres- they consented to become disciples of ence of the zemindar (land – owner) Jesus Christ. were now cordially invited in; four converted sweepers became themselves 'l'his work in the north Gonda dislanded proprietors. trict under Rev. Samuel Knowles was among the Tharn peoples, a remnant of In 1880 a number of the sweeper the aboriginal race-wave at the foot of the Himalaya mountains north of Luck- 1888 •• surprised and even startled some now. These people were not learned of the missionaries who were engaged in enough to institute any literary com- this work, 8S it then became evident parisons between the several religions of that a steady movement had set in, and the country, but they quite understood that not only more converts had been themselves. They gave as among the baptized during the previous year than reasons that controlled them such as ever before, but that the number of inthese: 1. "We are saved from idol wor- quirers had more than doubled." Dr. ship and many of its customs, which we Parker, at the Decennial Conference, know are bad." 2. "This religion wor· 1893, alluded to, made the following ships God. and we find a Savior of men statements: ".At the end of 1891 they here." 3. "Those of us who have be- had 261 native preachers licensed as come Christian have been benefited and preachers, and 386 preachers of a lower elevated in every way." The greater grade, not regularly licensed; 736 ChrisdeVelopment of this work, dating from tian teachers, 600 schools for Christians 1888, rested on the foundation of thirty and inquirers, with 10,261 Christian years of careful and gradual growth. young people and children, and at least The larger number of converts in the 5000 children of inquirers in these mission were from this class from the schools, making 15,000 children of inbeginning. Dr. Parker. at the Decen- quirers in these schools on the side of niallHissionary Conference in Bombay, Christianity. The number of regularly received members in the church was 1893, gave the following statistics ot the 9487, with 16,913 baptized probationers and many thousands of inquirers. They growth of t,his work: In 1859 there had also 1164 Sunday-schools in which were 2 native preachers, 5 communi- were 45,531 pupils. and they counted 8 cants, 8 Christian boys in the schools, Christian community of 36,055livlng in and no baptisms. In 1868 there were more than a thousand towns and vil- 30 native preachers, 665 communicants, lages. During 1891, and again in 1892, 297 Christian boys, and 168 Christian over 17,000 persons, including children, girls in school, and 187 were baptized were admitted to baptism." that year. In 1878 there were 73 native preachers, 2526 communicants, 424 Beyond the original mission bounda- Christian boys and 715 Christian girls in ries these people were settled in more school, and ·/87 baptisms that year. In than a thousand villages, mainly up 1888 there were 168 native preachers, along the Ganges and Jumna rivers, 7944 communicants, 2027 Christian boys from Allahabad to Delhi. The great and 1327 Christian girls in school, and centers of the work in this section in 1958 baptisms that year, with some 400 1893 were Meerut, .Aligarh, Muttra, Christian teachers in the school. By Kasgauj, Buland"hahr, and .Aligarh. this date many of the children in the These people may have had more or less schools had been converted, and a very thought of their worldly advantage in general interest was taken in the Chris- turning to Christianity, but surely they tian religion. The work extended out- were a part of the" noble army" who side the boundaries of the conference suffered the "loss of all things" for until there were now some 500 villages Christ's sake. Here were those who in which native Christians resided and had gone to prison under false accusasome 200 centers of work, with schools, tions, persecuted for righteousness' pastors, and more than 3000 Christian sake, some even beaten with many children. It was not surprising that stripes; parents lost children and chilwith a spiritual baptism there should dren parents; husbands lost wives and develop in this section an active evan- wives husbands; cultivators were burngelistic "forward movement" of the ed out of their fields; policemen, upon native church. Yet Bishop Thoburn becoming Christians, lost their posideclared that the statistical returns of tions, and village watchmen their hered- and for these multitudes thus turning itary employment. Dr. J. E. Scott to Christ. The Goucher and Frey said that he saw one man killed out- schools are mentioned through all the right, and five Christian villagers, with reports of the work from 1883-93.

the blood streaming down their faces, Still another feature of this careful beaten out of sheer religious animosity. supervision was the selection as teach- But they continued to increase, and ers in these schools of men competent to many rose rapidly. The hcad-mas- be pastors to their people. Thus orig- ter of the Moradabad high-school was inated a growing and important class of from this non-caste community, as were pastor-teachers.

some of the leading graduates of the When Bishop Thoburn arrived in theological seminary; men who but a America in 1890 to endeavor to secure few years before were driving conserva- relief from the financial emergency of tory carts or sweeping streets were now the press in Calcutta, he found awaiting acceptable preachers. him an invitation to attend Mr. Moody's The mission was in less danger of summer meetings at Northfield, Mass.

misplaced confidence in this movement He accepted the call, and stated the na- because they had carefully trained the ture of this work and its obstacles, and generation of native ChristIans on whom referred to what they might do if they this movement had its foundation. As had sufficient money to employ a num- early as 1881 the mission recognized ber of these pastor-teachers. At the that as the work progressed among these close of the address Mr. Moody sprang suppressed people in Bijnour, Morada- to his feet with the proposal that they bad, and Budaon districts, there was an help that work, and in a few minutes increasing demand for schools of a pri. $3000 was pledged for the support of mary grade among them. The people 100 of these pastor·teachers. Bishop themsel ves were asking for these schools. Thoburn said the effect of this on the Dr. Parker, presiding elder of Robil- native Christian community in India kund district, thought schools could was to incite them to greater effort.

be established for necessary primary Converts multiplied and inquirers came instruction at a cost of $36 each, and forward, until in 1891 they were baptiz- that $100,000 would sustain a good cen· ing 50 a day. These little schools were tral high·school and 100 primary schools, the center where the teacher was often from which the most promising pnpils the class-leader and really the pastor, could be selected and transferred for and sometimes also the evangelist.

fnrther instruction; or that 100 primary There was nothing new in any part of schools could be established if some one these methods, as they were only an would give $3600 a year for this pur- extension of a plan of work adopted pose. from the beginning. This work was Rev. J. F. Goucher, D.D., of Balti- snbjected to severe analysis and open more, responded to this opportunity, and criticism. Many supposed these people initiated what were soon known as the would turn away from Christianity as " Goucher schools." These were pri- readily and as rapidly as they had mary schools snpported by Dr. Gouch- turned toward it. "Quick baptisms"

er's contributions which he generously were thought only to mean baptized continued till they were established in heathen. The answer to all this was many villages widely distributed over ready to hand. These were people of a the mission territory. Mr. Frey, of second generation of Christian instruc- Baltimore, joined Dr. Goucher in this tion. Christian schools, Sunday-schools, movement in Lucknow and other dis- and gospel instruction had been main- tricts in Oudh, and at his death endowed tained for thirty years. They were in 17 scholarships in the Bareilly Theologi: most cases, at least partly, instructed as cal Seminary to train preachers from to what Christianity was i and there was a large class among them who had of whom were foreign to the soil. For been educated in the mission schools, thirty-five years the careful and intelliand were sufficiently advanced to be- gent education of the masses now movcome teachers for others. In this sense ing toward the mission had been under the work was not a precipitous one. the systematic training and development There had been graeJ.ual preparation, of this society. In 1893 the schools and it was only the external manifesta- numbered 3361, with 136.106 pupils tion that was at first so sudden and so ex- under 4034 teachers. These were gradtended. This extended to others not thus ed from the rudest village school thro trained or instructed, and the mission- many grades up to the entrance requirearies grew more cautious, limiting the ments of the Calcutta University, and baptisms to their capacity to place the the most thorough theological seminary neophytes under competent instructors. standards. The contributions to the Another criticism made was that the benevolent societies beyond themselves, turning of these low-caste people to reached nearly $2000 per annum, and Christianity in such numbers would for the support of their pastors they prejudice the higher caste people against raised over $70,000. becoming Christians; but the missiona· ries were again prompt with their re- There are no signs of a check to this ply, that by far the larger number of development sa ve as prudence demands baptisms among these upper classes had that the accessions by baptism shall be occurred where this movement of the restricted to the ability to furnish religlower classes was greatest_ ious instruction and guidance.

Besides the regular school training A Message to the Churches of America there were held among all the workers from Missionaries in Japan. a practical literary and theological school once in three months, at what At a recent informal conference of the denomination knows as " Quarterly about thirty Presbyterian and Reformed Meetings." All newly admitted work- missionaries in Japan, it was decided to ers, licensed and unlicensed, women as send the following communication to well as men, were obliged to pursue a the Church papers in America. The regularly graded and prescribed order feeling that a statement of this nature of studies. and to undergo an examina- has become necessary is affirmed by tion in these annually. These exercises them to be shared by many other miswere public and attended by hundreds sionaries in their own and sister denomof Christians besides these workers. who inations. The action comes to us duly thus gained intelligent apprehension of certified by one of the" thirty," a long the Christian religion and were enabled time known to us and gIeatly honto sympathize with the a.cquisitions and ored by us, from Tokyo, under date powers of their teachers. The young October 7th, 1895. [J. T. G.] people were trained in all the activities and intelligent drill of the Epworth During the past year there have ap- League or Christian Endeavor societies. peared in leading religious periodicals A vast literature was issued from the statements and opinions from certain of Methodist press prepared expressly to our brethren who have retired from meet the demands of this rapidly grow- missionary work in Japan, which are ing community of Christians. It may calculated not only to raise the hopes of be doubted if a mass of con verts ever the friends of Christian work in this sought Christianity under a more intel- country to a degree unwarranted by ligent and careful course of training. the facts, but also to prove a serious ob~ By 1893 there were not less than 3660 stacIe to the work itself. The Japanese agents at work in the India mission- Church is represented as having reachfield of ti.is denomination, less than 300 ed an advanced stage of development, its earliest converts having been young men, patriots and scholars fit to lead not unimportant ecclesiastical bodies their countrymen, its present member- the Japanese neither take the lead in ship coming largely from the higher school or church, nor do they resent the walks of life, and including judges, direction and guidance of the foreigner.

editors, authors, orators, also men able Among the early converts Qf all the to maintain a high position in the Diet churches were bright young men, edu- and even in the Imperial Ministry. cated and, for the most part, supported The Japanese are said to lead in schools, in mission schools. As to their fitness in churches, in ecclesiastical bodies; to lead, it is significant that the form the Church as a whole is said to resent of government which offered the most the direction and guidance of the for- unrestricted opportunity for the exer- eigner, and self-supporting, self-gov- cise of such ability-namely, the Con- erning, and self-propagating individual gregational-has suffered most severely churches are reckoned by scores. In from their leadership. The history of short, Christianity is represented as the progress of Christianity in Japan having been born under the most fa- has been marked by the wrecked faith vorable auspices, passed through a and wandering steps of some of these golden youth with ever-growing spirit. enthusiastic and immature "leaders,"

ual, moral, intellectual, financial, and and by their attempted guidance of the numerical strength, and as having al· multitude into untried and dangerous ready attained to full maturity of Chris- paths. The youth and precocity of tian life and thought, and hence as such early converts should have pro- being in a position in which, while tected them from responsibility; but, gratefully acknowledging the work on the contrary, the records of the Of- done by missionaries in former years, it ganization of one of the first of our may now rightfully demand a readjust. Presbyterian churches contain the ment of mission forces-whatever that nallles of two youths, eighteen and may mean. twenty years of age, as elders!

Further, it has been stated in effect There is said to be a Protestant that the intellectual tone of the nation church-membership now of more than is so high that an address suitable to thirty thousand. It must be under- an audience of Japanese would need to stood, however, that this number in- be simplified to come within the com- cludes not only baptized children. but prehension of an audience in America. also adults who are reported as " trav· Regretting the issue forced upon us eling" or of "residence qnknown,"

by the repeated appearance in the pub- "many" who are" weak and sickly,"

lic press of these and similar opinions, and some who have fallen into a sleep we feel that a statement of the condi- resembling spiritual death; and also tion of mission and church work from thll self-righteous brother who sits at the field is imperative. Silence would home declaiming against a "hireling only support and confirm what we ministry," disdaining instruction, and know to be error. denying to the ordinances of the Church It is true that two of the branches of any helpful Influence. Thu8 the nu- the Christian Church in this country- merical strength oj the 0 hurch as an ag- tho only two-have been so organized gressive power must be reckoned jar below as to possess each its own native councils the total u8ually quoted.

or church courts. In those that are epi8. It is true that Christianity counts copal ia government the missionaries among its influeJ;lces some honored and are but cautiously calling their native honorable names; but it is also true brethren to such responsibility, and the now, as of old, that" not many mighty, prospect of essentially native convoca- not many noble are called." The tions or conferences as well as of native Church obtains its adherents chiefly bishops lies far in the future. In these from the middle and higher middle classes ; but these are men and women in the country but little more than a of all occupations and of varying de- decade. Before its introduction the grees of intellectual attainment. There 8arnurai (higher middle) class was are those who may claim to be schol- known as the literary as well as mili- ars; there are many who have received tary part of the nation. Below this only the ordinary elementary educa. rank there was virtually no education, tion, and there are not a few who can whlIe within it there were many who neither read nor write. A member of could not be regarded as either edu· the Diet may occasionally be found cated or intellectual. God in His provi.

who is also an active Christian, ready dence has done great things for Japan; to preach a sermon when one is need- but He has wrought no miracle here of ed ; but there are other Christians in spontaneous intellectual development.

political life who will quite as readily 'rhe Japanese and European languages hold a political meeting on the Lord's are well enough known to serve as day, and there are editors and orators media for the revelation of this won· who eagerly grasp at every new form derful intellectual ability if it existed; of Western "liberal" thought, which but the world yet waits for the Japanese they pour out, crude and undigested, poet, philosopher, scholar, or theologian for the bewilderment of their less" ad· who shall startle it into admiration vanced" brethren. Christian orators either of his power of conception or and editors have spoken and written strength of reasoning.

against the keeping of the Sabbath, the Christian ministers and evangelists value of prayer, the necessity for for- are usually of the higher middle class, mulated religious beliefs, and quite reo but with a moderate representation cently the Christian idea of monoga· from among heimin or ordinary men.

mous marriage has been lightly spoken In education they range from the fortu· of. Since the bishop was to be the nate graduate of an American college husband of one wife, it follows by im- and seminary to him who can boast of plication that in the early Christian but very ordinary attainments in nil.· Church plurality of wives was not un· tive secular learning plus four years'

known, and therefore too much strict. training in a seminary in Japan. What· ness along this line toward the young ever of mental stimulus he who studies Japanese Church is to be deprecated. abroad may be able to secure in the With regard to the assumed intellec· "less intellectual" atmosphere of the tual superiority of the Japanese people, West, there is but little question that we find the following in an address de· he comes back to his native land handi· livered at the last Inter.Seminary Mis· capped for his conflict with the powers sionary Alliance Convention, as report. of darkness. To quote from a Japa.

ed in the Union Seminary Magazine of nese who writes from personal experi· the Southern Presbyterian Church: ence of seminary life abroad, as well as "I am often asked, 'Can you use in from observation: "Many a case do I the United States the discourses pre· know of my own countrymen who pared/o!' the Japanese?' and my 1'eply have adapted themselves to Occidental is' Y68, after simplifying them.'* Our ways of life and thought during such congregations at home on Sundays are trainings, and come home as a. stranger somewhat impatient of careful and ad· to readapt himself to his former sur· equate discussion; but among educated roundings with the utmost difficulty.

Asiatics one may venture pretty far and Boiled rice and smashed beans do not find a somewhat receptive hearing." now afford him all the nutriment his The common school is an institution newly adapted system requires. and of modern advanced Japan, and has been sittings upon hard straw mats cause 8ynobiti8 and other troubles of his lower • Italics ae found in the quotation. limbs. His throat .sul!ers because native churches have no sleam·heaters to the miasion t'l'etUU'I'1/". other denomina· take off chill from the ail', and his head tions report but four or five; others, rings because the ventilation is poor. again. not even so many as this. Ref- The least he needs is greatest in the erence may be made in this connection eyes of his people. He loses flesh, and to statements frequently seen in Ameri· with flesh spirit. Preaching becomes can papers to the effect that Japanese unbearable. To some other occupa· Christians are about to engage in for- tion he betakes himself, and others eign mission work:. It may serve to hardier than he take his place. Strug- throw some light on this subject that a gle for existence is too much for him. recent address from America to the Then his thought-how incompatible Synod of the Presbyterian Church it, too, has become with that of his (" Church of Christ in Japan"), recom- countrymen! He denounces Hume- mending it to consider and urge the ism and Theodore Parker·ism ; but early attainment of self·support in its Hume and Parker have no existence in churches, was met with the refusal to the minds of the people to whom he is do anything special in the matter at the preaching. The Downfall of the Ro- same meeting in which the synod de- man Empire and the persecutions of cided to impose upon the churches a Bloody Mary sound as "wind to a budget of three thousand yen for home horse's ear," as we term all incompre· and foreign missions. We would place hensibilities. He proves biblical truths no obstacle in the way of any worthy by the Bible; but the Bible is no more effort on the part of our Japanese breth- to these people than some sooty parch- ren. On the contrary, we heartily ments of idle antiquarians. His ~er· commend the zeal for missions mani- mons fly over their heads and vanish fested by them; but the fact remains Into the air. He is disappointed with that they are leaving the financial buI'- his hearers, and his hearers with him. dens of the established church to be Dissatisfaction, grumbling, resignation, largely borne by Christians in the West, separation. while thus devising -liberal things for From the above it will be seen that, others. It is in faithfulness to their viewed at close range, even through best interests, as wcll as to the interests native eyes, the Church in Japan is by of truth, that we call attention to this no means so intellectual as it evidently somewhat incongruous state of affairs.

appears to our sanguine brethren across A healthier comprehension of duty can- the sea. not fail to be developing in its effect One other important test of the abil- upon the individual Christian and the ityof the Church in Japan to under- churches; but this can never be at- take the great work of evangelizing tained so long as they are encouraged the Japanese millions who are as yet to regard themselves as having a statu!!, worshipers of graven images, or whose ecclesiastically and potentially, which lives are influenced by "the non·re· as yet they have not.

ligiosity of Chinese moralists," to quote The magnitUde of the work of evan- a native writer, or who are utterly in· gelizing Japan is seriously underrated different to their souls' welfare either by thosc who regard the Japanese in "the life that now is or in that Church as already sufficient for it, and which is to come," is how far its faith we believe that we could not do this and zeal may be counted on to bear the Church a greater unkindness, or prove financial burdens inevitably connected more faithless to the causc of our Mas- with such work. Churches that are ter, than by holding our peace while really self.supporting are very few. the theory of the Church's sufficiency, One denomination in its published reo notwithstanding the tremendous odds ports claims thirty.nine "80 cla8aed," of heathenism that are still and must meaning those that are not aided from long continue to be against it, is circulating and apparcntly gaining ground " 2. That the present staff of foreign in America, to the natural end of a di- missionaries be not only continued, but minishing missionary force and of the increased when necessary. financial aid which accompanies it. "3. That those who are sent out to Emphasis should be laid also on the Japan as missionaries should be persons fact that the Christians of Japan are of superior equipment, and that they not yet old in the faith. The past few should go with a determination to acyears have been years of especial trial quire the language, and give their lives to those interested in the propagation to the work. of a pure Gospel, and to the yet undeveloped thinkers along tJ1eological and " 4. That increased attention be given other kindred lines among the better to Christian educational work. educated of the Christians. The various forms of "liberal Christianity" "Resolved, That we as missionaries have been urged upon the attention of representing various mission boards the latter by word, book, pamphlet, working in Japan, in conference asand newspaper. Besides this, the dis- sembled at Karuizawa, in view of variintegrating teachings of Plymouth ous reports that have gone forth con- Brethren have made no small inroads cerning the need of more foreign workupon the membership of the churches, ers in Japan, would express it as our and disturbed and unsettled many opinion that not only has the time not where no actual defection resulted. come for the withdrawal of the mis- sionaries already on the field, but we From the foregoing it will be seen believe that there is still a need of many that the Church in Japan is not suffi- more foreign worl{ers in this land." ciently strong numerically, financially, intellectually, or spiritually for the bur- Apropo8 of the contribution from Jadens which the unwisdom of certain of pan missionaries in a block, there chance its friends would lay upon it, and we to be on our desk some notes prepared heartily commend to the consideration by Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of the Canada of all10ver8 of our Lord who are inter- Methodist Japan Mission, on some of ested in the advancement of His king- the questions canvassed In connection dom in this interesting country the fol- with Japan missions, which we take lowing resolutions, passed by the Inter· the liberty to edit into form, much as national Missionary Union at Clifton the secular newspaper interviewer might Springs, N. Y., June 12th, 1895, and do. They contain the following points: also that which obtained the approval of upward of one hundred missionaries [J. T. G.] who met in an interdenominational conference a few weeks since in Karuizawa : 1. The missionary as an educational- ist is indispensable in Japan, and must " Since it has pleased God in the or- be for some time to come. der of His providence to bring the Empire of Japan into such a position of 2. Even when he does not occupy the prominence as she occupies to·day, relation of acting pastor, he may be this International !lfissionary Union important as a preacher and general deems it advisable to urge upon all the adviser among the people and the minevangelical churches the necessity of istry. taking advantage of the present crisis in the history of missionary effort in 3. If the future brings great lind rapid Eastern Asia, and would beg especially increase of church-members, a weIIto emphasize the following points: trained staff of missionaries will be needed. If a period of depression in- " 1. 'rhat no pains be spared in the stead of one of advance comes, a strong development of an efficient native min- sta:ff will surely be required. istry. 4. The only way to have efficient men for both educational and general work this committee during Miss Child's ab- . is 1;0 follow the old method of sending out a fair supply of the best men and sence from America. The committee women, with the idea of their devoting themselves to the service by acquiring made a call for the observance of No- the language and growing old in the work on the field of Japan, just as vember 15th as a day of prayer, in view in other mission-lands. of the disturbing events in four of the 5. The control exercised by the mis- sionary over the Japanese Church varies countries where American missionaries with the several organizations. The Episcopalian has the maximum, the are at work-viz., Turkey, China, Ja- Congregational the minimum, the Pres- byterian the medium. pan, and Korea.

6. The usefulness of the missionary Dr. A. T. Pierson never wearies of is greatly independent of the official searching out the evidences of the su- position he mayor may not:occupy. pernatural supervision of the world in He is needed, and will be so long as the interests of modern evangelical Japan is non-Christian, or largely anti- movements, and it is equally sale to Christian. say he never wearied a reader in writ- ing of the" modern marvels in the his- 7. As to the economy in employing tory of missionary enterprise." Here Japanese because they can be secured is a "second series" of the "Miracles far cheaper, it is not at all probable of Missions." from the Funk & Wag- that the Church which can produce the naIls Company, New York. Formosa, men for pastors, cannot itself produce Hawaii, Banza, Manteke-all pass in the money. If it costs, as claimed, only living review, fresh and forceful from one tenth to support a Japanese that it the pen of the author. The" MeAll does a European, then self-support Mission," "Livingstone's Bodyought to be in sight. When they do Guard," and other captions are necesnot need foreign men, they ought to be sarily attractive. Read, mark, learn, beyond the need of foreign money. It and inwardly digest this and similar is eminently important that the danger phases of the Divine development of be avoided of corrupting a native church the Messianic kingdom, and your Chris· on any field by putting financial aid tian faith will grow bolder for all deforward unduly. partments of Christian life and activ- ity, near or far, minute or extended. 8. In judging of Japan and its advance, it is essential to discriminate be- Miss V. F. Penrose, who furnished tween material progress and religious the article in the October REVIEW on reform. "Maps and Money," writes to ask us to "put a note in the REVIEW to the Miss Abbie B. Child, Secretary of the effect that the beautiful little map Woman's Board of Missions, is absent, published with' The New Acts of the making a tour by official appointment Apostles' may be had also separately of of the missions of that society in India, the publishers? It is an invaluable aid China, Japan, and Korea. Miss Child to mission workers, bands, leaders, Chrisis chairman of the American branch of tian Endeavor missionary committees, the World's Missionary Committee of etc. I should like to see one in every Christian Women, a permanent organi- class-room. Price~ singly, 40 cents." zation which grew out of the World's We called attention t<1 this elaborate Missionary Conference in London, in map, prepared originally at great cost 1888. Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Rochester, for Dr. Pierson's" New Acts of the N, Y., has been chosen as chairman of Apostles," and are pleased to accentuate . its worth by Miss Penrose's note. The Illap may be had from Baker & Taylor Company, 5 and 7 East Sixteenth Street, New York. Miss Penrose adds that two errors crept into the print of her article. 'The" w" for a " t" in the first sentence (page 763) makes the direct op- posite of her meaning and reasoning. It should read" The Christian Church is not everywhere using maps. Hence, etc." Also three ciphers were dropped from the United States drink bill, mak- ing twelve hundred thousand instead of twelve hundred million.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.–FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Syria.,* Thfil Jews,t Educational Work.t SYRIA AND PALESTINE. Then Rev. Pliny Fisk and Rev. Levi Parsons landed in Smyrna and began Syria, while properly a part of Tur- work in Jerusalem and Beirut. Wars key in Asia, which was considered in and pestilence, intolerance, persecution, our October number, is, from a missIon- and banishment beset these and subse- ary standpoint, a separate field, and is quent missionaries on every side, and taken up this month in connection with made the work of evangelization exceed- the Jews. Syria was so called from its ingly difficult and progress slow. The chief commercial city, Sur (Tyre), and Bible was denounced and proscribed it denotes an historical rather than a po- and burned, and those who read it were litical territory. The extent of the ter- persecuted and excommunicated. In ritory which goes by this nlime is about 1822 the American Arabic press was 400 miles (from the Taurus Mountains founded at Malta, and in 1834 was re- to Egypt) by 200 miles (from the Med- moved to Beirut. This press has now iterranean to the Syrian desert). The printed over 500.000,000 pages in Ara- area is about '70,00u square miles and bic (nearly 23,000,000 in 1893); there the popUlation about 2,000,000, about have been issued over 500 publications one half of whom are orthodox Moham- which bear the seal of the Imperial medans, the remainder belonging to Board of Public Instruction. In 1893, various sects-Nusairiyeh, Maronites, 33,281 Arabic Scripllues were issued Greeks, Papists, Druses, Arabs, Jews, and sent into Turkey, Syria, Palestine, Armenians, etc. Egypt, Arabia, Tunis, Algiers, Moroc- co, India, Persia, Muscat, and Bahrein. Palestine, the Promised Land of the Hebrew and the birthplace of the Chris- The first girls' school ever opened in tian faith, is of peculiar interest to the Turkish Empire was established in the Bible student aud Christian worker 1834 in Beirut by lIrs. Eli Smith, an- of every nationality. This land has other being opened in Aabeih by Mrs. been from time Immemorial the field of Dodge. In Syria there are now nearly political and more especially of relig- 10,000 girls (and as many more men and ious strife. Here Mohammedanism, boys) under Protestant instruction, be- Judaism, Romanism, Oriental sects and sides thousand in the Greek and papal Christianity meet in a common belief in schools. Female education has wrought God and in a reverence for the Holy a palpable change in the status and dig- Land, but here they contend zealously nity of woman; the moral and intel- . to uphold and propagate their different lectual elevation which have resulted creeds regarding God's appointed way nre plain even to the casual observer. of salvation. It was not until 1819 that The mother is becoming the primary in- Protestantism entered upon the field. structor of the children at home, Ilnd by precept and example their moral and * See pp. 339 (May), 847 (November), 891, 899 religious guide.

(December). .. The Land and the Book," Wil- In 1839 a boys' boarding-school was liam M. Thomson; H Syrian Home Life," H. opened in Beirut with 15 pupils, and in H. Jessnp; "Bible Work in Bible Lands," James 1863 the Syrian Protestant College was Bird; .. Encyclopedia' of Missions." incorporated by the New York State Legislature. In 1894 it had 46 collegi- t See pp. 738 (October), 837 (November), 887 ate students, 60 medical students, 134 (December). "Iorael my Glory," Wilkinson; "The Jews," Kellogg.

~ See pp. 281 (April), 526 (July), 586 (Augnst), 005 (December). in the preparatory department; total, missionary. The Oospel is now being 240. In 1848 the first Syrian Evangeli- proclaimed by tl,,:m and to them in cal Church was organized in Beirilt every nook and corner of the globe.

with 18 members. The Hebrew-Ohristianenumerates the There are now 21 medical missionary following principles for carrying on stations, which treat annually about mission work among the Jews: 3000 in-door and 140,000 ont·door pa- 1. Jewish missions should recognize tients. The principal American agency that Jews need a Savior (to sulfer) as at work is the Presbyterian Board well as a Messiah (to reign).

(North), besides which there are 21 2. They should have for their object other American, English, Scotch, and the Ohri8tianizing of the Jew-i.e., Irish denominational and independent bringing them individuaUll to trust in missions carrying on educational and Christ as their Savior.

medical work among all classes. Jeru- 3. They should understand the dif- salem is becoming one of the headquar- ference between Jud'lism and Chris- ters for work among the Jews, of whom tianity. The latter must supplant, not there are now about 50,000 in Pal- simply supplement, the former.

estine (over 2500 in Jerusalem.) Work 4. They should teach and preach the among the lepers is carried on by the fullest revelation of the truth. The Moravians. Divine Fatherhood of God should be Nineteenth· century civilization is emphasizl'd as revealed in the New 'res- rudely changing Lhe character and cus- tament in contrast to the partial revela- toms of the country. The sacred hills tions of God in the Old Testament.

are beginning to resound with the puff 5. They should be based upon an in- and shriek of the modern locomotive, telligent conception of the whole Jew- and the Dead Sea is to be navigated by ish question, including the salvation of freight and passenger boats. the nation, the re-establishment in the land and reign of Messiah as King.

THE JEWS. 6. They should be conducted in view of the mission of Israel-as heralds of The number of Hebrews on the face the Gospel to all the nations of the of the globe is estimated at from 7,000,- world.

000 to 8,000,000 (about twice as many as were in Palestine in David's reign). Gospel Work in La.bra.dor. There are about 6,800,000 iu Europe (3,600,000 in Russia and 1,860,000 in Labrador is politically connected with Austria); the remainder are scattered Newfoundland, and had, in 1891, a over the face of the earth, but are dis- popUlation of 4106 permanent residents, tinguishable everywhere not only by all reported as belonging to some de· their national characteristics, but in re- nomination. The Moravian settlement taining their national name as a sur- among the Esquimaux had then a popu- name instead of as a descriptive adjective lation of 1387. "Besides the mission to -e.g., American·Jews, German·Jews, Deep Sea Fishermen," writes Rev. T. B.

etc., whereas other nationalities take the Darby, of Newfoundland, "the Method- name of their adopted country-e.g., ist Church has two missionaries (in sum- German·American, elc. .mer three); the Church of England one There are over 50 societies in opera- clergyman and a teacher; the Halifax tion for the evangelization of this Book and Tract Society a colporteur at " chosen race ;" they operate in some times; and the Salvation Army a yacht 130 stations, employ over 300 workers, which visits the whole coast during the and have gathered about 150,000 con- summer season, when the large tioat- verts. A Christian Israelite almost in- ing popUlation of fishermen calls for an variably makes a zealous and efficient increase in the number of workers."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospeotus for 1896. subjectil connected with the Inspired Word, Prayer, the Holy Spirit, Spir- The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE itual Life, the Lord's Coming, and Mis- WORI,D will follow the scriptural motto, sions. His address will be, care of Passforgetting what is behind, and reaching more & Alabaster, 4 Paternoster Buildforth and pressing forward to what is ings, London, E. C. He hopes to furbefore-a more advanced goal. nish letters upon matters of great inter- est, and to secure important papers from We beg to remind our readers that the most competent sources. the editor and his colleagues in editorship regal'd this as no me~ money,mak- The labor of which this RETIEW is ing enterprise. Missionary magazines the product is for the whole Church; may be a lucrative investment in the and if onr readers would remember how millennium, but at the present time much each onc can do to bring the REthey are with difficulty enabled barely VIEW to the notice of others, both ento pay expenses, if, indeed; they do not larging the circle of reader. and the become bankrupt. This is to the edi- number of subscribers, the same amount tor's conception simply a means of of toil done for our present circle of hastening the work of a world's evangel- readers might reach tenfold that number ization, and no labor or expense is Ilpared within a short time. One hnmble man to make this REVIEW indispensable to in Scotland secured sixteen additional those who would keep an eye on the friends for the REVIEW, without even whole world-wide field. our knowledge at the time, by simply lending them his copy after reading. If Besides an editorial corps represent- our brethren who read these pages ing fi ve leading denominations of Chris- would remember that our work is untians, and a body of editorial corre- selfishly done for the Lord's sake, what spondents representing all the great help might be rendered us in enlarging nations and countries of the world, we our constituency and extending our inhave a body of contribntors furnishing fluence! These pages might have one special and solicited papers, which for hundred thousand readers before the ability and variety cannot be excelled. close of another year, and new lives To all these attractions we add the cost- might feel the quickening of a new conly charm of illustrations largely unpub- secration. A little effort in extending lished hitherto. our circulation might in effect be the sending out of new missionaries, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, who is the mUltiplying of gifts; and what i3 one of the leaders of religious thought best of all, of intelligent, importunate in Britain, consents to take the place of praying. Dr. A. J. Gordon on the editorial staff, and will act as our English editor. THE GREAT CONVENTION IN LIVER- POOL. A series of articles will appear in 1896 from the best available writers in all The Student Volunteer Union of parts of the field and on every conceiv- Great Britain and Ireland is making able phase of missions at home or preparation on an immense scale for abroad. Biographical sketches and dis- the colossal international convention cussions of delicate questions of mission called to meet in Liverpool in January: policy will form features of the new 1896. It opens Wednesday, January year. The editor· in-chief expects to sail 1st, and continues five days. Over a for Europe before the new year, to attend the great convention of students at Liverpool, and to conduct with Rev. F. B. Meyer and others a series of fourdays' meetings in great centers upon thousand leading representatives from rum of God's house. For example, colleges and universities of Europe are what shall be said of introducing a vio- expected, and such well-known young lin soloist, just before a sermon is to be men, identified with the students' cru- preached, to discourse airs from" Der sade for missions, as Robert P. Wilder Freischiitz"and" Norma;" and a! organ and Robert E. Speer, are invited to take voluntaries during a church oll'ertory, part. Two great ob.iective results are that remind of operas where the shame- aimed at : First, a union of prayer for less ballet is the crowning attraction I a speedy effusion of the Spirit of God Who would not be shocked to find a in all lands; and, secondly, a union of half-drunk Italian introduced into a ell'ort in the speedy occupation of all church service with his hand-organ unevangelized territory. to play the airs of the beer garden?

In our opinion the former is of tran- A.nd yet the writer has preached the scendent importance, for on united and Gospel in a very prominent church believing prayer all else depends. If where a half-drunken German sat there be one lost art which in apostolic at the organ keyboard playing just days was the vital secret of church life such snatches from melodies in favor and activity and the very spring of mis- at the Theatre Comique, and having sions, it is the art of praying so as to not one 'sacred association I What of command a blessing. We use these a Punch and Judy show at a Sunday- words deliberately and intelligently. school festival, where money was to be God Himself has authorized us to do raised for missions, or a raffie where a more than timidly and feebly a8k for white donkey was the prize at a church blessing–" Ooncerning the WQ1'k of My bazaar I These are no doubt excep- llands command Ue Me" (Isa. 45: 11). tions, but they show a drift and ten· Where God's work is concerned, and dency, all but too manifest in our mod- we are working not only according to ern church life, to subordinate the spir- His command but His methods, we are itual to the secular, the ethical to the authorized to claim blessing. There is !esthetical, the things of the kingdom a boldness which is not only reverent to the spirit of the world. The worst but honoring to God; and the holy bold- result of all this is not the lowering ness of praying saints-who, undertak- of our standard of church life, bad ing for God and underIIis orders, go into as that is. but the crowding out of the all the world and preach the Gospel to Holy Spirit by the consent given to the every creature; and who, concerning the presence of unspiritual elements.

work of His hands, command the bless- One of the great unappreciated warn- ing, and plead like Jeremiah, " Do not ings of the Word of God is the sensi· disgrace the throne of Thy glory"-is a tivenes8 of tl16 Spt'rit of God. He forces boldness born of a Divine jealousy for Himself through no unwilling doors.

God's honor, and faithfulness to His He retains His seat of authority and promise. It is to be feared that the control in the midst of no unwilling as- worldliness of the Church has been a semblies. He is easily grieved, like a flood that has drowned prevailing pray- tender-hearted parent,and quenched like er. All prevailing prayer is the groan- a flame that can burn only when it has ing of the Spirit in us. How can the unrestricted freedom to shine. Where Holy Spirit hold llia seat of control the Spirit is not actively in control, while the idols of the world fill His no prevailing prayer is possible, and courts and vex Him with their presence I where ITe is virtually neglected or re- Some things have so far the sanction jected, prayer may become even a of prevailing custom that they have mockery and an abomination.

become entrenched behind impregnable How any intelligent disciple can look redoubts, and yet they are essentially at the present conditions of missions indefensible as violations of the deco- and feel satisfied passes oar compr~ hension. We see fifty millions of Protes- fields, for the victims of superstition and tant church-members, standing face to false religion and tyrannical caste and face with twenty times their own num- custom? Who of us with any godly bers who are yet in as profound persistence appeals for Thibet, the vast ignorance of Christ's salvation as if district of the Soudan, the great basin of they lived on another planet; and spar- the Amazon, the immense plains of Cen- ing only one in five thousand of their tral Asia, and other territory wholly un· own number to carry the Gospel to occupied with evangelical missions r them; and giving on an average Who of us pleads with God for a world- twenty cents a year to the cause. wide revival. an effusion of the Holy There is something in all this that seems Ghost in all lands ? Who of us impor- more like apathy and apostasy than like tunes Him to thrust forth laborers into sympathy and activity. Liberality? a harvest field too vast even to be trod- We do not know the meaning of the den OVe1' in one generation by the few la- word. The money spent on self-Indul- borers now in it, and where all sowing or gence is enormously out of proportion reaping must be but partially done and to what is turned into God's treas- in widely scattered portions, until there ury. is a larger body of husbandmen with seed In the recent addresses of Rev, An- and sickle? In the tilling of nature's drew Murray, at the Northfield Confer- fields machine work has so displaced ence, none made a deeper impression hand work that the latter is no longer than that, at the last meeting conducted profitable, and cannot compete with by him, when hlssnbject wasinte'l'ceSSOrll the former. Immense tracts in our prayer (Rom. 8 : 26, 27). He brought out Western prairies are ploughed and har- with masterly courage and pathos the rowed and sown and reaped by steam.

lack of sympathy with the whole body But God has ordained that no machin· of Christ, the narrow range of our ery, however complete, shall ever till prayers and cven of our yearnings. He the world's harvest fields. Individual appealed to us whether thc Church of hands must continue to the end to sow Christ in all its branches and members the seed of the kingdom; aye, believers is not one body; and whether, instead of must to the end themsel ves be sown as standing apart and coldly criticising the seed of the kingdom. It is the seed the errors, follies, faults, heresies and steeped in tears and watered with tears practices of brethren, we should not and watched with prayers that takes monrn, as Daniel did, over the sins of root and bears fruit. We must love the those with whom we are organically world if we would save the world: love connected, and feel ourselves responsi- must be back of prayer and labor if pray- ble in our measure for the evils we have ar is to prevail and labor is to be effec- indirectly fostered and made little effort tive. And when we love men as Christ directly to remove or remedy. Then, loved them, we shall make sacrifices with tenderne~s and pathos the author for them even unto death as He did, of that marvellous book, " With Christ and it wiII be easy to give money, not as in the School of Prayer," besought us a hush price, It hire with which to quiet to give at least ten minutes It day an accusing conscience, or as a com- to prayer for the whole Church of pounding with self-indulgence. but be- God. cause lo'll8 con8trains us: and we shall And what shall we add as tJ the duty give tenfold, a hundredfold, and ac- and privilege of prayer daily for a whole count it nothing, as Jacob did his four- world that Heth in the lap of the wick- teen years of service for the love he bore ed one? Who among us prays, and to Rachel.

prays habitually, for the unconverted We believe, if the Son of God can masses of mankind, for missionaries in feel vicarious shame, He is ashamed of tbeir difficult and seemingly fruitless His Church in this century; and that He whose omniscient eye pierces " F01' Thanksgiving and Prayer.

through all the glitter and tinsel of a Remember daily deceptive enthusiasm and self-gratula- The Inte'rnational Oonference tion sees our mission work to be super- of the S. V. M. U. in Liverpool, ficial, often artificial, utterly inadequate Januaru 1-5, 1896."

to the wants of a world field, and ut- And on the back the sentence, which it terly unworthy of His Church, with her is asked may be "placed in a promiintelligence, numbers, wealth, oppor- nent position, where it may always be tanities, and resources. seen,"

Great hopes centre and cluster about "HAVE FAITH IN GOD." ~ this new year convention at Liverpool.

A thousand young men, the flower of our college and university life, in the This REVIEW is not a ekronicle of warmth of an enthusiasm not yet cooled daily news, even from the mission field.

aud chilled by habits of worldliness, Before we can get these pages electro- with their future before them, not yet typed, news becomes stale. We seek, entangled in the al!airs of this life and therefore, only to note ehanges which weighed down bybusinesscares, are com- are permanent, and pennanently all'ect ing together to consider the demands of the enterprise of missions. China, a dying world and the commands of a Korea, Armenia, and Turkey-in fact, risen Lord, to organize more completely the whole Asiatic world-is yet in a tur- for the occupation of neglected terri- moil, while Madagascar, Cuba, and Cen- tory. Such a convention ought to enlist tral and Southern America are in the sympathy as broad as Christendom, and midst of war, revolution, and general prayer as earnest and prevailing as commotion. The Queen of Korea has God's promises warrant. It will be the been assassinated, and the plot is traced first time in history that an equal num- to disgraced Korean officials who em- ber of Christian young men have met ployed Japanese soshi and corrupted in Europe for such a purpose, the first the Japanese troops. The colonel of time since our Lord ascended that such the palace guard saw Japanese assassins a gathering has been convoked in the enter the queen's apartment with swords leading nation of Europe. All Protes- and afterward burn the body. Pro- tant Christendom will be represented. curator Kamura with a commission has If, first of all, a spirit of grace and sup- come from Japan to investigate the out- plication should be outpoured, and that break. A usurper, Tal Non Kun, is- vast assembly should be melted into sues a proclamation, and whereunto this one, fused into unity in the Spirit, so will grow does not yet appear.

as to pray as one man, as Samuel, Dan· The French have taken Antanana- iel, Job prayed for others, no human rivo, the capital of Madagascar. The mind ean foresee the glorious outcome. F~ch premier, Ribot, who evidently If the very place were not shaken when thinks it easier and better to pacify the they were assembled together, it would Hovas than to rule them, exiles the only be because the period ot such signs queen's consort, hut leaves her on her has passed with their necessity; but throne under a French " protectorate" I signs and wonders of another sort But from first to last this whole war would appear and follow. Nothing has seems to us without adequate justifica· cheered u.s more than to see tokens of tion or provocation, one of the most a praying spirit in those who Bummon flagrant outrages of the century.

this convention. For example, they Meanwhile, Armenian remonstrances have sent out a call for daily thanks- have provoked new riots and murder$, giving and prayer, in the form of a and the irrepressible Turk shows him- beautiful and striking card, in colors, self more than ever the enemy of hu- with this inscription: manity, capable of any cruelty or vio· lence; and the bitter cry of Armenia in Syria, Asia Minor. Cyprus, and is goes up to God. now establishing one in China. She has missions to the Freedmen, to the Ind· Spain is having no easy task in Cuba, ians, to the Jews, and to the Chinese in and we can only wait for future devel- the home land. opments, with prayer to Him with whom right is the only real might. Rev. J. A. McElwain, pastor at Clar· endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, It may not be generally known that Mass., lately home from Britain, rather Anette Island is in the Alaskan terri· startled his people by the announce· tory claimed by England. To this mont that in England there is the Cirisland William Duncan moved his 1fet- cle of the Sacred Cross, having 1200 siglakahtla settlement by agreement with natures (clerical), and 1400 of laymen, the United States, and has been recent· to turn the Anglican Church over to ly much disturbed by British miners Rome; and that, to offset this movement, who have invaded his territory. eleven Gospel wagons are at work sow· ing seed of truth among the people. Another church falls into line in the direct sending forth and support of mis- A. R. Stark writes from Lima, Sepsionaries on the field. The Central Presbyterian Church, New York City. tember 16, 1895: "Like China and other of which Rev. W_ Merle Smith is pastor, bade farewell on Sunday evening. mission fields, we are now passing September 29th, to Rev. Charles Otis Gill and his wife, about to depart for through a crisis in Peru which we be- Peking, North China, as the church's representatives. The exercises were of lieve is no accident, but part of God's rare interest. Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the new Secretary of the Foreign Mis- great plan in the opening and the evansion Board, gave a charge to the congre· gation, and Dr. Gillespie and Dr. Smith gelization of this as well as the adjagave parting words. May the day not be long deferred when a church shall as cent lands, Bolivia and Ecuador. naturally support a missionary of its own on. the foreign field as support a " On August 22d Messrs. Peters and pastor of its own on thl. home field. Jarrett, of the Peruvian Mission, were The power of these living links with expelled from Cuzco by m'deI' of the 8Uthe mission field no words can express. preme g01!ernment here in Lima. This unlawful and outrageous persecution, New Mission. without excuse or justification by' the authorities, fomented by the priests, The Reformed Presbyterian Church was not only contrary to the wishes of is about to open a new mission in the educated people, youth, and puLlic China. Two missionaries. Rev. Elmer press of the city of Cuzco, but contrary McBurney and Rev. A. 1. Robb, each to the constitution, law, and justice. accompanied by his wife, were to sail from San Franci~co aLout the middle •• In a letter from the said Government, of November. Their fieJd will probab- they excuse their action by saying ly be in one of the large unoccupied • that there existed a well-founded fear cities. There are many of these, and that the said gentlemen might be subin the "gross darkness" of degrad· jected to some insult,' which is all the ing superstitions. About them are vast more contemptible when we know that stretches of country densely populated: the press and thinking people and University of Cuzco stood by them and The Covenanter Church has, no dou bt, petitioned the Government on their bebeen divinely guided in securing these half. Protestants, mission premises and missionaries. They have qualifications schools here in Lima and Callao are of mind and heart fitting them for the subjected to insult every week; and if work. that is an excuse for expulsion, then aU the missionaries may be banished from This little church, not more than ten Peru, regardless of sacrifice or injustice. thousand strong, has foreign missions "The British}1inistel',who will doubt- less be supported by the Legation of the United States, is now laying this in- justice before the new Government, which we trust will result in more Ilb- erty for preaching the Gospel in the in- terior; and if not, in defining our stand- ing more clearly.

" Let it be known that the pUblicity of Protestant worship is prohibited here in Peru as well as Ecuador and Bolivia. We are here, but we are merely toler~ small meaDS had not the South African ated. The expulsion of Messrs. Peters natives contributed a considerable sum; and Jarrett has brought on a crisis here. the sum derived from South African People's eyes are now being opened to sources amounts to £9000. So the sothe abuses and degradation of Roman- ciety could keep up in China, South ism, and especially of the priests, as never and East Africa 57 stations, with 76 before. More than one of the news- European missionaries, 5 European helppapers have written strongly against the ers, and 6 lady teachers. In China the influence which the priests exercised in this affai r. society has onlr8 missionaries in the neighborhood 0 Canton; her principal " The time is an opportune one, and field is South Africa and German East calls for special prayer and sympathy. Africa. Here she supports 76 Euro- God has given us indications that His pean workers for church and schoolpillar is moving toward Peru. May it the wives of missionaries not includedbe ours to watch and move with Him, and 131 colored agents. The number inspired by His promise, 'Lo, I am of baptized people in the African conwith you always.' " gregations is 27,119 (in China, 784), of whom 12,774 are full members. Tow- At the la~t meeting of the Council of ard the end of the year 1343 adults were under instruction as catechumens, and the South American Evangelical Mission in the schools 4798 children were in daily attendance. It is very remarkable it was decided to send Dr. Bremner, of that the African natives of these con- gregations contributed to the support of Toronto, to the South at the beginning their churches and schools the sum of £6800-that is, more than five shilof the new year, to be accompanied by lings per head, children included. In the South African republic the society has one or more young men, as the Lord by God's blessing done a very extensive work; 30 of their missionaries are stamay open up the way. tioned here, but the work is much ham- pered by the way the natives are treat- It is the intentiou of the Couucil that ed in this country. They are not per- Dr. Bremner shall establish a home in mitted to be proprietors of the smallest Buenos Ayres or Montevideo for the re- area of land or buy an inch of the ground ception of missionary candidates, where that once belonged to their fathers. Not the language may be learned, and from only that, but they are compelled to which, as they are found ready, they work for the farmers for low wages at will be sent out to different stations in fixed rate. This is to be deplored, as the republics of Uruguay, Paraguay, the natives of this country (Basuto) are Argentine, and Bolivia. very fond of cultivating the land, and many of them would be able to acquire At the same meeting applications from a higher position and raise themselves several most promising men and women more and more if they were allowed to were considered. As the Lord opens the way, it is proposed to send all that possess farms. are suitable to the field. This is a time " The mission which this society has of opportunity for the South; the " fields are white unto the harvest," and established on the north end of Lake many laborers are praying to be sent Nyassa, at the foot of the Livingstone there. Mountains, in the Konde country, has prospered in an unexpected way. Eight Deputation speakers will gladly be missionaries are laboring there, and sent by the S. A. E. ~I. to any church since 1891 four stations have been founddesiring it. Apply to the secretary, ed. It is a cause of praise that during Rev. J. McP. Scott, 4 Simpson Avenue, the establishment of this mission not one Toronto, Canada. of the workers has died, altho the cli- mate on the north end of the Nyassa is Our correspondent, A. Merensky, of by no means favorable. A small steam- er, the Paulus, has been sent out and Berlin, writes : is dbing good service, carrying the mis· sionaries fro!ll shore to shore, enabling " The old Berlin Mission Society has them to preach the Gospel in the viljust published her report for 1894 ; she lages lying there. From all sides it is has to thank God for many blessings be· acknowledged that the missionaries stowed upou her by the grace of God ha ve gained the confidence of the native during this period. The revenue of the population in a very remarkable degree, society from home sources has been the and it is a very hopeful sign that at all sum of £16,664 lOs. ; the expenditure amounted to £17.807 2s. ; so that it exceeds the income. It would be impossible for the society to carryon her very extensive work with such comparatively the stations hearers of the Gospel are peril of greater defection. Statements never wanting, and that a few are come from other quarters that the writearnestly asking, What must I do to be ings of materialists and rationalists in saved 1" European schools have been widely read and studied in Japan, and their The Red Orass in Japa.n, effect has been to beget a semi·rational- Some forty governments in all are ism which is causing divisions among church-members, which greatly hinders bound together by the compact known the advance of Christianity_ Creeds are as the Red Cross, or the International often repudiated, and great doctrines loosely held. All of this proves what Convention of Geneva of 1864. we have always urged, that it is of the foremost consequence that the Church The one word neutral signifies the of Christ should not allow Satan and whole essence of this treaty; it defines his agents to get ahead of Christ's discithe condition of all sick and wounded ples in planting seed of skeptical and soldiers, all surgeons, nurses, and at· rationalistic opinion. Before we had tendants, all hospitals, ambula.nces, and set up our first presses, the devil was other appliances while they display the Red Cross arm, badge, or flag duly au· disseminating his literature. thorized and inscribed by the military power of the army to which they are Mr. J. E. Skinncr calls our attention attached; and fUrthermore, all inhah- to the new Home for Medical Missionitants of a country in the vicinity of ary Volunteers, established in Chicago, where a battle is mging, as well as their in the medical schools of which city a buildings, are sacredly regarded as neu- band of student volunteers was formed tral while they are administering to the wants of the wounded and disabled, or in 1800. From the Detroit Convention being employed for hospital purposes. of 1894 this band received a great im- pulse, spiritually and numerically, and Wounded soldiers falling into the enemy's hands are neutral, and must be attention was turned toward the estabsent to the frontier for delivery to their lishment of a home, and a temporary own army, as soon as possible, provided, of course, that the country to which one waS found at 140 Ashland Boulevard. they belong is an adherent to the Red In April, much better premises at 112 Cross treaty. Loomis Street were secured, with the By applying the foregoing principles advantage of time in which to complete one will readily grasp the reason why Japan is doing such effective and com- the purchase. mendable work as a humanitarian na- This building is a three story and tion. She is carrying out to the letter the spirit and obligations of the Geneva basement brick structure, the basement Red Cross Treaty, to which she gave of which, besides the dining-room, her adhesion in 1886, while her emperor kitchen, and servants' room, contains 1 stands at the head of her civil Red Cross laundry, store-rooms, and a boiler-room; Society. and the house is so built that good light and ventilation are assured_ Some In six great wars the Red Cross has twenty-five student volunteers will here been conspicuous. Written history reo find a home. most of whom are preparcords the beneficent work it has done, ing for medical missionary work. but only unwritten history can relate the prevention of untold misery and No city, perhaps, offers better facilisuffering on every field.-E.:cchaniJe. ties for mastering medicine and surgery. The buildings of the various colleges Dr. J. D. Davis, for years an active are large and commodious, equipped with every modern appliance, and missionary in Japan, frankly admits II grouped about the various hospitals, thus guaranteeing unsurpassed clinical seeming failure in missionary work. advantages. In this extensive group are Rush Medical College, the College He confesses to a distinct doctrinal de- of Physicians and Sur~eons. Chicago Homeopathic College, Women's Medifection among the Japanese churches, cal College, Chicago Post-Graduate and expresses the hope that American missionaries and the Japanese ministers would soon come to a comprehension of the emergency, and meet it wisely and bravely. He admits the emergency which is upon them, and the imminent School, and the Chicago College of and tell of about one seventh as much Dental Surgery. The faculties are gathered for missions is somewhat out made up of men of large ability and of proportion, and that nine tenths of scholarship, who have world·wide repu- a cent a week is not a large average tation as inat.ructors, practitioners, and contribution over which to applaud and authors. Suveral of these colleges, to wave handkerchiefs as banners of trithose preparing for foreign mission umph. But we cannot think the Chriswork, remit or rebate tuition, and their tian Endeavorers are alone in this small diplomas give students good standing proportion. We could not expect thebe in any community. young people to outdo their elders, and yet they have done it. This home for missionary volunteers can scarcely be self·supporting. Those Hatuay, a powerful native chief of for whom it has been established can Hispaniola, urged by the Spaniards to pay barely enough for running ex- embrace Christianity before he was penses. While the colleges are closed, burned, and thus " go to heaven, " asked some three or four months of the year, if the Spaniards were to be there, and the students return home or seek em· when told that they were, said he would ployment. But the home must be kept not go where he wonld meet any of the up in readiness for their return. Money accursed, race which had shown snch is needed for alterations to better adapt crnelty as conquerors to the unhappy the new building to the needs of the people whom they so robbed, tortured, home, and to complete the purdlase of and slew. the property. How terrible is it when so-called Friends are earnestly invited to visit Christian nations so conduct in the pres· this home, and here is an opportunity ence of the heathen as to bring Chrisfor Endeavor societies to meet, and, if tianity into contempt! they choose, select some young missionaries, provide for their education, The African never can be a moderate and send them out as their direct repre- drinker; the appetite once formed, he sentatives. has no control, and, under its influence, is maddened. Joseph Thomson, who PREVENTED FROM DOING RIGHT.- led three expeditions into Eastern Cen- tral Africa, writes: "I traveled and Every lover of temperance will sympa- suffered, inspired by the idea that I was doing good in opening new lands to thize with Lady Henrf Somerset, and commerce and civilization; but all sat- isfaction was blIghted as I felt that wonder at the law which forbids her to what little I had done were better unuse her own discretion in refusing a. done, and Africa would better remain the liquor license on her estates. It appears dark continent, if such must be the end of it all. Underneath the cry for gin I that a certain hotel sought the renewal seem to hear the reproach, 'You see what Christians have made us. You of its liquor license, which she refused. talk of peace and good·will, yet put devils into us.' As things stand in The proprietor appealed, and the Jus- many places, I translate this cry of opening Africa to civilization as really tice in Chancery has sustained the ap- opening it to European vices, old clothes, gin, rum, powder and guns. peal on the ground that she is simply Truly, liquor has been well termed 'the devil in solution.' "-Mi8sionl1ll'1J holding the estate as tenant for life, and Outlook.

that her personal opinions must not affect her fiduciary action. That is, if it is for the pecuniary interest of those who come into the estate after her death to ruin men body and soul by liquor, she has no right to stop it.-Religiou8 I ntelligencer.

A Western missl;>nary paper, The G08pel Mes8age, refers to the late Chris· tian Endeavor Convention in Boston, where the Roll of Honor, 500 feet long, was unfolded, with 5500 societies' names as contributing to the cause of foreign missions $150,000. The editor thinks that $1,000,000 spent to come together

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Del!ember

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign stranger whom we are forcing upon Periodioals, them, but their own, coming to bring BY REV. C. C. STA.RBUCK, ANDOVER, the fulness of the Father to His own.

MASS. "The Greek of the New Testament violates all the rules of classic elegance, INDIA. and departs on almost every page from -" There has been of late an appar- classic usage; not always nor perhaps ent revival of Hinduism. This is mani- chiefly because the writers were nGt fested by certain spasmodic movements. Greek)cholars, but chiefly because their An outcry is raised, an attempt is made ideas were largely new and their lanto retine and spiritualize the grosser ele- guage labored and marked in broken ments of heathenism, and efforts made steps under the burden of new meanin 0' to prevent Hindus from professing an which they strove to put upon i; alien faith. Such movements will Among modern languages German and doubtless multiply. There are indica- English have been raised to dignity and tions that Hinduism is feeling the at- honor as vehicles of human thought altacks made upon it. The struggle will most entirely by the influence upon doubtless wax more fierce, and dOUbt- them of the Bible. less become more intolerant. The ancient philosophies will be studied anew; ., Returning to Tamil and the Dravid- ian languages, it is well known that bethe new thought ot the West will be yond the names of a few devils these have hardly any religious vocabulary. read into them, and feelings of false The influx of Brahmanical and BudpatIiotism will lead men to reject all dhistic ideas is marked by the absorpthat comes from a foreign source. tion into the Southern languages of a These movements must be studied, so new vocabulary. Theold Hindu teachthat they can be wisely and sympatheti- ers experienced the same difficulty that cally met. There is doubtless in many we experience to·day, and they left quarters an intense antipathy to Jesus time to settle it by clinging stolidly to Christ as the Son of God and Savior of their old vocabulary, until a large part men. We need to learn how to 'present of it became current coin in the new Jesus Christ to the people in a way that current into which they had carried it. will command the response of the con- Their labor has certainly made the way science, of t.he reason, and of the will. less difficult for us. It has created a Careful study of the thought of the kind of spiritual alphabet where there people and close contact with Jesus was not one; but they have by no Christ are needed if the ambassadors of means left the task of the Christian Christ are to accomplish their purpose. teachcr easy. Rcligious tcrminology Much knowledge is still necessury for drawn from Sanskrit bears almost inan Intelligent, vigorous, persistent evan- variably a detinite Hindu meaning, and, gelization of the masses of the people." used incautiously, will often give a -Ha1"Ve8t Field. sense entirely subversive of that intend- –'" Sympathetically.' Gladlyappre- ed. The preacher has to choose be- ciating and acknowledging all the truth tween the use of a Sanskrit word at the which the people know alIeady, and risk of conveying a Hindu meaning und showing them that this is the dawn of the use of a common word which still that Divine reason which in Jesus Christ stands in common use a mere symbol is risen as the sun; that He is not a _ for a natural object, reading into it as

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION'S. 9i5

he goes a spiritual meaning by the old this was almost dissolved by theunut- process of metaphor. In any case, he terable miseries of the Thirty Years'

must face the difficulty and overcome it War, during which Germany 10it more as he may by periphrasis, by illustra- than half her popUlation and became tion, by comment. No mere tranRla- the marching ground of swarms of every tion will serve his end. "–Rev. WILL- kind of foreign invaders, the speech was IAM GOUDIL, in Ha1"l!est Field. renewed by a general instinct of rever- sion to Luther's Bibw. It is no wonder -It is perhaps a little too much to say that the Italians regard the German that English owes almost all its dignity Catholics as a species of mitigated Prot- to its translation of the Bible, as Shake- estants, for if by some sudden lurch all speare, Spenser, Bacon, Hooker, and a Germany should revert to the outward great ~hrong of lesser yet noted writers communion of the old Church, Luther's had used it before 1611, and the earlier tongue would still stand between them translations, even that of William Tyn- and any essential appropriation of Latin- dall, can hardly be shown to have very ism.

perceptibly determined the style of -Foreign translators into Eastern these earlier authors. England had tongues cannot, of course, have anyalready a true and copious national thing more than a preliminary work, speech, out of the fulness of which all- but still a profoundly important one. translators, dramatists, divines, philoso- In Malabar (Southwestern India) the phers, and poeta of various kinds-alike Hindu popUlation in the last decade indrew. Yet undoubtedly the version of creased 9 per cent; the Christians, 10 1611, issuing so completely out of the per cent. ; the Mohammedans, 18 per heart of the language, made by scholars cent. The Moslem are a wealthy class who in their work let their scholarship in this burdened and overpeopled land, subside into a simple instinct, while and use their wealth to advance their they thought only how they could bring creed_ their words home to the heart of the people, at once developed and fixed the -The Rev. Howard Campbell, of the language in a remarkable degree. As London Mission, as we perceive from Macaulay says, no one can pretend to the Dansk Missions-Blad, declares that understand the true perfection of Eng- it is an error to suppose that labor lish use who has not the Authorized among the low-castes shuts a man out Version at his tongue's end. Of Lu- from the high-castes. On the contrary, ther's version, it is strictly true that it he anq his associates had found that the created the German language. Pre- more success they had in any place viously it was but a conglomeration of among the low-castes, the more highvarying dialects, the extremes of which, castes they were likely to gain_ Bishop even within the High German range, Thoburn emphatically confirms this seem hardly to have been mutually in- statement.

telligible. Luther laid hold of the -Buddhism, as we know, has long "mandarin dialects," the diplomatic since been driven out of its native India, speech which had grown up between but it is still adjacent to it on the north the various German courts, fixed it, de- in Tibet and on the south in Ceylon.

veloped it, enriched it with treasures Mr_ Sarat Chandra Das, a Hindu schol- from every German dialect gathered in ar, very friendly to Christianity, tho not his vast correspondence, and fused it a professed Christian, is mentioned in into unity and expressiveness in his the Ohurch Miasionary InteUigenCfJl" as a marvelous mind and heart under the great authority on Buddhism. "He power and presence of the Word of God_ regards Northern Buddhism a8 far supe- Indeed, Lllther's version has twice cre- rior to the Southern,. and so much was ated the German language; for when his mind taken up with its wonderful

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

system that it was the greatest pleasure that the Mongolians are the people of to sit and listen while he described the the future; that they are destined to :intricacies of its keystone, transmigra- overrun the world? '

tion, and the fine distinctions of its mar- " 'All nonsense. The Chinese are velous philosophy. But he said, •Bud- very unlikely ever to develop into a dhism has no moral governor.' Buddha warlike people.'

gave his followers a law, but the path " , The social condition of the people of rectitude is one of -self-evolution." -is it good or bad? '

-As was lately remarked in the RE- .. 'It is not very bad. There is a VIEW, and as is implied in the nature of great deal of poverty, but their wants the case, the representations of mis- are few, and I should say the mass of sionaries in a country, when disparag- the people are better off than the masses ing, must be received with some re- of India; the country is wealthier.' " serve, since, aiming as they do to substitute a higher standard. they insensibly Dr. Legge does not think that 400,000,- emphasize the darker features of the 000 is too high an estimate of the popUlaalready existing system. Unhappily. tion of China. He declares that after a however, the Hindus themselves use very long experience of the Chinese, he very strong language sometimes. Thus thinks more of them than ever he did. an orthodox Brahmanic newspaper, the " I have found those who had any posi- Hindu, published in Madras, speaks of tion in society for the most part faiththe Brahman class .as follows: .. Pro- ful to their engagements and true to foundly ignorant asa class, and infinite- their word." He agrees with Sir Harry ly selfish, it is the mainstay of every Parkes, who has been British 11inister unholy, immoral, and cruel custom and in both China and Japan, in regarding superstition in our midst, from the the Japanese officials as children comwretched dancing girl, who insults the pared with the Chinese, an opinion Deity by ber existence, to the pining which Sir Harry declares continued exchild widow, whose every tear and perience to have only confirmed, but every hair of her head shall 8tand up which certainly seems very plainly conagainst everyone of us who tolerate it tradicted by recent events, in which the on the day of judgment. And of such Japanese have shown as mnch diplo- matic as military skill.

a priestly class our women are the igno- .. '-The Lord is King, be the people rant tools and helpless dupes."-Har- never so impatient; He sitteth between _eField. the cherubims, be the earth never so unquiet.' Such is the rendering of CHINA.

-The Free Church Monthly quotes Psalm 99 : 1, in the great Bible of Hen- from the Ohri8tian Oommonwealth opin- ry VIII. 's time, preserved to us in ions expressed to its reporter by the emi- our Prayer-Book Version. The famil- nent Dr. Legge, now Professor of Chi- iar words come to us as we think of Dese in the University of Oxford. For China just now. There are more than instance: a thousand English missionaries, men .. , What effect do you think will the and women, in China at the present un- Chicago Congress have on the future quiet time, many of them probably in religious development of both East and peril of life. No wonder if friends at West? ' home are • impatient' day by day for " , None at all.' tidings of them. Yet, after all,' the '" How, then, did you regard the Par- Lord is King ; , that is a real fact; and IIament of Religions? ' His soldiers, if in the path of duty and .. , A piece of nonsense.' " at the post appointed them, are safe in Then, turning particularly to China: His hand, far safer than on board a … What do you think of the notion British ironclad. But, then, safe from

EXTBACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

what? From whatever is not His will Japanese characteT. We know how for them. Do we wish them to be safe little such newspaper eulogies signify.

from whatever is His will fOT them? So Yet we have no reason to doubt that let our' impatience' give place to peace. this book of Hearn's may be a work of " •Peace, perfect peace, with loved ones far away? considerable value. When, however, in an interview he declares that the In Jesus' keeping we are safe, and they.' "

-Ohurc1. Mi8sionary Gleaner. Japanese morally far outgo the Chris- tians, he makes himself somewhat -When we heaT of ManchuTian mis- ridiculous. Considering that some of sions it appeaTs that we must not think UII have lived in our own country for of Manchuria as at present the country near threescore years and ten, and have of the Manchus. The Revue de8 Mis· spent many years in each of its main sions Contemporaines infol"IDs us that parts, and yet do not dare to pronounce siQce the little horde, in 1643, seized the with any confidence which of these thTone of China, the whole tribe have parts morally excels the other, or whether become government officers. Their for- this generation is morally superior or mer country is now filling up with Chi- inferior to the last, it seems a little nese. This explains why it is so easy strange that a young man, on the for missionaries to go back and forth strength of a few years' residence in a between there and China proper. country utterly strange in character, -Dr. Legge has been inclined to history, traditions, languagc, religion, think that in diplomacy the Japanese moral ideals, can become so well ac- would show themselves mere children quainted with the inmost character of compared with the Chinese. It is true, its people, even after having intermar- the open frankness of the Japanese ried among them, as to be able to pro- character might ordinarily be somewhat nounce them greatly superior morally in the way; but now that they have to ChristIans. . Whatever measure of thrown .the sword with so resounding certainty such a man may imagine him- an energy into the scale, they are not self to possess, the only certaInty that likely to have much occasion to wish he can give to us is that he himself is a for any greater measuTe of craft. malignant hater of Christ.

-As to Japanese humanity in this The Japanese are an amiable and galwar, most accounts seem to agree with lant people, highly cultivated, and of the testimony of the German Jesuit, wonderful courtesy. They have also STORR, who remarks: "We have no an exalted sense of public duty, fully occasion to fear the Japanese, for every- equal to that of Sparta, while wholly where that they come they maintain divested of its unnatural austerities. rigorous discipline and order. Exactly As their moral ideals, however, tho the opposite is true of the Chinese fine, are essentially temporal and retroops. They are rather to be called stricted, it is not strange if a very large robber bands, and the people have much proportion of the nation should be found to suffer where they appear. The Jap· capable of fulfilling them. The ideals anese, on the contrary, pay for all that of Christianity lay hold of infinity and they take, and do not burden the poor . eternity, and therefore ·long ages have people."-Oalwe1" Missionsblatt. passed befoTe even the aurora of their fulfilment has appeared; but when it MISCELLANEOUS. comes at last, with its mighty fulness, the coming of the Son of man, it will -There is a certain man, named sweep the light but exquisite Japanese Lafcadio Hearn, who has written a nation into its mighty current, and, lIke book on Japan which is declared by Undine in the story, she will receive some newspapers to excel anything that what she has never yet had, a truly im- has yet appeared in knowledge of the mortal soul.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-The eminent scholar, Professor of course treats the hope and desire of Rhys Davids, as we know, has been eternal life less as selfishness (which is lecturing in different parts of this coun- hardly a Buddhist idea) than as supreme tryon Buddhism. He disavows the folly. The Gospel, holding the creacharacter of a missionary of Buddhism. ture for the fruit of supreme wisdom Yet to judge by an interview with and goodness, and the rational creature him reported in the Boston T1'(J//UJoript, as destined, in that oneness of love with this is exactly what he is. This inter- the Creator which at once eternally dis· view has been reproduced with a deli· tinguishes and identifies, to be the etercacy of detail which shows clearly that nal expression and organ of the Uncreit proceeds throughout from the great ated Excellence. makes the case of our scholar himself. The faintest allusions personal salvation-that is, of ollr moral show a profound acquaintance with oneness with God-not only our su- Buddhist authorities, as reported by preme privilege, but our supreme duty, other great writers, which confirms that which alone gives to the creation them as authentic. And they show as its essential blessedness and value, both distinctly that Professor Rhys Davids, of which Buddhism denies alike to it as as to all essential points.-is a Buddhist, a whole and in all its parts. As Max and means to commend and propagate MiUler says, Buddhism, though in many Buddhism. He calls himself a Chris- aspects so greatly resembling Christian, it is true, which in the mouth of tianity, is its exactly opposite pole. an Englishman signifies simply that he Therefore Professor Rhys Davids may acknowledges Christianity as the relig- justly be held as an apostle of Budion of his country-something from dhism, and by that very fact far more which he has absorbed many ways of truly a resolute opponent of the Gospel thinking, and against 'Yhich he has no than any preacher of Brahmanism would thought of preaching a crusade. But be. Buddhism is the great spiritual almost at the very beginning he subtly torpedo, deadening the whole religious substitutes Buddhism for Christianity and personal sense, so far as it is capaby assuming. as something which every- ble of being developed and applied in body now allows, that the universe is the fulness of its fundamental assump· so constructed that every inner and tions. outer act is immediately accompanied by the exactly proportioned retribution English Notes. due to it, and that therefore the belief in an ultramundane tribunal is a mere BY JAMES DOUGLAS. superfluity. Herbert Spencer declares the same; and St. George Mivart right- London Missionary Society. – The ly pronounces him culpable of an utter- Founders' Week Convention, held rely unproved and superstitious assump- cently in the City Temple, September tion. Rhys Davids also treats with un· 21st-27th, has been a great success; disguised approbation and sympathy but as we have made this the subject of the fundamental thesis of Buddhism, a special article, which appears in this that individuality is a temporary thing, issue of the REVIEW, we need not enter of little value, a mere bubble thrown into details here. up and forthwith swallowed up by the turbulent forces of universal existence. Madaga8oa7'.-The latest intelligence He speaks with complacency of the from this war·swept island is fairly re- Buddhist contempt of personal salva- assuring. Thus far the Central Provtion as" selfish." Buddhism, denying ince is free from disturbance. " Misthat individual existence has an eternal sion work and the ordinary lives of the worth, or any worth at all, since uni- people were proceeding as usual, and versal existence itself is only an illusion, there was no indication whatever of an anti-foreign feeling." Despite the coun-

ENGLISH NOTES

sel of the British vice consul, all the if it might spread all over that part of .male missionaries, and a fair proportion the country." Also in Ti~m-men an in- of the ladies also, have decided to re- teresting work is springing up. So at main at their posts-a decision in which a place called Peh-ho-kou, from 20 to the representatives of the S. P. G., the 30 are reported as !leeking for baptism.

Friends' Mission, and the Norwegian Amoy.-Rev. J. Sadler cites several Missionary Society concur. cases of good received from their com- South Seaa.-Times of refreshing are mentary on Matthew. A man named reportcd from Apia. A Mr. and Mrs. Lim has thereby been won, and is now Smith, of the Helping Hand Mission, working vigorously for the salvation of of Auckland, were induced, as they souls. .. My younger brother," writes were passing through. to stay and lend one of the native evangelists, " became for a few days a helping hand. "God a Christian last year, .also through the drew near," writes the Rev. W. E. commentary. "

Goward, " and some of our young folks Bechuanaland.-The directors of the who were seekers, and my chief hope, London Missionary Society have accordcame out boldly for God, and others ed a warm welcome to the chiefs Khama, were able to dedicate themselves to Sebele, and Bathoen, and have in the God." Since then the work has en· most emphatic manner espoused the larged, and about twenty have been object of their visit, and have done brought in. Active opposition has been everything possible to them by way of aroused. strengthening their appeal to the impe- Cltina.-Deep regret is felt at the rial protectorate of Great Britain, in trying circumstances which have neces- which they seek, among other things, sitated the early return of Dr. and Mrs. the confirmation of their tribal rights Bennett from Tientsin-namely, illness to the ownership of the land, as also to of Mrs. Bennett from serious aural the administration of justice in accordtrouble. The District Committee has ance with native law, and, further, the put on record" its deep sympathy with control and prohibition of the liquor the dear friends whom it so recently traffic in their territories.

welcomed to its fellowship, and from Centenary Fund.-This fund has now whom, in the cause of God's provi- reached the sum of £76,000.

dence, it is now called to part." Mrs. Baptist Missionwry Society.-Writing from Wathen Station, Congo, the Rev. Bennett is a daughter of the Rev. A. G. G. Cameron says, .. There are some in whose hearts the good seed has found Brown, of the East End Tabernacle, London. .

King-shan.-Dr. Griffith John writes good soil, and their earnest inquiries concerning this place in Central China: and altered lives give us hope that they " Now for a bit of news that will cheer are being taught by the Holy Spirit of your heart. Mr. Hiung, one of our na- Go~." He also reports the baptism of tive assistants at Hankow, has just re- two converts.

turned from a visit to King-shan. He &mbalpur, India.-District meetings tells us that all the converts baptized last were recently held for the first time in year (when Dr. John baptized 41 adults) Sambalpur. The reporting churches remain strong and firm in the faith. were none of them large, but they had There are now more than 190 waiting each some measure of blessing to re- for baptism, of whom 100 are deemed cord. The following deliverance on the quite satisfactory. The Christians have subject of prayer deserves heart inscrip- bought a large house for chapel pur- tion: " As the amount a cow eats regu- poses, and paid for it themselves. lates the quantity of milk it gives, so About 40 villages have become more prayer is the gauge of a man's ability or less Christian, and the work looks as to display the Christian virtues."

GENERAL MISSIONARY mTELLIGENCE

China Inland Mi88ion.-Many letters Mackay in Africa, of the noble army of have been received giving a graphic de- m'artyrs which Rev. R. W. Stewart and scription of the riots in Si-ch'uen, Ihe his associates in China have now joined, deeds of pillage done, and the providen- has not made the sacrifice of human tial escapes through the abounding lives seem too great even in behalf of mercy of God_ These letters show the degraded savages. Rather has it exult- practical value of that peace which is ed the value of the lives that have been deep set in God_ It is beautiful to see laid down at the hands of those whom such patience under trial, and to note they sought to save and the value of hu- how graciously God has been hearing manityeverywhere. The whole human prayer during the long time of suspense race has been ennobled by these sacri- (even verifying the promise, "before fices."-Oong1'egationalist.

they call I will answer"), and enabling – IlluJJtrated Aj1'ica announces that 4 His servants" to take joyj'ully the spoil- missionaries from New Zealand arrived ing of their goods." at Cape Town after a stormy passage, and proceeded at once to Durban, en The extent of this wave of disturb- route to Inhambane. Think of it! New ance is shown in the fact that in the Zealand sending out evangelists for the western province of Si-ch'uen, as the redemption of Africa I result of a series of riots, some 65 missionaries have been drivcn from their -Backed by the statements of Henry stations, many of them being in the most imminent peril of their lives. Not- Norman in his" The Peoples and Poliwithstanding all, there has been much tics of the Far East," by similar opin- of the dew of blessing on the fleece of ions in Mr. Curzon's " Problems of the service_ In little more than the space Far East," and by editorial assents of of two months no fewer than 160 souls these bold affirmations from the London have been baptized throughout the sta- Standard, the PaU Mall, and the St. tions of the C. I. M. ; and these. added James Gazette8, the New York Tribune to the results formerly given, bring up suggests the new doctrine as a legiti- the total to 401 since the beginning of mate and necessary deduction from the the year. .. acknowledged fact" that the Chinese do not want Christian missions, which THE KINGDOM. Is, that our missions are an intrusion, an -J. F. Willing speaks thus in the international impertinence. – FJoangelist.

Western Christian Advocate of a recent -To. go on a mission to China just visitor to our shores: "The earnest now is, in the estimation of some of the Christian thought of New York has secular journals, .. pious foolhardiness." been arrested by the visit of Andrew The Pall Mall Gazette calls upon the }Iurray, of South Africa, as I have not foreign office of Great Britain to give known it to be during the last half dozen faithful warning to all intending misyears. Scientists have found that there sionaries that if they go they must " go is electricity enough in an acre of fog forth at their peril," and asks the furto destroy all the animal life in that ther question, "Why cannot they, if acre; but it is unknown except to their they persist, as would-be suicides be experiments. Andrew Murray is one forcibly detained 1" of the Lord's electricians, revealing to common people the powers that are -One of the most important addresses dormant and unrecognized within and ever given in Minneapolis was that of around them, that they may be used to General Foster, Secretary of State under light the world gloriously toward the President Harrison, before the General coming of the kingdom." Convention of the Episcopal Church.

-The death of such men as Patteson The successor of Blaine and the adviser in the South Seas and Hannington and of Li Hung Chang, the imperial chancellor of the Celestial realm, has made a which are embraced in his field, and special study of missions. He has had preside at the mceting of the Central peculiar facilities to understand state- Conference of India and Malaysia, craft, and as a peacemaker between which meets at Poonah in March.

China and Japan to know whereof he -Of the 247,000 Indians in thiscoun- speaks. For an hour and a half, in sim- try, 30,000 are engaged in farming, stock- . pIe, straightforward speech, he gave the raising, and other civilized pursuits. evidences that Christianity was doing a During the last year the Indians raised mighty work in all the lands of the 11,722,656 bushels of wheat, 1,878,230 Eaat.-North and West. bushels of corn and other grain, and -" There is no use my trying to be a vegetables in like proportion. They Christian," said an old Chinese woman marketed 30,233,000 feet of lumber; to the missionary's wife; "look at my they own 205,844 head of cattle, 1,283,- feet," pointing to her deformed, band- 633 sheep and goats, and the value of aged feet. "Why, what have your feet products of Indian labor sold by them to do with it 1" asked the lady in sur- is estimated at $1,220,517. Of the 24'7,- prise. "Oh," said the other, "if I am 000 Indians, 189,000 are self-supporting, to be a Christian I will have to go into and 35,000 pay taxes, live outside the the world and preach the Gospel, and I reservations, and are counted in the could not travel with these feet." general population. A.t the last election -Hon. Chauncey :M:. Depew says the about 22,000 Indians voted. About whole tonnage of ocean vessels in the 30,000 are church-members.

world last year was about 140,000,000, -A recent issue of the St. Louis Pres- while the tonnage of the railway of the byterian contained a picture which rep- world carried 100 miles was about resented a group of 13 missionaries, 1,400,000,000. There are 400,000 miles now living, who have given from thirty of railroad in the world, of which 180,- to fifty years of life to the work. Their 000 miles are in the United States, or names are: enough to encircle the earth seven and G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey, 183B. one fifth times. Of the 1,400,000,000 J. C, Hepburn, M.D., China, 1840. tonnage carried by the world's railroads Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, China, 1840. last year, the roads of the United States William Ashmore, D_D., China, 1850. carried 800,000,000 tons. :MI'. Depew Mrs. William Ashmore, China, 1850. says the internal commerce of the United Henry Blodgett, D.O., China, 1853. States makes it the most wonderful Mrs. Henry Blodgett, China, 1853. market on the globe. John Scudder, M.D., India, 1855.

UNITED STATES. Mrs, John Scudder, India, 1851i. H. H. Jessup, D,D., Syria, 1855.

-Miss Stella Franklin, a granddaugh- J. F, Clarke, D.D., Bulgaria, 1859. ter of Benjamin Franklin, sailed recent· J, W. Waugh, D,D., India, 1859. ly from New York to Bombay as a mis- Benjamin Labaree, D.D., Persia, 1860.

sionary. This is the second of the -Rev. F. B. Meyer makes this an- granddaughters of Franklin now on the nouncement in the London Ohristian: foreign field. "Permit me to state that Dr. A.. '1'.

-Bishop Thoburn was to sail from Pierson has promised to spend six: New York for India November 6th, and months in this country from January, is due in Bombay December 1st. He and it is proposed that he should visit will at once begin an extended tour of several of the larger towns, spending the conferences, but will return again three or four days in each, and holding for the General Conference in May of conferences on the following subjects: 1896. While in India and Malaysia the First day, the Inspiration and Author- bishop will hold the six conferences ity of the Bible; second day, the Personality and Power of tho Holy Spirit; Whole number of laborers sentfrom this 572 third day, the Culture of the Inner country.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . … .. .. .. .. 242 Life; fourth day, Christian Missions. 500 There would be two meetings daily." Native pa.tors…………………….. 1,734 Native preachers and catechists….. ..•. 613 -A despatch states that Henry M. Native .chooHeachers…. … ………. 8,107 Stanley, M.P. and explorer, has ac- Other native laborers.. .. .. .. …. . . .. …. 3,679 cepted the nppointment of associate editor of Bishop William Taylor's monthly Total of native laborers…………… pUblication, nlustrated .Africa. It was Total of Americans and natives……. during his recent visit to New York, en route to Canada, that Mr. Stanley be- Churches. came associated with Bishop Taylor in the present work. Churches ……………………. . 461 -The latest report of the American Church-members…………………. .. 44,413 Board, the oldest and among the greatest of American missionaries, is full of Added during the year ……… ,. ….. .. 3,266 eloquent and most suggestive figures, as this brief abstract will show : Whole number from the flrst…….. '" • 131,914 EXPENSES. -At a recent all· day's meeting of the Woman's Auxiliary of the Protestant Co.t of mis.ions ………………….. $661,886 Episcopal Church, held in St. Paul, an .. .. agencies (district secretaries, etc.) .13,964 offering of $54,000 was laid upon the .. .. publications…….. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10,947 altar. During last year the society .. .. administration (secretariell, rents, raised $349,215 in the 52 dioceses and etc.)…………………… ". 28,485 13 missionary districts over which it has spread its network, part of this value Tota,l. .. .. .. . … ………. .. …….. $715,2a'J being sent to the mission fields in the Balance, debt August 31, 1894 •..••••… 116,237 form of boxes, and $23,529 being cred- ited to the Junior Auxiliary. Total. ………………………….$831,469 -Bishop Thoburn estimates that in the Methodi!!t Episcopal Church there ought to be at least 1,250,000 givers to missions, and that they are easily able to give in this fashion: RECEIPTS. 500,000 at $0.05 each monthly. •• . •• ••.. $300,000 500,000 at .10 each monthly……….. 600,000 Donations ………………………… $516,003 150,000 at .25 each monthly. . . . . … •. . 450,000 Legacie… .. .. .. .. … .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. . … 150,435 75,000 at .50 each monthly……….. 450,000 Otis Fund….. ……………………. 41,367 15,000 at 1.00 each monthly.. •.. . .. . . • 180,000 General Permanent Fund…………… 9,Oa'J 5,000 at 2.50 each monthly……….. 150,000 Total …………………………… $716,837 2,500 at 5.00 each monthly……….. 150,000 Debt August 31,!1895….••••..•……•• , 114,632 2,500 at 10.00 each monthly. . ..• •. . ••. 300,000 Total. ………………………….. $831,469 1,250,000 $2,580,000 GENERAL SUMMARY. -The Western Watchman is not cheered by the outlook for Catholic M'U8Wn8. 2" education, and for these cogent rea· 103 sons: "The preachers are now doing Missions…………………………. . 1,163 more for education than we. We are Stations ………………………… .. astonished at the slim attendance at our Out·stations ….•….•.•..••…•..•….. 1,461 boarding.schools. Our convents are not Places for stated preaching. .• ••. ••••• • patronized as they once were. Our col- Average congregations…………….. . 72,000 leges aro not tilled with Protestant boys from the States as of yore. The good Lawrers Employed. Sisters are astonished. The Jesuits and the Christian Brothers are puzzled to Ordained missionaries (16 baing physi· account for the reduced classes. While we men were insensing ourselves the cians) ………………………. .. 187 enemy, the preachers, came and built Male physicians not ordained (besides 11 women)……………………….. .. 13 Other male assistants ……………… . 5 Women (11 of them physicians), (wives, 187; unmarried, 180) …………….. . 367 colleges, male and female, all around professed tbeir faith in Christ during us. There are to-day in this State tens the past year. Some of the institutions of thousands of Protestant and non- may now be considered as wbolly Cbris- Catholic young men and women attend- tian. The income for 1894 was £7752, ing colleges built and maintained by the less than that of 1893 by £1074. The Protestant sects, where thirty years ago new work entered upon includes a home not one could find an education outside near Hankow, at Roha, North India, a Catholic boarding-school." and at Tokio; the erection of a small -Rev_ W. C. Pond writes from San hospital at Kalimpong, DarjeeUng; and Francisco: "Two of our best mission- the transference to the society of a Govary helpers, Loo Quong and Chin ernment leper asylum at Calicut. Funds Quong, left us for their native land are in hand for a new home in Rangoon, about two weeks ago. Another, Gin and another for European lepers is being Foo King, is to follow them next week. subscribed for. It brings a little lightening of the burden of expense, as I shall not attempt -The Chronicle of the London Soto fill their places till our empty treas- ciety in a late issue bas a paragraph in ury is replenished, but it brings, appar- reference to a new organization in Great ently, a great loss to our work. It Britain, to be entitled the Industrial Misseems almost impossible to make it suc- sions Aid Society. The scheme has cessful at the points of greatest need been started by Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, the idea being to encour- and greatest promise without the minis- age industrial missions wherever there try of men like these." is promise that they can be conducted on a self-supporting basis. Such insti- EUROPE. tutions always need aid at the outset in securing their plant and in starting the Great Britain.-Three African kings industries. It is believed that no at- have been paying a visit to British soil, tempt should be made to foster institu- all worthy men, and were received tions wherever there is no such promise everywhere with becoming respect. of speedy self-support, but where there They were Khama, the Christian ruler is this promise, it is designed to make of the Bamangwato ; Bathoen, chief of loans at a low rate of interest, and to the Bangwaketse; and Sebele, headman afford aid by.such counsels as experi- of the Bechuana. The last named was ence may suggest.

intimately"associated with Dr. Living- -At the recent meeting of the Wesstone. The saddest feature of their leyan Conference a debt was reportcd visit is found in the fact that what they of £30,000 on the Missionary Society, chiefiy desired was the help of the gov- and it was resolved to make a great ernment to protect thefr people from effort to get it removed. A session was the desolations wrought by the rum accordingly given to .. a financial lovetraffic. feast," with the following results: One -The Mission to Lepers cooperates member of the conference after another with 15 different societies, supports 15 rose, giving evidence of approval of the leper asylums or hospitals of its own, effort by a promise to give. By the end and aIds 11 other similar institutions. of" the session nearly £20,000 had al- In addition to these, 12 places are open ready been promised. This amount in- to the mission for Christian instruction, cluded several donations of £1000; Mr.

and 8 homes for the untainted children Morgan Harvey, the treasurer of the of lepers have been opened. In the so- society, adding a second £1000 on be- ciety's homes there are about 800 in- half of his wife and family. Some of mates, and 700 more in the assisted in- the smaller gifts were announced with stitutions. One hundred and fifty have touching details. -At one of the centenary meetings notably the case with South and Cen- of the London Missionary Society, tral Africa and Surinam (or Dutch Chief Khama, whose people had reo Guiana in South America). In all these ceived the Gospel from the missionaries fields new stations have been planted of this organization, being present, said amid heathen populations.

in his own tungue: "I rejoice very -There died recently in Moscow, much to be present here with you in says the New York Tribune, a man who this house of God. I rejoice much to in the last twenty years gave $5,000,000 see so many young children, and I pray to charity. He was State Councillor God that as we have been joined to- Jermakoft, who came from a poor famgether in the body, so He will help us ily. His first public act which excited to join in the one spirit, the spirit to general attention was the purchase of help people. The work in which we the freedom of aU the serfs living in his stand is a work of goodness, a work native village. 'l'his cost him $120,000. which excels all other works in real He came to the rescue of the poor peogoodness. The work that we find on ple time and time again when the harthe earth is a work that tries men, and vests failed. His funeral was one of again it is a work that passes away; but the largest ever seen in the old burial the work of God has no ending. And place of the Russian czars, thousands of I have been trying to get my own peo- the poor of the capital following the ple to go forward in the ways of right- philanthropist's body to the grave. eousness as you are doing. I have not long words to say to you, because I am -According to Russian prison statisnot a man practised in speech, I know tics in 1890, the number of prisoners in how to do things better than to say government jails was 764,373, and for them. But I give you joy with my the suhsequent years 817,945, 855,356, words, the joy that I see in your faces. " and 842,729. The unfortunates in mili- The Continent.-An article has re- tary prisons, the peasants in the village centlyappeared from the pen of Rev. houses of correction, and the prisoners G. E. Hiller in answer to the question, in the 'franscaspian district would make Why are there :Methodist missions in up a total of a million in the Czar's do- Scandinavia and in Germany? The minion who are under loci>: and key. writer finds a legitimate reason for These figures do not includl) the people them, because (1) the origin of these transported to Siberia, w~lO in the years missions was providential; (2) Method- named numbered 18,363,20,106,20,727, ism has the right of way in Europe, as 17,160-a total of 76,356. Nor do they well as in other parts of the world ; (3) include 5328 convicts SC!!t within the they are necessary; (4) they have same period from Odessa to the penal aroused the Lutheran churches from stations of the inhospitable island of their lethargy; and (5) they are justified Saghalien.

by the religious indifferentism and spir- ASIA. ituallethargy of many Lutheran clergy- men. Islam.-The Porte has finally accept- -'rhe Moravian Church also reports ed the inevitable, and under compulsion a deficiency in the missionary treasury, from four ot the great European pow- one amounting to £5745 ($28,725). The ers has consented to radical reforms in causes are, on the one hand, a falling Armenia, relating to taxes, judicial pro- off of income, mainly under the head of cedure, etc. Christians are to have :egacies, and, on the other hand, an in- some real protection from Moslem hatred crease in the expenditure of several and violence. Let us rejoice at the fields. This is largely due to healthy steady waning of the crescent and the growth and necessary extension, .and steady waxing of the cross. -In a recent Nineteenth Century the without either the imperial permit or Hon. Mr. Justice Ameer Ali appears for the stamp !"

the defence of the Turks in " Islam -The Presbyterian Mission in Persia, and the Critics." These sentences give including the Eastern and Western secthe fia vor of the article: .. No country in tions, reports the following statistics for the world has had to contend with such the past year: Stations, 6; out-stations. insuperable difficulties as Turkey. For 91; ordained missionaries, 16; medical the last century and a half every two missionaries-men, 4, women, 4; lay decades or so she has been engaged in missionaries, 1; lady missionaries, inexhausting wars, not of her own mak- cluding wives, 38; total, 63; ordaineu ing, but forced upon her by the crusad- nati ves, 45; licentiates and teachers, ing zeal or the ambition of others. And 244; total of native laborers, 289; yet, in spite of all difficulties, partly churches, 38; communicants, 2838; originating from within and partly added during the year, 173: students from without, all candid observers ad- for the ministry, 11 ; total of pupils ill mit that the country has made consid- all schools, 3470 ; hospitals and dispenerable progress in every direction. Nor saries, 4; patients treated, 20,785; naare wise and patriotic statesmen want- tive contributions, $23,500. ing. Men like Said, Turk.han, Zia, and Tewfik would do honor to any coun· India.-Among the proofs of this try." country's progress in adopting methods -Rev. H. H. Jessup has returned to of Western civilization, it may be noted Syria, and gives evidence that the SuI· that in the year 1894 the money spent tan's change of heart is not entire. on education was 96 lakhs of rupees Read this: "Ten days ago orders came more than in 1888, and that during the from Constantinople to the Beirut cus- six years the number of pupils in schools tom house to allow no books to be increased more than 60,000. The numshipped, even though they have the ber of letters, etc., which passed imperial permit, unless each separate through the post-office in 1888 was 274,- volume is stamped by the Director of 000,000, and in 1894 was 370,000,000. Education. As we have 12,000 volumes The number of telegraphic messages ready for shipment, our work is virtu- sent nearly doubled within the six ally and practically stopped. The Direc- years; the area under irrigation grew tor of Education has written to the Col- from 7,500,000 to nearly 9,500,000 acres; lector of the Port that these books all and the hands employed in cotton-mills have the imperial permit, but he says increased from 72,000 to 130,000.-Indhis new orders are peremptory, and not ian Witne88.

a book can go without the disfiguring -Rev. John E. Clough writes: "The stamp on it. All of our Arabic Scriptures Madras·Bezwada Railway, for which and other books have the imperial im- project I have worked not a little, both print, the official permit on the title- here and in London, has at last been page. More than this no government sanctioned, and work on it is to com- can req uire. But they insist now on mence September 1st. This railway refusing to recognize their own permit, will be 290 miles long, and is really an and oblige us to have a disfiguring, extension of the East Coast Railway, inky stamp put on every volume and on and the two will be about 1000 miles in as many pages as they choose to put it length, and will make as direct a rail- in. The object plainly is to obstruct way line as possible between Madras Bible distribution. And what makes and Calcutta. This railway will pass the order more outrageous and offensive through Nellore, Kavali, Ongole and is that the Jesuit edition of the Arabic BapatIa, and will pass within three Bible goes through the custom house miles or so of Ramapatam and Kundukur. It will be a great boon to UlJ in 99 out of every 100 Hindus. They are our mission work, and in many ways. bound to it by an inexorable Jaw, so Oh, that it had been completed thirty that the Hindu never practically adyears ago !" vances beyond the question, 'Is this act which I am about to do consonant -Read this from the MiBBion Field: with the caste rules and religious rites ., In consequence of the custom of early of my people l' They think over and marriage universally prevailing among are affected by religious truth about as Hindu youths of the plains, it follows much as they are by modern explorathat most of our Christian boys' class tions to the north pole. Moreover, it companions are married men. I had should be remembered that Hinduism heard about boy·marriages before going has accomplished in the minds and lives to India, but neither this nor any other of its votaries a complete divorce of mostrange custom produces much effect rality and religion. The most ' holy' upon one's mind until one is brought and most highly venerated men, religface to face with its practical working; iously, in India to-day are known everyand so, soon after my arrival, I was where to be highly immoral, the moral teaching a class of ordinary-sized school- lepers of the community." boys in St. Stephen's High School, when, on inquiry why a certain youth -The Pasumalai Institution of the had not put in an appearance on the Madura Mission has at. present 351 stuprevious day, I could hardly believe dents, under the instruction of 3 Amerimy ears when he said, ~ Please, sir, my can missionaries and 20 native teachers. son was taken sick and I had to stay Its several departments embrace a col· and look after him.' 'Your son !' I lege, high and middle schools, normal said; 'my dear boy, what do you school, practising school, and theologimean?' • Oh, yes, sir I ' was the re- cal seminary. Its jubilee celebration ply, , you know we marry very early in was on September 19th. The instituthis country.' I said, when I had re- tion is one of the most valuable within covered my breath, • Will all those who the whole field of the American Board. are married men in this class kindly During the half century $30,000 have hold up their hands?' And another been expended in buildings and not less shock was in store for me when all but than $100,000 in its support. 3 or 4 out of a class of 35, averaging about fourteen or fifteen years of age, -Well may Rocwell Clancy send signified that they were husbands: the forth his lament over the case of the minority consisting of 2 Christians and Methodist North India Mission, whose 1 or 2 Mohammedans." prosperity, strange to say, actually threatens its ruin. He writes: " Mis- -Dr. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, has sionaries who have been sent to this this to suggest concerning Hinduism: country to preach the Gospel and to .. So far as Hindus are concerned, the lead India to Christ are succeeding in Vedic teachings and the philosophic thiir mission. Every year about 10,000 systems of Brahmanism-of which so converts are added to the Church; and much is said on American platforms- yet, year after year, the missionary sohnve very little, practically nothing, to ciety is forced to keep us at the same do with their daily lives. They have old figures. Our success is proving to the completest legal code and ceremo- be our greatest embarrassment. The nial system of any people on earth. It classes from which our converts are enters every detail of their life. At the taken are for the most part the most root and permeating every fibre of this ignorant and degraded in India. Alis the caste system, to which every Hin- most the only religion they have known du is an abject slave. Thisexternalism is demon worship. When they come to is the alpha and omega of religion to us they are so ignorant that only about 3 persons out of 100 can read and write. lains to Formosa, the authorities at They are like little children, and need Tokyo replied that they were glad to the most patient, loving teaching, or have as many Christian preachers sent matiy of them would relapse into idola- as possible. The 5 who were sent to try. They are sorely oppressed by their the army in China did such admirable relatives and caste people, so that if left service that the more of such work the alone without a Christian teacher among better. Work among sick soldiers in them, they would soon become dis- the hospitals grows in interest. ,So couraged and yield to the persuasions of much is this the case that Miss Talcott their friends to renounce Christianity." of our own mission and her coworkers -Aligarh Anglo·Oriental College is have returned to Hiroshima, braving rapidly becoming the most important cholera and intense heat in order to centre of Mohammedanism in this coun· continue this telling service." try. It is attracting hundreds of Mohammedan youth of the best families; -The Chinese have been accused of and while it seeks to establish them' in not being patriotic. But those who the faith of Islam, it also aims to give make such accusations do not know the them a liberal education abreast of that Chinese. What is it that makes 80 given in any other institution of learn· many of them want to be brought back ing. The school wlIl exert a great in- home to be burled? What makes them fluence upon Mohammedan society. refuse to be absorbed by the countries The young men who have had from to which they go? What makes them four to six years in the college board- refuse to adopt anything that is foring-house and class-rooms will not go eign? It is the same feeling that back to their homes unchanged in char- prompted the Jew to hold to the law acter or ideas of life. The college has and the prophets. Only those who take an annual income of 24,000 rupees from a superficial view of the Chinese, their landed property assigned to it by the philosophy, Jiterature, and history, can Nizam of Hyderabad. Other Moham- attribute it to ignorance, and it is conmedan noblemen will doubtless emulate ceit only if too much patriotism is con- ceit.-T. HEADLAND, in the Independent.

the Nizam's zeal. The college not only -One of our missionaries in a great has money and a good prospect of more, city of China (it may be as well not to but it has students also. There were .mention names) reports that the leading last year 205 students in the college de- officials of the city sent him a request to partment and 360 in the school depart- meet them at a place which they named ment.-Indian Witness. for a quiet conference. Accompanied Cbina.-The Chinese word for medi- by another missionary, the two were recine is " yoh," and the Chinese form of ceived with the honors paid to the govthe word John is "Yohan." In one ernor of a province. Passing through part of China, says the Baptist MUiaion- a double line of$oldiers, a military salute ary Magazine, there has been a great de- was fired, and ceremonies were carried mand for the Gospel of John, as the out according to the" Book of Rites." people thought it was a treatise on After a collation had been partaken of, medicine. It is to be hoped they found the theme of conversation was largely in it healing for their souls if not for China and her relation to the Western world. These officers commented with their bodies. severity upon the evils of the govern- -Rev. J. H. Pettee is persuaded that ment of China, but evidently felt help- in the Flowery Kingdom " Christianity less and hopeless as to means of reform.

as a whole is gainini steadily in intlu- The object of this conference seemed to ence. To cite one proof, when permis- be solely to gain information and to es- ,sion was asked recently to send chap· tablish friendly relations. The incident ia certainly a striking one, and serves to the truth and superiority of the l'elig- show the impression which some at least ion of Christ by intelleetual discourses of our missionaries are making on Chi· and" apologies" aimed at the heads of nese otHcials.-Missiona1'1l Herald. some of the most rapid and acute think- ers and logicians in the world. -Rev. Gilbert Reid continues his efforts to gain access to the highest dig- AFRICA. nitaries in the empire, to make their acquaintance and win their confidence, This continent, the second of all for respect, and friendship, and that so he size, is said to contain the largest forest may help them to see some things from on the globe, having one whose length the Occidental point of view. So would is at least 3200 miles, and whose width he carry blessing to the teeming mill- is unknown, because no traveler has ions. His success is beyond his expec- ever pushed his way from side to side. tations. Besides, the latest evidence goes to show that Victoria Nyanza, if not equal in Japan.-MissG. Nott, of Kumamoto, area to Lake Superior, is not far infe- Japan, an English missionary, says: rior.

.. I was talking one day to a woman of -Joseph Thomson, the African exvery good family, anotlicer's wife here, plorer, who recently died at thirty.six and was telling her that before the one years of age, was the only man who true God we are all sinners. She list- penetrated into the interior from all ened politely, and then, covering her four sides. From Morocco on the north face with her hands, she burst into a he explored Mount Atlas; from the west peal of quiet laughter. 'I do beg your he went up the Niger; from the Cape pardon,' she said, ' but I a sinner! the he reached the great lakes and the spot idea is too ridiculous.' You see it is where Livingstone died; and from the firmly believed in many cases among east he traveled through the Masali men and women, too, that other nations country to the lakes. In all his expedimay need a Savior, but not Japan; tions he never found it necessary to use Japan is the country of the gods, the a revolver or a rifle against a human Japanese the children of the gods, and, being. therefore, they cannot sin."

-The Salvation Army is to make a -The London Freeman (Baptist) says determined assault upon Japan. The that King Leopold, of Belgium, chief (Jonqueror gives this answer to the ques- of the Congo Free State, is very kindly tion, "What are they going to do in disposed toward the Baptist missiona· Japan ," They are going to plant the ries on the Congo. Recently he exflag of blood and fire in the name of pressed in a letter his high appreciation God and the Army, and raise up a na- of the services rendered to the state by tive force of Salvation warriors to con- a grammar of the language which Mr. quer the Empire for Christ. They are Bentley, a missionary, had prepared. going, a band of 15 of them, to make He also knighted another missionary, their attack on what are known in Mr. Grenfell.

Army parltmce as "native lines"-that -Mr. Snyder writes thus jubilantly is, they will dress, eat, and live as the from Luebo, on the Upper Congo: Japanese do, and they expect that the " This mission has been in operation people will, when they come to know some five years, and now comes the an- them, receive them gladly_ They will swer to the unnumbered prayers that not go there as superior beings, con- have ceaselessly ascended to our Father demning all the Buddhists and spirit- since that time, five years ago, when worshippers and free·thinkers as fools Mr. Lapsley and Brother Sheppard left tm or knaT6S, llor will they try to prove America now. Frayer will prevail. On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 12 will ask, how do they collect damages, more were baptized and became mem- debts, etc. Well, the African excels in bers of this church, and on the follow- dunning. The African may quickly tire ing Sabbath, 14, and on April 7th. 2 of almost anything else, but of making more, and on April 14t.h, 1 more. This requests, never. The debtor is met in makes in all 35. What a day of rejoic- the market-place, and publicly remind- ing, when we had our first communion ed of that little debt. He is hailed in with them! Hematuria and death were the path with, "When arc you going nowhere in the presence of this Life! ! to settle?" And at his house he re- Weare all well at this date, and are ceives all sorts of untimely and unwel- hopeful of more converts soon. These come calls from the aggrieved party, were mostly from among our station and life becomes a burden until he pays.

people; out of the 35 only 3 were Then there is a little trick the Congo Bakete, the rest being Baluba." man has, of tying up (the Congo meth- od of imprisoning) the wife or wives of -" There is much illness among the the debtor until the pay is forthcom- natives themselves [of the Congo basin]. ing.-A Mi8sionary.

One physician estimates that 90 per cent have hereditary diseases. Forty- -The railway race has begun even in five church-members have died this Nyassaland. There is now there an en· year, and 46 have been received into gineer surveying for a line from Chiro- the Church. At one of the out·stations mo to Blantyre under the egis of the 25 died in three years. I remember of Lakes Corporation. Hopes are also having seen but one gray-haired person. held out of the speedy completion of They expose themselves unnecessarily, the transcontinental telegraph between and have no idea of sanitary laws. Blantyre and Fort Salisbury. It is said They have poor houses, lie on the that a few weeks will see a direct com- ground, and take no care of themselves munication open with the lIashonaland when ill." office, and so on to England 'Dia the Cape. Meantime, the reduction of the -Avarice is perhaps the most strik- cable rate between England and Cape- ing characteristic of this people. 'fhe town to 38. per word will effect a con- love of wealth is the root of a vast siderable reduction in the cost of through amount of evil in Africa as well as in telegrams from BIantyre.-Life and America. They look upon all things Work.

as property. The state flogged a native so severely that he died. His people -A letter from the Bishop of Ma- were very indignant, and threatened to shonaland gives a graphic account of a join other natives who were then up in page in the life of a modern missionary arms in rebellion against the state on bishop. He says: " I write from Bulu- account of its tyranny. But when the wayo, which I duly reached on Mon- state gave them some cloth, it was all day after a coach journey of 550 miles right. A man was supposed to have from Pretoria across the Limpopo and been killed in an attack upon a state sta- its crocodiles, and on through dusty tion. His friends did not find his body, tracks made through the bush by pio- but according to their custom, buried neers. It was, even to me, a very rough considerable cloth. In time, the man journey, with scarcely any sleep and supposed to be dead appeared. When little food. On Sunday afternoon, after the fact was known, instead of rejoic. many hours' travelling in choking dust ing, a friend (1) said, "What about all and heat, we rested for an hour at a that cloth which we buried 1 Who will wayside shanty of poles and mud.

pay for that? The white ants have Prospectors were lounging about, and eaten it by this time." Perhaps you one man had put on a clean shirt. Every one was hearty and the bishop guages the Scriptures of the Old and was warmly welcomed. Damper was New Testaments into the Niuean lan- ready. and there was turned butter and guage of Central Polynesia. and the bUtung (buck or beef meat dried in the Motu language of the Papuan people, sun). I expect I was the only bishop more than justifies the act of the Scotch in the world on Vtat particular Sunday university.

sitting astride a plank, cutting slices of biltung with my pocket-knife, and -It is a strange fact that the very washing them down with digger tea throne which the French are seeking to out of a billy, a sort of tinpot or mug wrest from the Queen of Madagascar which prospectors carry about. was presented to her by Emperor Na- -The Uganda railway soon to be poleon III. It will probably constitute commenced will extend from Mombasa, one of the trophies of the war now on the Indian Ocean, to the Victoria waged in Madagascar_-The Indepen- Nyanza, a distance of 650 miles. The (Unt.

estimated cost is $8.775.000. The cost -The French have finally, tho with of running one train up and down per great loBS of life. climbed from the week is put at $200.000 a year. The coast to the central highlands; the capi- railroad will, however, greatly reduce tal, Antananarivo, has fallen, the queen the expense of government transport, has yielded and made peace. and Gallic which now costs $900 a ton from the influence Is supreme in Madagascar. coast. For some two and a half centuries -Henry M. Stanley. M.P.• said re- France has claimed this great island, cently in an interview of the religious several times over has sought to gain growth in the region of Lake Victoria possession. and now rejoices in having Nyanza: .. When I was at the lake 18 the prize within her grasp. Of course years ago there was not a missionary the only right in the matter is might. there. Now there are 40,000 Christian Very likely a better government than natives and 200 churches. The natives the natives ever had will be set uP. good are enthusiastic converts. They would order will prevail, roads will be built. spend their last penny to acquire a and all that; but the gravest fears may Bible. They are not like the blacks of well be entertained that a course of the West Coast; in fact, there are no vexatious and disastrous meddling with real Ethiopians among them. They Protestant missions will be commenced. vary in color from light yellow to dark If only these are let alone, and the copper. and are much more intelligent Jesuits are kept within decent bounds, than the blacks." all may yet be well.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. CHINESE AND JAPANESE IN THE -The many friends of the Rev. W. G_ UNITED STATES. Lawes, of New Guinea. in Australia and New Zealand, will be gratified to There are about 100,000 Chinese resilearn that the University of Glasgow dents in the United States. and more has conferred upon him the degree of than 90,000 attend no Christian service. Doctor of Divinity. He has devoted nearly thirty-five years of untiring work The Japanese in America number to Christian· literature and Christian about 2100. Missions are carried on education in Polynesia and New Guinea. among both of these claBSes by the Presand the quality of the work he has done byterians, Methodists, and others with in training pastors and evangelists, and 'considerable success. The Young Men's in translating from the Qri~n~l ~lAa. Christian Association has been the means of a good work among them on the Pacific slope.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1894

CAREY, AS PROFESSOR IN FORT WILLIAM COLLEGE

ATTENDED BY HIS PUNDIT.

(From the original painting in Regent's Park Bapt. College, London. A rare picture and best likeness extant.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.11.-0ld8erie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. H.-New 8erie8.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

SERAMPORE was the last of Carey's earthly homes, and is still fragrant with his footsteps and memory. There he and his co-workers constituted a Christian community very nearly resembling that of which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, and more recently illustrated in the Unitas Fratrum of the Moravians at Herrnhut.

In Ward's journal, January 18th, 1800, we read: "This week we have adopted a set of rules for the government of the family. All preach and pray in turn j one superintends the affairs of the family for a month and then another. Saturday evening is devoted to adjusting differences and pledging ourselves to love one another. One of our reso- lutions is that no one of us do engage in private trade, but that all be done for the benefit of the mission." .

About seven months later a further and fuller entry reveals not only the happy working of this brotherhood, but a few more details of method.

Six o'clock was the rising hour j eight, the hour for family worship and breakfast. They were then printing three half-sheets of 2000 each a week. At twelve noon they met for luncheon, and dined at three. After dinner there was a brief conference, when each contributed some thought on a text or a question of spiritual life. At seven tea was served. There was Bengali preaching once or twice a week, an experience meeting on Thursday evening, and on the first Monday of each month there was a meeting two hours before breakfast to pray for the salvation of Bengal heathen. At night prayer was united for the universal spread of the Gospel. Unanimity and brotherly love prevailed. We give these minute features because every little circumstance pertaining to this Serampore brotherhood is significant.

Five years later that famous" agreement" was formed which was to be read publicly at every station at their three annual meetings-namely, on the first Lord's Days in January, May, and October. That document, already published in full on pages 748-750 of the October issue of 1892 is worthy

THE HOMES OF CA.REY

of study. We question whether outside of the Acts of the Apostles any document can be found· that sounds more like an inspired covenant. It might have been composed by Paul and Peter, James and John, for their own guidance in the first missions of all Church history. It is marked by seven marvellous features : Faith in God, love for the Gospel, passion for the souls of men, a prayerful spirit, a cheerful self-denial, entire devotion to their work, and a singular spirituality of aim. It might well be printed and circulated for universal use in all mission stations of the world.

The home of Carey at Serampore was early made blest by three great events : The baptism of Krishnu Chundra Pal, the first convert; the publication of the first New Testament in Bengali; and the appointment of Carey to the professorship in Fort William College.

That first convert was, like his new·found Master, a carpenter. Mr. Thomas had set his dislocated arm and found him already burdened with sin; and he had pointed him to the only Saviour. Not only he but his family also declared in favor of the Gospel. A few weeks later an event was recorded whose influence on the whole future of India no words could express. Krishnu and Gokool, another convert, the two being of different castes, broke through the iron barriers, and partook of a meal in common and with Europeans. So important was this act, that, like a " love feast," it was preceded by prayer. Thomas and Carey, after seven years in India, thus beheld the first signs of a coming triumph, and exclaimed, as though in the inspired parallels of a prophetic psalm : " The door of faith is opened to the gentiles I Who shall shut it ?

The chain of caste is broken! Who shall mend it ?"

No sooner did the rumors spread that the institution of caste had thus been invaded, than among the natives excitement and disturbance arose. A crowd of more than two thousand gathered, who cursed the daring violators of ancient customs, and dragged them before a Danish magistrate, who, however, commended instead of condemning them. Krishnu was then indicted as violator of a marriage contract between his daughter and a man to whom she was betrothed, but again the charge was squashed, on the ground that the consent of the girl had never been given to the contract; and so the wrath of man was made to praise God, for two new les- -"Ons were taught the Hindus: First, that caste could be broken with impunity ; and, second, that women, and even girls, had some rights touching marriage which man is bound to respect.

Krishnu's baptism took place on the last Sabbath of the year 1800 together with that of Felix Carey-the first convert and the eldest son of Carey going together to the river. Many Europeans, Hindus, and even Mohammedans were present, as also the governor of the district. Felix was baptized after the English formula, and Krishnu after the Bengali. In

18M.] Tim HOMJlS OF

the afte1'lloon the Lora'!!I Supper was for the first time cerebrated in Bengali. What It Lord'!!I Day that was for India!

The !!light must have been a spectacle to angel8 88 well a8 men, and the Lord had planned the whole occasion in His wisdom as a typical event, forecasting things to come. It was worth waiting seven years to gather in one such ear from this harvest field. It must be remembered that Krishnu's baptism was a formal and solemn renunciation of all idols.

That first convert was the author of the communion hymn, with whose English version we are so familiar : .c 0, thou my soul, forget no more The Friend, who all thy misery bore ; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

The publication of the first Bengali Testament was an event scarcely less momentous. Carey had gone to India impressed with the conviction that no work was more important as a handmaid to the preaching of the Gospel than the translation of that Gospel into the native tongues of India.

We often forget as we speak of missionaries that the printed Bible is the greatest missionary in the world, and that the Bible Society is the greatest of missionary societies. The Bible never dies or grows old or feeble j it is as young after thousands of years as ever j never is prostrated by disease, never acts indiscreetly or proves unequal to the strain of work, never dabbles in politics, or enters into unhappy marital alliances, or commits any other of the thousand mistakes of fallible mortals.

As early &s 1796 Carey had put on record his belief that the translation of the Scripture8 i8 one of the grandest aids to missions, and his opinion is 8ingularly verified in the fact that no missions have ever been permanently useful and successful unles8 the Bible ha8 thus been given to the people. If there be any 8ervice singularly rendered to the Oriental peoples by Carey which makes hi!! work unique, it i8 his remarkable success in bringing the vernacular Bible into contact with one sixth of the world's population. When on February 7th, 1801, the New Testament appeared in the Bengali dialect, a special meeting for thanksgiving was held, and that day stand!! out and apart &8 memorable, &8 when Dr. Hepburn presented the Japane8e with the Scripture8 in their own tongue. This was but the beginning, however, of Carey's work a8 a translator.

Within two month8 of landing he had begun on Genesi8, and soon was doing a chapter a day. A8 he translated he read what he had written, to hundreds of the native8, to find how far it wa8 intelligible and accurate. His greatest difficulty was the incapacity of the language to t3Yp1"6SS spiritual ideas, but the plodder again triumphed. Before the close of 1795 he began hi8 great grammar and dictionary. By the middle of 1796 he had almost completed the Pentateuch and the New Testament. By March, 1797, the New Testament was ready for final revision, and published in

HOMES OF CAREY

1801. In 1309 the Bengali version was completed. This was but the beginning rather than the end, and however much he owed to the help of his colleagues in the mission, it still remains true that the Bengali, Hindostani, and Sanscrit he translated with his own hand. In 1825 he stated that the New Testament would shortly appear in thirty-four languages, and the Old Testament in eight (beside versions in three varieties of the Hindostani New Testament), and of these he had translated several and superintended an !

In 1812 fire ravaged the mission press, destroyed fonts of type, valuable manuscripts, thirty pagM of the Bengal Dictionary, and all the materials gathered for years for the dictionary of all languages derived from the Sansclit. The total loss was $50,000, yet God so interposed that the friends at home in fifty days made up the whole loss so tar as money could repair it.

At the time ~ Carey's death the Scriptures entire or in part had been 't8suedinjorty languages or dialects, and within nine years nearly 100,000 volumes, including 31,000,000 pages, had passed through the mission press. No wonder that in 1875 Dr. Wenger said: "It passes my comprehension how Dr. Carey was able to accomplish one fourth of his translations. " It still remains a mystery how one man could have done such a work, and he an apostate from the awl !

The third conspicuous event referred to is Carey's appointment to a government professorship.

This naturally followed upon his pioneer work as a translator, for the new Bengali Testament pointed to the man who had in so short It time done so great a work as the fit candidate for such an appointment. At first Carey feared that such a chair in the college might collide with his work as a missionary, but that apprehension was removed; and, in fact, it was as a missionary that he was appointed. For thirty years Carey held his chair in Fort William College.

He began teaching Bengali, afterward Sanscrit and Mahratta; and when he rose from teacher to professor of the three languages, and his income was some $4500, he unselfishly reserved for his own use less than a thirtieth part of this sum, turning all the rest into the mission treasury, an example of self-sacrifice that reminds us of John Wesley.

What a hold Mr. Carey had on both his colleagues and pupils may be inferred from his appointment, four years later, as the Moderator in the Annual Disputation, when he was selected also to give the address to the viceroy. In that address he referred to his vocation as a missionary and to his desire for the evangelization of the natives. Lord Wellesleyexpressed himself as greatly pleased with the address, of which he " would not have had one word altered;" and added, as to Carey's expressions of regard, " I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and parliaments!" And yet this was the man who twenty years before had been a cobbler at Hackleton, unknown to the world.

MEMORIAL CHAPEL, HACKLETON, ENGL,Um

CHAPEL, PARK ST., NOTTINGHAM, ENG. (Where Carey, May 31, 1792, preached the sermon on Isaiah LIV: 2, 3, which led to the organization of the Baptist Missionary Society, at Kettering, in October following.)

THE HOllIES OF OARBY

The necessity for brevity, as well as the purpose of these papers on the Homes of Carey, leads to the passing over of the incidents of the Serampore experience, such as the mutiny of 1806 and the complications to which it led. Suffice to say that, in this crisis, when missionary work was threatened with curtailment and suppression, Carey acted with mingled courage and caution. Enemies of missions were active, and a prohibition was actually issued by the governor-general against the services held in Calcutta, and an order for the removal of the mission press; but in answer to prayer God wrought deliverance.

Then, in 1813, came the debate in England over the renewal of the East India Company's charter, in which Mr. Marsh made himself so infamous Bnd Wilberforce and Wellesley made themselves so famous. Mr. Marsh set Carey and his" fellow-apostates of the loom and anvil and awl" in the pillory, as " renegades from the lowest handicrafts" and" tub preachers" I The struggle issued, however, in the restriction of the company's power and the enlargement of the missionaries' freedom.

The whole story of Carey's residence and experience in Serampore is a romance of reality. It bears and invites closest examination, but our space forbids. But it must be noted how CALCUTTA became in a sense another of Carey's homes. The importance of a place of worship and Gospel teaching in that city led to the building of a chapel in Lal Bazaar, wh~ch was opened on New Year's Day, 1809; and as Carey's duties as professor took him regularly to Calcutta, he took a prominent part in the services; and so this marvellous " plodder" filled up all his time with a variety and multiplicity of duties seldom equalled by the most industrious men. To all his other work his passion for souls led him to add itinerating preaching tours.

Near the end of 1807 his wife died. She had been a great source of trial, both by her physical and mental ailments, but her husband showed his tender heart and noble spirit in the patient and considerate manner in which he bore his depressing burdens. For twelve years her condition was distressing, yet he did his work with an insane woman in the next room.

The next year Mr. Carey married his second wife, Miss Rumohr, who proved as great a help as his first wife had been a hindrance. When after thirteen years of married life she also was removed by death, he bore testimony that during all this time their conjugal happiness had been as great as was ever enjoyed by mortals. She was sympathetic, educated, consecrated, and most helpful to him in his work as a translator, habitually comparing the English, German, French, and Italian versions, and persistently working at any difficulty until it was removed. Only eternity can tell how much Carey's ultimate triumphs as translator were owing 1;,<> her help, whose kingdom came not with observation.

We must pass by all that the cobbler of Paulerspury wrought as a general benefactor of mankind. The first great reform that he sought to effect was the abolition of child sacrifices at the Gunga Saugor anniversaries. At this spot, where the Ganges meets the sea, sacrifices were held to be specially meritorious, and so thoroughly hAve these practices been discontinued that a native Hindu lately in this country has had the effron- tery to deny that they ever existed.

The Suttee immolation of widows likewise owes its abolition in great part to Carey. He sought to arouse the British conscience on the sub- ject. It was found that 400 cases took place' within 30 miles' radius of Calcutta j and at last Governor Bentinck decreed the entire cessation of this abomination, and when the Brahmins insisted that their consciences taught them that widows should so burn on their husbands' pyre, his calm response was: "Follow your conscience, but an Englishman's conscience teaches him that everyone of you that abets. such a crime should pay the death penalty." When the proclamation was issued Carey received a requisition to translate it into the vernacular, and the. order reached him on Saturday afternoon. He felt the matter to be so urgent that all other duties were laid aside, and before the Sabbat4 dosed. the proclamation was ready for circulation. The benevolent institution for instruction of Eurasian children, the leper hospital, the first vernacular newspaper-these are some of the blessings directly traceable to William Carey.

His services to science as a botanist and naturalist remind us of David Livingstone, whom in many respects he closely resembled. He acquainted himself with geology, agriculture, horticulture. The Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India owed itll origin to him, as also the Serampore College, which under his presidency took root in the soil of Iudia.

Over forty years William Carey made his home in the land of the Vedas, and this long stay was unbroken by any visit to England. During his last days he received many notable visitors, and none of them had a more vital connection with his life and labors than Alexander Duff, who became in a very important sense his successor. Dr. Culross tells the pathetic story of the recall of Duff, as he was leaving Carey's room on one of the last, if not the last of these visits, and how Carey said: "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Carey. When I am gone say nothing more about Dr. Carey, but about Dr. Carey's Saviour."

And so in June, 1834, sixty years ago, in his seventy-third year, this prince of missionaries to the Hindus, and one of the six greatest missionaries since Paul, left the land of the Ganges for the LAlm OF GLORY, the last, the _best of Oarey'8 home8.

We close these imperfect notes upon the life of this remarkable man by a quotation from Robert Hall, who, fifteen years after Carey's departure for India, succeeded him in the Harvey Lane Chapel at Leicellter.

Robert Hall referred to William Carey all that " extraordinary man, who, from the lowest poverty and obicurity, without assistance, rose by dint of unrelenting industry to the higheit honors of literature, became one of the first of Orientalists, the first of missionaries, and the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among h~ contemporariei than has

CAREY'S HOUSE AT LEICESTER. THE PULPIT IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL

(In the cen!er.) (Memorial 'rable! (0 Caley, Uobert Hall, etc.)

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR

fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation-a man who united with the most profound and varied attainments the fervor of an evangelist, the piety of a saint, and the simplicity of a child."

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR.

BY ALEXANDER McLEAN, LATE CONSUL OF THE UNITED STATES AT GUAYAQUIL.

Ecuador, as its name indicates, is an equatorial country. The observatory in Quito, its capital, is exactly on the line, and has an elevation of over 9500 feet. To most of us, Ecuador is a small tinted spot on the western side of the map of South America, profusely ornamented with feathery markings supposed to represent mountains. There are many mountains there; but the markings on the maps indicate neither their size nor position.

The most westerly point of Ecuador and of South America is Cape San Lorenzo. It is 80.55° west, Greenwich time. This is the meridian that marks the boundary line between Ohio and Pennsylvania. The boundary line between Brazil and Ecuador is 68° west, or on the meridian of Bangor, Maine. The width of Ecuador is, therefore, about equal to the distance between New York and Chicago. Its coast line on the Pacific is about the same length as between New York and Charleston, S. C. The area of Ecuador is about 218,000 square miles. This ~bout equals the New England and Middle States and Ohio.

There are nine States or provinces in Ecuador, each with a governor and a separate legal existence. The form of government is said to have been copied from the United States, but it is a poor copy. The defeated party in a presidential election usually appeals to the sword. When they are successful there is a revolution ; when they are not it is simply a rebellion.

The country is transversed in a generally north-and-south direction by the Andes and the Cordilleras. Between the two main ranges lies a hilly plain called the inter-Andean plateau. East and west of the giant ranges there are other mountains, which gradually give way to plains on the east along the Amazon, and on the west to the Pacific Ocean.

The country has the greatest diversity of climate, ranging from the heat of a tropical swamp to the bleak cold far above the line of vegetation. Every vegetable product may be found by ascending the mountains, from the rank growth on the sea-shore to the stunted pines neal' the ice line. Every shade of humidity may be found as a constant in some part, from the rainless plains on the Peruvian line to the daily showers on the north. The rainy season moves up and down the coast over 16" of latitude. When it is farthest north the southern line of rain is at. Esmeraldas, in the northern part of Ecuador. When the rain belt is farthest south its northern bo~dary is at . Esmeraldas, hence its rains. The trade winds, in passing from the south Atlantic, yield up the last drop of water in crossing the Andes. The icy crown being fed by this moistnre, forIllB glaciers that move down the mountains and feed the streams. Many of the snowy crowns rise from 1000 to 7000 feet above the line of vegetation, and the constant accretion from snow and rain as the winds sweep over these mountains below the dew point maintains an endless supply of water in the streams. These streams become rivers. In Chili and Peru there is no western current such as blows from the Pacific across Colombia and Ecuador. The Andes cut off their clouds and rain from the east winds, and consequently in those countries there is no rain. In Ecuador one end of the country has six months' rain, while the other end has a dry season, and vice versa. A section of the country would show two immense ridges averaging 12,000 feet in elevation, with the inter-Andean plateau averaging about 9000 feet, and two sections sloping to the Pacific on the west and to the Amazon valley on the east. The eastern section is the largest. It is inhabited by Indians still uncivilized, who have their own language and are practically unknown to white men or their commerce. The western section is the smallest and most important. The littoral contains three States, known as the maritime provinces. These are Esmeraldas, Manibi, and Guayas. The States east of them are very mountainous, the towns in them having an elevation from 8000 to nearly 10,000 feet.

Thus we have a country containing mountains that may be measured in miles instead of feet, the largest of rivers, vegetation irrigated by neverfailing rivers and fecundated by a vertical sun, producing results unequalled since the coal period-a country with.. diversity of contour and beauty of landscape second. to none. It is not strange that Baron von Humboldt and other savants ha.ve gone there in search of scientific facts, nor that Church, the painter, went. there to catch the. coloring for his sunset in the tropics.

rr:he inter-Andean plateau is the wheat belt. Its elevation is equal to the 40° that separate us from the equator. Apples, peaches, strawberries, and most of the fruits that are familiar here grow there in abundance. Viewed from the mountains, its tilled fields recall Central New York. It was the home department, the District of Columbia of the Inca Government, the civilization that preceded tho Spanish conquest. It was one of the sections that was visited by priestly vandalism. Its records and build- ings were destroyed. Here and there remains of Indian labor still exist, and in some things it shows that they had advanced {arther than their conquerors have done to this day. They had good roads; and the only road in the country to-day is one built by the Indians, which can be followed from Quito to La Paz, a distance of more than 1500 miles. The Indian cement in which the paving stones were laid has outlasted the stone.

The mountains are massed in central ECUlldor as they are nowhere else. From many of them thirty tall peaks can be seen in a single glance. Only two of them are known outside of the c.ountry-Cotopaxi and Chim.- borazo. Cotopaxi is a volcano. It IS 19,500 feet high. lis snow crown is 4400 feet high, and above that the rocky mouth of the crater lies bare. '1Jhe crater is 1500 feet deep, and the smoke is visible at a great distance. A few years ago, during a period of activity, Captain Murdoch, of the steamer Oasma, passed through a shower of its ashes a hundred miles at sea, and the fine dust fell on my piazza in Guayaquil. Chimborazo is visible from Guayaquil in clear weather, and is always a surprising sight, especially when the sun has dropped below the horizon, and its rays still toueh snowy Chimborazo with a rosy glow. Sangay, a mountain south of Chimborazo, has flowed ever since the Spaniards landed. Its faint boom at intervals of ten minutes can be heard in Guayaquil during the stillness of the night, though it is nearly a hnndred miles away. Pichincha, north of Cotopaxi, with Quito resting on its shoulder, is a triple-headed extinct volcano nearly 15,000 feet high. The average elevation of Quito is about 9500 feet. From its streets eight snow-capped mountains can be seen. The streets are paved, but hilly, and the city is picturesque. Streams run through the city, supplying an abundance of melted ice water from the glacial mountain tops. There are a great many churches, convents, and monasteries. It is said to have more priests in comparison to population than any other city in the world.

From the mountain section numerous rivers reach the coast, each with branches like trees. The towns are all on waterways, and so are the dwellings. In the interior most of the travelling and visiting is done in canoes. Roadways are supGrfluous in the maritime provinces. The principal river is the Guayas, and the principal city is Guayaquil on its banks, sixty miles from the sea. It is as much the front door of the nation as New York is of the United States, though there are numerous small seaports. Where the muddy waters of this big river rush past the city it is a mile wide, seven fathoms deep, with a tidal rise of fourteen feet and a current that runs seven miles an hour. The entrance to the river is a broad gulf dotted with islands and bordered with swamps. Here Nature hides her fevers, as she does her wounds, with new creations of beauty. The sea- ' weary traveller sees bright patches of greensward inlaid in black.green frames of dense mangel trees, fringed with graceful palms and undulant bamboos. Confluent rivers open up new reaches for the vision into the ,bosom of virgin forests, and the houses of rancheros and haciendados give 'glimpses of anew, strange life.

When the eye begins to weary of the leafy panorama, a turn in the 'river reveals the city. If seen first in the evening, the effect is charming. The river front is a broad street, with a league of white buildings which ,appear to be a succession of arches. The street is abundantly illuminated with gas and electric light, and having houses on one side only, and no Ipiers to impede the view from the river,. a visitor is very favorably impressed.

Experience and familiarity destroy much of the favorable impression. The city is o"er a league in length and more than a mile wide. It has a river on tlie front and a broad estuary behind it. The citizens are mainly native creoles. The business and government are carried on by them. They are descendants of Spaniards and natives. They are white, with varying shades. The working population is pure Indian. There are a few colored people and a few Zambos, a mixture of Indian and Ethiopian. There are fewer foreigners in Guayaquil than in any of the other large ~ities of South America. In the whore country there are not a dozen Americans. The creoles are mteIligent, and sharp commercial people. They are a small minority of the total population. In the absence of an actual census only approximate tota1s can be given. It is believed that there are 100,000 white or nearly white natives, three times as many halfbr~eds, and about 800,000 Indians.

The educated white men are merely nommal Roman Catholics. The half-breeds are more ignorant than the whites, and their bigoted zeal is proportionately greater. The Indians are practically without religion, though they conform to'a limited extent to Catholic forms where they live in towns. The tribes living in the eastern end of the country are indescribably uncivilized. A tribe living on the west coast, occupying the Cayapa valley, a territory about the size and shape of the State of Delaware, have never been conquered by the Spaniards, and refuse to recognize any government. They will not allow white people to settle in their territory.

The country is sparsely settled, and the churches are all in the towns. Roman Catholicism is the State religion ; none other is allowed. Heretics visit the country at their own risk. They are only tolerated. So far as I know there has only been one attempt made to establish a mission in the country. In 1878 Bishop Williams, a Methodist missionary who has a theory, paid a visit to Guayaquil. He resolved to send a missionary there. His plan was to send a minister to open a school. The children were to receive primary instruction in English; their parents were to pay for the service, and thus a self-supporting station was to be established. About a year later Rev. Mr. Price arrived in Guayaquil. He was provided with a boxful of primary school books. He could not speak Spanish. The laws of the country did not authorize the importation of heretical books. He had trouble. and delay in getting his books out of the custom house. Before he got them he contracted the fever peculiar to the coast, and narrowly escaped with his life. His errand was not popular. There were no English-speaking children in the city except my own, and I did not need a missionary.

Some years ago an attempt was made to pass a freedom· of-worship bill, but it failed by three votes, although a strong pressure was brought to bear on Congress through the Foreign Department. One of the lawmakers who voted against the bill said" he was in favor of it, but did not think the country was ripe for it. An ignorant' and bigoted people and priesthood would create trouble. If foreigners were allowed to enter they would build churches, and the rabble would destroy them and probably kill some of the worshippers. This would embroil the nation with nations more powerful. We recognize the fact that we would be better off if we had a good many Americans here, because of their energy and enterprise; but we have those that are here, and we must do the best we can with them. "

The educated minority would gladly get rid of the priests; and on one occasion, in Guayaquil, the Jesuits were forced to leave the country. There is no public record of the number of priests, though every priest is on the national pay-roll. Each province has a bishop with an ecclesiastical staff, and there is one archbishop. A tax of 10 per cent is collected on all agricultural produce for the bishops, and an added 7 per cent for rectors. The curates are paid $75 a month. In Guayaquil there are said to be about 200 priests, ranging from the well-to-do to the barefooted mendicants. The mendicants go through the market, and if the hucksters do not see them coming the best fruits and vegetables go into the basket, and the unfortunate venders have to be content with a scant blessing.

Services begin in the churches at three o'clock in the morning. Each church has a chime of bells. Each bell has a separate rope and ringer. The object of each ringer is to make as much noise as possible. They run up and down the scale with a rhythmic clangor. There is not a bell in the city that is not cracked except the clock tower bells on the cathedral and market.

In providing for their wants the priests charge for every servic~. Mass for the dear departed is too dear for the lower classes, and a mass is frequently split up as the lottery prizes are. If a man or woman cannot afford a whole mass he can get half of it, or any lesser percentage, if he can find others willing to subscribe. Then the mass is said for Tom, Dick, and Harry, and-others. The others can fill in the blanks. The churches have no pews. The women go to church accompanied by a servant. The latter carries a priedieu, and the worshipper kneels on it. The men, generally few in number and more interested in the worshippers than in the service, stand during the mass.

The Sundays are holidays. Cockpits are owned by the city; and I have seen priests in uniform-they all wear uniforms-hetting in the ring. The theatres are open on Sunday evening. The hull ring in Guayaquil was open on Sunday afternoons until recently, when the growth of the city made the land more valuable for building purposes. The devout worshippers rose in time to take in early mass, in order to have morning, afternoon, and evening free for pleasure.

The funerals are a large source of priestly revenue, and they form an interesting spectacle. They are always held at night. When the family can afford it, the priest, with assistants and attendants, marches at the head of the procession. When thE: priests have an out-of-doors function, they march in the uniform worn at the altar. A canopy is carried over them, and a guard of soldiers with fixed bayonets march on each side of them. The mourners carry lanterns with candles in them. The extent of the grief is supposed to be shown by the number of mourners. Indians carry the lanterns, and receive fifty cents apiece. The cross-bearer is preceded by a man ringing a bell. Every house must show a burning candle or lamp as the funeral procession passes: The church orchestra marches behind the priest, playing a dirge. The poor people who cannot afford a priest or an orchestra hire handorgans, and sometimes the music is set for dancing. By playing slowly it has a sufficiently doleful sound. One man carries the organ on his back, and another, who walks behind, turns the crank. They never keep step, and frequently the man behind loses his grip on the handle. This adds to the funereal character of the music.

It is useless to speak of the character of the priests. There are some good ones. They have charge of all the schools, and in two of the cities they have hospitals. At Quito there is a school of science conducted by Jesuits, and it is fairly well managed. In Guayaquil there are two large· schools, one called the boys' college, the other for girls. The education imparted is superficial, and more time is spent in learning the saints' calendar and Church history than in acquiring useful knowledge. The white people are given to hospitality, and their manners in public are perfect.

The Indians are stupid and degraded; the stolidity of their ignorance is beyond comprehension~ It is a disgrace to the Spaniards and their descendants that the Indiaus grow worse instead of better; that, with centuries of history behind them, their conquerors have accomplished nothing for the unfortunate aborigines. Not only have the Indians been neglected by the Roman Catholics, but the negroes have been allowed to return to the condition they lived in before they were removed from Africa. After emancipation many years ago negroes flocked to the rivers Santiago, Mimbi, Cachati, and Bogota, and formed villages, aJld to the number of 2000 live as savages. Playa de Oro, one of these negro settlements, showil a nude population, ignorant and bestial, a disgrace to the nation.

In Guayaquil and the larger towns the men wear light clothing made in Parisian styles. The women wear trailing dresses and French shoes, but no hats. The mantilla serves in place of bonnets. The Indians are fully attired with trousers and a hat. A poncho is added in cool weather. The Meztizos-descendants of whites and Indians-are the artisans. There are scarcely any manufacturers. The carpenters, masons, painters, and paper-hangers are all of the mixed race. The absence of wheeled vehicles make public porters a necessity, and they are all Indians. They carry their burdens mainly on their heads. Every white person has a retinue of servants-a Plan to do errands, a cook, a washerwoman, a house servant, and their retainers constitute the retinue. The cook has no stove. There are no chimneys in the country. The kitchen fire is made in a box filled with sand. The cooking utensils are made of earthenware, and the fire is fed with charcoal. Several children, usually the cook's family, are required to fan the fire. Ladies do not go to grocery stores or the market; these errands are attended to by the errand man. He is given a daily allowance, and spends as little of it as possible. That makes a constant feud between him and the cook. The utter lack of cleanliness keeps white people out of the kitchens, and the service is wor.se than can be imagined. Living for white people is expensive, while for the Indians $3 a week suffices for a family.

The houses in the maritime provinces are built with heavy hewn timber frames. The walls are made of macerated bamboo covered with adobe, and papered inside and out. The lower story is smaller than the upper story, the piazzas projecting over the sidewalks to the line of the curbstones. The white people live in the upper stories; the lower stories are used by Indians and negroes, or for stores and storage rooms. The stores are small and well filled, but each store requires one or more storage rooms. There are no glass windows. The store fronts are all doors, and when they are open the entire interior is on exhibition.

'rhe heavy timbers of the buildings are required to support the weight of tile roofs and to steady the houses in earthquakes. In the colder mountain sections the walls are lower on account of more frequent earthquakes, and are built of stone, adobe, brick, or mortar and broken stone. The broken stone and mortar make the best wall for earthquakes. Th~ mortar and stone are moulded in layers in situ, and when they harden the wall may crack in all directions, but the broken stone dovetails the cracked wall together, and it will not fall.

From the isthmus down to the southern end of Chili is 4867 miles. Only the 417 miles occupied by Ecuador is closed to missionary effort. That will be closed so long as heretics are at best only tolerated, not allowed. There are 4450 miles open to the missionaries; but there are no missionaries for the 9pening. Out of a total of more than sixty seaports on that coast, only five have missionaries.

South America extends from 15° north of the equator to 55° south of it, and has every kind of climate and country that we have from the West Indies to Labrador; every degree of intelligence in its population, from bright, keen business men and diplomats, to the hopeless Indian in his unspeakable wretchedness. It has well-built, beautiful cities with large populations, like Buenos Ayres, that is drawing near to a million souls; Lima, which approximates Boston, and a number of cities over the hundred thousand line, besides thousands of smaller cities, towns, and villages. It offers every age and condition of mankind for missionary work, and every kind of climate. .But somehow there are not many takers for the offer&!. Well has this been termed the NEGLECTED CONTINENT.

THE PROSPECT

THE PROSPECT.

BY CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Is it certain that Christianity will always continue to prevail, or even to exist in England. and America, active as it now is in and from these countries 9 Why should it be certain ~ The Church is not more firmly established among us than she was for generations in North Africa, from which, nevertheless, she has been swept out, almost to the last shred, for some eleven hundred years. Mormonism, uniting a vileness far exceeding that of Islam to an organization compared with which that of Rome, so much dreaded by us, is loose and flaccid, and filled with immitigable malignity toward Christianity, already prevails in one great mountain commonwealth, and holds the balance of power in several others, showing no signs of decline, however much it may yield for the moment to invinci- ,ble necessity, as to the practice of its social tenets. As much more dan- gerous than Mormonism as an impalpable malaria is more dangerous than an armed host, the subtle poison of necromancy fills our whole atmosphere. We do not mean the mere opinion that the departed sometimes manifest themselves to the living, which of course has no doctrinal significance, but the belief that truth and duty are to be henceforth discovered by magical consultations ot the dead. This system detrudes Christ from His unique- ness of place in the universe, blots the Creator out of view behind a murky , cloud of wavering ghosts, is found to unhinge all the principles of right and wrong, to profane and dissolve the sanctities of home, to give sensual passion the sanction of an imagined command from above, and parts the life of its victims between a fatuous confidence and a ghastly fear. We plume ourselves on our enlightenment above our ancestors, yet the only difference between us and them is, that they believed in sorcery and utterly abhorred it, while we believe in sorcery and toy with it, and compliment it, and even sometimes (happily as yet but seldom) invite the pontiffs of its dark rites into our own pulpits.

As to Christ in public life, we have ceased to expect, a few States excepted, any mention of Him even in religious pl'oclamations, except in the date, from which we should be ready any day to see His name thrust out. Now it is either true that all authority is committed to Him in heaven and earth, or it is false. If it is false, why do we any longer call Him our Lord! If it is true, why do we consent to have Christian men in public trust unchristianized in their public acts 1 It is well to shrink from being persecutors, but it is unmanliness and cowardice to allow others to persecute us out of the public and private expression of our public and private faith. Better that these pagan proclamations should cease than that they should be afraid to return to the time when they witnessed that they were addressed to a Christian people.

Of course the hereditary enemies of the Christ of God are not slow to find their acconnt in all thi!!. They are helped in this by th~ senseless divisions of Christians, who to gain a point against one another are not ashamed to call in the help of the common foe. We have seen lately, quoted with evident glee in a Christian journal, a sneering declaration from a Jewish journal, referring to the proposal that the projected Cathedral of St. John the Divine shall serve also as a national mausoleum. The Jewish writer mockingly says that the American people are not likely to be found on intimate terms with St. John the Divine. Now, seeing that the American people, as a whole, are as yet; at least, a Christian people, as the Supreme Court has of late emphatically affirmed, this taunt on the part of the Jewish hater of the sublime apostle would be an intolerable insolence, were it not for his evident hope that the identification of the nation with Christ may yet be undermined and exploded. Viewed in that light, we cannot fairly call it anything more than a legitimate manoouvre of war.

This writer says that Jonathan is too genuine a man to be a saint, or, it seems, to have anything to do with saints. The evident, and evidently intended implication, is, that the apostles were not genuine men. The apostles are now exalted above the scourgings of the Sanhedrim, but the true inheritance of mocking hate has not departed from the sons of the Sanhedrim.

A Jewish lady, also quoted, with somewhat effusive appreciation, in a Christian journal, gives a really noble description of our Lord's life on its human side, but with an evidently settled determination to ignore the absolute incompatibility of this admiration with the continued rejection of His unmistakable claims to spiritual supremacy, as well over His brethren of Israel as over the world. Christianity, she declares, has no power of compelling Jewish conviction. The Inquisition, she says, could never make them Christians, and all the mild but zealous efforts of Presbyterianism have failed to secure a single honest convert. If she had consulted Mr. Henry C. Lea, she would have been reminded that the Inquisition never undertook to make the Jews Christians. It exercised jurisdiction (apart from cases of insult offered to Christianity) only over those who had already accepted baptism. Accordingly, as Mr. Lea shows, conversions from Judaism were at a stay between the setting up of the Inquisition and the banishment of the Jews from Spain. However, passing over this, and coming to the present, we see that this lady describes the one hundred thousand free accessions of Jews to Christianity within this century as having all been feigned. According to her, such men as Neander, Caspari, the elder Delitzsch family, Rabbinowitz, Rabbi Frye, Bishop Alexander, Bishop Gobat, and a thousand others like them, have all been hypocrites alike! Purity of life, long and unpretending labors, and that unfailing benignity which is the surest sign of sincerity, all go for naught with her. She cannot possibly know the heart, but having, by a sheer exercise of proud resentfulness of will, set it down as an axiom that no Jew can honestly become a Christian, the most luminous demonstrations of character no longer signify anything to her. Of courSE this assumption of hers is reflected upon all the past, for if the Jews of the first century could honeatly own Jesus for the Messiah, it is plain that those of the nineteenth century can.

" He that despiseth you, despiseth Me." Christ, through all the ages, has awed and daunted men. Therefore they have been wont to express boundless admiration of Him, and have contented themselves with con- temning those who believe on Him. This attempt to worship the Foun- tain and abhor the stream is curiously illustrated in a heathen oracle given, I believe, in the third century. Some pagans who were disquieted by the rapid advance of the Church asked of some shrine-perhaps Delphi itself -what they were to think of this new sect. The answer was to this effect: "The foolish people are hopeless of cure, but that pious soul is exalted to heaven." All such attempts, continually renewed, have every time hopelessly broken down. Christ's claims of spiritual supremacy are too indissolubly combined with every word and deed of His to be detached. We must either own Him for the Head of Israel and of man, or say frankly that He deserved His doom by an insane and impious arrogance. Far more logical and far more permanently sincere than thesc attempts at an impossible division was the frank brutality of that Jewish convention held in Paris some years ago, which was described as greeting with storms of applauding laughter every repeated reference of the scoffing president to "the Christ whom you have crucified." Here, still more than in honeyed words through which the underlying hatred and contempt will still exude, is to be found the really animating instinct of the Judaism of to-day.

We are very much disquieted over the Jesuits. We have good reason. They are only some twenty-five thousand avowed members, but their de- voted adherents are innumerable. "Their mission," says the Catholic priest and philosopher Gioberti, " is to diminish the amount of intelligence in the world," and faithfully have they discharged it. They repress intel- ligence where they can, and where they cannot they try to dwarf and dis- tort it. They wisely allow such a proportion of wisdom and spiritual inde- '" pendence even within their own order as to put a fair face on matters, but never forget their essential aim. Now, there /lre said to be twelve million Jews in the world, rather than seven. The vi"st bulk of them, we have good reason to believe, are simply desirous to earn an honest living, or to practise their religion without standing in anybody's way. Many of them are illustrious members of Christian States with whose faith they have not one thought of tampering. But seeing the uncommonly high percentage of mental ability and keen activity of character found among them, as well as of high culture, and the length of life belonging to them as a people, and assuming that there are five hundred thousand Jews in the world whom the inevitable inferences of their religious position, and the ages of cruelty which they have suffered during the barbarous times and among the barbarous races of Christendom, have kindled into invincible hatred, surely this half a million may well be expected, in annihilating effectiveness, to leave the Jesuits far out of sight. The Jesuits, indeed, first began to be the objects of dread and dislike when, about 1580 or 1590, their ranks were largely filled up with Spanish Jews. Wherever the Jews can obtain influence in Freemasonry, thElyare expected as of course (and they seldom disappoint the expectation) to turn it to ends of deadly animosity against the Church. On the Continent generally, but especially in Germany, they have long been wont to direct the press, which, as is known, they largely control, into bitter hostility toward every form of earnest Christian activity, especially toward missions. Their increasing control of the land gives them increasing rights of patronage over the parochial clergy, which they are not slow to use for the same end. Their increasing control over press and purse in this country is proceeding with no slack pace.

By the stealthy action of a heterodox council, the whole Church once, !lays Jerome, " suddenly woke up and found itself Arian." But let us not imagine that the world will ever suddenly wake up and find itself Christian. Weare not told that wilen Satan discovers that his time is short he becomes meek, but that he " hath great wrath." The Church, until these our Ameri.can days of rosewater and self-lauding optimism, has always believed that the victory would not come without a counter-incarnation of the devil; and in what race may we better hold it likely to come about than in that mighty and central people of mankind, which has been honored to receive the incarnation of God ~ It is promised that the gates of Hades shall not prevail against the Church; but neither could they prevail against her Lord, yet for a little while they swallowed Him up. There is therefore nothing in this promise to assure us that what the fathers succeeded in accomplishing against the Head, the sons may not succeed in accomplishing for a little while against the body. Infernal skill, availing itself of the contingencies waiting at every turn in a time when the very foundations of the world seem to be out of course, may, as in narrower ranges they often have done before, effect sudden reversals and overturnings of the most disastrous completeness. They will not be lasting, but they may be tremendous while they last. In spite of all our busy zeal, it is true that, in face of the sly encroachments of Antichrist, the note of a large part of our somewhat too dapper and smirking Christianity is, as an honored friend has said, " utter nervelessness. "

,.ur" And when those things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up heads; for your redemption draweth nigh."

PRESENT ASPEOTS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY.

BY A RETURNED MISSIONARY.

There are two points of view from which the m"lssionary problem in Turkey may be regarded. From one, we regard simply the actors as solely responsible for their acts and ready to justify them; from the other point we try to detect the many forces that often lie out of sight, which inspire the actors, and are often as efficient as they are obscure, and to most persons entirely unknown.

From the first point of view, the Turkish Government has entirely changed its policy toward American missions. In former times persecution came from Armenians or Catholics, who regarded their interests as compromised by our work. The Turkish Government regarded all Christian sects as equally ghiaouT8, and entitled to the same treatment. A Sheikh-ul-Islam gave this decision in a " fetva" as the dictum of the law.

Furthermore, in the beginning the Muzlims were inclined to friendly decisions in favor of Protestants, because of their rejection of picture and saint-worship, which is an abomination to the true Muzlim. This would still be the natural inclination of every Turk but for other influences.

A few years ago-perhaps six or eight, varying in different placesthere began to be manifested a spirit of repression toward our Protestant schools, churches, colporteurs, and every branch of our work. There have been exceptions to this conrse. Wherever there has been a governor of common sense and a spirit of justice-and there have always been such here and there-the old way of ey'ual justice has had its course. But repression has steadily gained, and it weighs heavily upon every department of Christian activity; and this spirit of repression has grown into a policy of very active opposition. Schools have been closed, churches have been shut, and colporteurs arrested, all on flimsy pretexts which only served to show the animus of the reaction ; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

In this process of annihilating missions, Turkey ignores the pledges she has given to Europe. In the celebrated royal rescript called the Hatti- Scherif of Gulhane, and in the still more celebrated Hatti-Humaiyoun of the Peace of Paris, the Sultan expressed to Europe the principles which were to guide his administration of government. These have been and are uniformly disregarded and trampled upon; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

The testimony and the oaths of Christian snbhcts are not allowed in the courts of justice (1) j and yet Turkey claims a civilization superior to any Christian State !

The governm~nt condones household slavery and polygamy and the manufacture and sale of eunuchs. The highest officers of state are part and parcel of this infamy; and yet they proudly claim that the Ottoman Government is an example of freedom and liberality to all the governments of Europe.

The Turkish Government crushes the schools of its Armenian subjects and forbids their emigrating to more enlightened countries, thus reducing them at once to ignorance and slavery. If a young man escapes and obtains a foreign education and citizenship and returns, his passport is his condemnation. He is imprisoned, beaten, his property confiscated, and he dies in utter wretchedness. As bribery universally governs the admin- istration of law, and as law is often the caprice of the judge, efforts on behalf of the wretched are of little use, unless backed by power. But the government coolly claims a place among the ciVilized nations of the earth!

For some strange political purpose this seems to be accorded.

In this effort to efface American missions there is a gross violation .of treaty rights. American citizens are to have all the rights, immunities, and privileges of the most favored nation. Have any Catholic missions been disturbed ~ Are the schools of the Jesuits closed, 'or in any way embarrassed ~ Are their books seized and confiscated Y Do Frenchmen have books of science, law, medicine, history, in the French language, seized at the port of entry, on their way to some Jesuit college, and never returned 1 American missionaries suffer these things, and any mild re- monstrance of our Government is treated with great politeness and absolute neglect.

The promise of indemnity for property destroyed is very easily and ,readily made, and very seldom fulfiJIed. The Turkish Government makes sport of these promises. As they mean nothing and cost nothing, they are the cheapest way of settling a difficulty; and they encourage the out- rages which may be the secret object of the government.

In these strained and unhappy conditions the missionary work pursues its way with all patience and hope and trust in God. In some places there are manifested more earnest effort and real progress. Some of the smaller and feebler churches, weighted down with destructive taxes, often gathered without giving any receipt, so as to be exacted a second time, thus driving the people to the famine point, have been almost blotted out.

They are unable to support even a teacher, and the missionary funds are so crippled that such places must be abandoned. In a few cases the enemy is accomplishing his purpose of effacement. In other places the work grows strol!g by trial. It is the old contest between " the gates of hell" and the kingdom of Christ. .

A very unfortunate influence, having no connection with the missionary work and utterly abhorred by it, has come in to embarrass it, and in some places to produce great evils. It is the revolutionary plot of the IIuntcha- gists. This absurd and wicked movement has its centre at Athens, and its branches i~ London, Paris, and Worcester, Mass. Its object is to establish secrGt revolutionary and insurrectionary coteries all over tme em- pire, wherever there is an Armenian population, large or small. They' profess to be secretly providing arms and ammunition, so that when oppor- tunity shall favor an effective blow may be struck. The leaders of this plot collect large sums of money from the poor Armenian laborers in this and other countries, and make them believe that it is all spent for arms and transportation. The Turkish Government is aware of all this, and it is not probable that a single rifle or a package of ammunition has belen introduced into the country. The contributors are, however, made to believe that every dollar goes right home in so much rifle or powder.

There are about 2,500,000 Armenians in the empire. They are all scattered in small bodies over the empire; they are entirely unarmed; they are unused to arms j they are a peaceable, industrious people j they could nowhere assemble an armed force j the roads are all in the hands of the Turks j they are all armed and used to war. The first attempt at a rising would be wiped out in blood. The more intelligent complotters admit this, but reply, The Turks, when thus excited, will commit such bloody outrages upon innocent, unarmed men and women and children, that Russia, in the name of humanity and with the approbation of the whole world, will march in and establish justice. So these complotters, by their own confession, do intend to excite the Turks to such a slaughter of the innocent Armenian people-among them their own fathers, mothers, brothers, and sisters-as shall strike with horror the civilized world, and call the armies of Russia into Asia Minor. Was ever a plot so insane and wicked ~ But the Turkish Government is fully aware of the whole foolish scheme. In case of the least sign of a revolutionary movement, those en- gaged in it will be very summarily dealt with, and many of the innocent will suffer with the guilty, b~t any general mob vengeance will be sup- pressed with an iron handhy the government. '

The complotters have used every means which craft and malice can invent to involve the American missionaries and the Protestant Armenians in this revolutionary scheme. For a time they succeeded in making tho Turks believe in their guilt. It is now, however, generally understood that all such schemes are abhorrent to the missionaries and to the Gospel of Christ. Then they, the complotters, turn and accuse the missionaries of being friends of Turkish oppression and hostile to the Armenians.

If now we seek, from onr second point of view, the underlying reasons of this ihange, they are not difficult to find. They do not lie upon the surf~ce, and they are generally overlooked. Those who regard Turkey as an entirely independent empire, having its own inherent policy and carry- ing it out, 80S France or Russia does, fail to apprehend the condition of things. The Ottoman Empire exists by the jealousies of Europe. Its diplomats study the contending or the co-operating forces of the great powers, and shape their own course accordingly. They do ~t consider themselves able to oppose the united demands of such powers as France and Russia unless they can bring in other powers able to cope with them.

That the Turkish Government is pursqing a particular course is no proof that it does so of its own motion or choice. It goes whither it is driven; and the present Sultan shows great skill and sagacity in playing off the designs of one power against those of another, so that they cancel each other, and he remains free and undisturbed.

With regard to Protestant missions in Turkey, it need hardly be said that the Catholic missions have from the beginning been their most vigor- ous opponents. The Catholic missions were old and well endowed and numerous when Protestant missions entered the empire.

France, whatever government she has had, and whatever religious or irreligious policy she may have had at home, has always powerfully sup- ported Catholic missions abroad. Her patronage has been open and pro- nounced. The Ottoman Government would never dare to show hostility to Catholic missions or a Catholic missionary. But Russia has a far greater influence in Turkey than France has. She is the patron and de- fender of the Greek Church in Turkey. She abhors the entrance of Prot- estantism into the empire. Her ambassador, M. de Boutineff, declared to our missionary, Dr. Schauffier, that" the Czar would never allow Prot- estantism to set its foot in Turkey.". The teacher Mesrobe was condemned to Siberia by the Czar Nicholas for the crime of co-operation with mission- aries. Nicholas incited Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, to expel the missionaries from Turkey, as he, the Czar, had expelled all English missionaries from Russia. The SuIta'n's death and the consequent changes spoiled the game.

Th~ next move, under the instigation of the Czar, was through the ,Catholicos of Etchmiadzin, who induced the Armenian Patriarch, in 1846, to utter the great anathema against the Protestant Armenians. The Czar hoped by this to efface Protestantism. It led, on the contrary, to its legalization in the empire.

The Crimean War was hastened, in 1853-55, not merely to get Constantinople, b~t to destroy the hated faith which so much annoyed and alarmed Nicholas. Has Russia of late grown liberal and tolerant? Is she not still persecuting the Stundists, the Menonites, and the German Protestants with relentless rigor ~ Is it the united influence of France and Russia that has turned the Ottoman Government against missions? There is the power that lies back of all the injustice, hostility, and outrages of the few past years.

The infamous Huntchagist revolutionary movement is purely a Russian invention. It is similar to movements among the Bulgarians in 1877 ; not that any Russian will acknowledge this. The same plots that he supports with money and secret agents he often denounces publicly: It is weakness to be deceived by her deceptions.

The aspects are cloudy, and there is no prophetic spirit to reveal to us the future ; but we believe in Him, and we trust in Him, who is " Head over all things unto the Church," and who will put all things under His feet. The resources of Divine Providence in baffiing the plans of Russia are not exhausted.

TBlI: INDIANS IN THE trNITBD !TATB8

THE INDIANS IN THE UNITED STATES.

EXTRACTS FROM THE" MONATSBLATTBR FUR OFFENTLICHE MISSIONSSTUNDBN"

FOR MARCH, 1891, TRANSLATED BY JULIA H. STRONG.

A nation may be in such a position that another nation is intrusted to it. Weare speaking now of America, and of the poor redskins in the United States, who are expressly acknowledged t;y the American Govern- ment as its prote.q~8 and foster-children, but are repealedly treated with anything but a shepherd's faithfulness and a rather's love. We will not rehearse the sins of the earliest 1mmigrants in this direction, especially in the beginning of the format.ion of the American States. It must be ad- mitted, however, that not much could be done for the Indians by these first immigrants, even with the best inclination. They had so much to do for themselves with the cultivation of the soil, the laying out of the settle- ments, the clearing of forests, and tllen, as the emigrations from Europe became all the time larger and more various, so much, too, with the regu- lation of their civil and State relations, that, on the whole, they must have been glad if the Indians only left them in peace. True, had the settlers been nothing but Eliots, Penns, and Zeisbergers, then indeed all would have gone otherwise. But they were not exactly ; and then comes the consideration that formerly the Indians had still room enough to rove in the mighty forests and on the gigantic prairies of their old home, and to lead according to ancestral custom the wild, free life of the warrior, hunter, and sluggard. How hard it was, then, to reach them with school, sermon, agriculture, and civilization!

Everything has changed since then. There are now no longer little groups of settlers who are surrounded and endangered by numerous Indian ,bands, but, on the contrary, small groups of Indians who are hemmed in ,and pressed on all sides by the whites. Already utter want and the lack of former occupation point them to agriculture, to cattle raising, to the learning of trades, and to a civilized life altogether. Naturally it would be much easier to instruct and educate them than ever before.

Officials are constantly changing in America, according as, at the Presi- dential election, the one or the other of the political parties has conquered. Under President Grant, only such persons were appointed as Government agents on all the Indian reservations where missions exist, as were proposed by the respective missionary societies. But since 1880 this excellent arrangement has been set aside; and so every few years new persons come to these important positions-persons who wish and do just the opposite to that which their predecessors strove after; yes, persons who generally think only of themselves, not of their wards, the Indians.

All this has lately come again clearly to light through the recent Indian insurrection, which raged in December, 1890, and January, 1891, and came within a hair's breadth of becoming a great general Indian war. The Americans themselves do not conceal the fact that their officials bear the principal blame. Thus writes, for instance, the New York Journal of Oommerce: " The situation is a grave one. . .• It seems finally positive that the red man must be exterminated, as he will by no means adapt himself to civ- ilization. As for the rest, the palefaces are greatly to blame in the sup- pression of the Indians. Our Indian policy is truly not suited to fit the poor savages for useful members of human society. The officers who are intrusted with the oversight of the Indians and the management of the agencies are in most cases quite incapable, and many times dishonest also, while they sell for their own profit a great part of the provisions, articles . of clothing, etc., intrusted to them for their proteges. These officers let the poor redskins with their families starve and freeze, * and treat them brutally besides. After all, it is not surprising that the free sons of the desert become rebellious occasionally under such circumstances. Instead of disarming the Indians, letting them have ample maintenance, and edu- cating them for agriculture or other employments, the poor people are fur- nished with good weapons, munition, and horses, nominally so that they may gain their livelihood by hunting buffaloes, which have long been ex- terminated, however, while they are left otherwise to be hungry and to freeze-a peculiar method on the part of our Government of ~aring for those placed under its protection, the descendants of the original possessors of this country!"

But indeed the Americans are not alone to blame. Even this last uprising, with the disturbances which preceded it, is explained substan- tially by the deep-rooted heathen superstition of the Indians and by the ab- solutely wicked resistance of many to the Gospel and civilization. The soul of the insurrection was the now fallen Sioux chief, Sitting Bull, who in 1881, when also taken prisoner as the leader, had sworn vengeance on all whites, and defiantly proclaimed his lasting opposition to all at- tempts of the Government for the spiritual uplifting of his tribe. But was he not then a great chief, who was cheated by the whites out of his power and his rights ¥ No, on the whole he was no chief in the true sense of the word, but only a leader of so-called medicine-men or sorcerers, and that he had so great influence over not only the Sioux, but other tribes formerly living not exactly in friendship with them (Arapahoes, Apaches, etc.), is accounted for by the fact that many were afraid of the mysterious supernatural powers which superstition ascribed to him. And he was not the only medicine-man who, as the peculiar representative and champion of the old Indian heathenism, called the companions of his faith and nation to battle against the palefaces. For instance, we hear of one, Short • This statement Is somewhat overdrawn. But this is true, that the Government appropriated for the year 1889-90 full 8150,000 less for the support of the Sioux Indians than in the previous year; and this even after new treaties had been concluded with them, and the representatives of the Government had promised:that the previous supplies of provisions, etc., should not be cnrtaiJed J Bull, who is reported to have repea.tedly performed with his followers the so-called spirit or dream dance since last summer. At these dances there are purely heathenish proceedings. F4'st a tall tree is brought to the place designated by the medicine-man, and newly planted there. Then the chiefs of the tribes taking part (Sioux, Cheyennes, Arapahoes, and Crows), splendidly adorned with finery and paint, seat themselves under this tree, while the rest of the Indians, from about five hundred to one thousand in number, begin to revolve around them swiftly iu a circle. Mter some time they become dizzy. Then they turn about and whirl again in the opposite direction, and this continues, alternating to the right and left, until they are no longer able. At intervals the c~l1 resounds, " The buffaloes are coming back j the buffaloes are coming back!" Each dancer is armed with four weapons consisting of leather thongs, with stones twisted into them, and with these he beats himself about the head from time to time to hasten the beginning of the longed-for stupefaction. With the same aim they knock their heads against the ground, or against each other. Now begins in certain ones that swoon during which the spirits, and through them the Great Spirit, communicate to them revelations of all sorts. They fall to the ground, and remain lying until consciousness returns. The dances of last fall and winter almost gave rise to hopes in regard to a curious mingling of heathen and Christian ideas. The seers stated that the Son of God had appeared to them and revealed that He would soon appear as their avenger and helper in need; then the earth would tremble, out of two high mountains great streams of lDud and earth would pour themselves out with fearful uproar to bury the whites, together with their streets and cities, which disfigure and pollute the earth, as well as all the redskins who imitate the palefaces; then the forest would grow again, buffaloes, antelopes, and deer return, the whole country resume its original aspect and be given back to the genuine Indians as their inalienable possession. The faithful children of the Great Spirit ought, therefore, to be only fearless and not yiel<i to the whites in anything j when the Messiah came, he would richly reward them.

" Sometimes it happens that one lies several days in the trance, and the longer time this is the case the greater weight is laid on his prophecies. Sometimes those returning to consciousness believe they have been turned into animals, and conduct themselves correspondingly ; indeed, even the others treat them as that which they pretend to be, and one is said to have been killed as a buffalo and eaten!" (Allgemeine Zeitung, 1890, No. 353.) Bishop Hare, one of the warmest friends of the Indians, and one best acquainted with them, sees in this whole movement a desperate effort of heathenism to regain its authority, made doubtful through. the Gospel. " In South Dakota," says he, "the work of schools and missions has made great progress, and the whole Indian district is sown over with chapels and school-houses. Civilization was continually spreading; and this has provoked the heathen party. Compressed on one side by the advancing whites, belabored on the other by those of their own race progress~vely disposed, they seem like hunted deer, and what many missionaries lIave expected for some time has happened : heathenism b.as come to new life, and even civilized Indians have been carried away by the national and patriotic element in this movement. Many, however, are by no means pleased with the affair, and unless some unseen chance happens, this whole Messiah craze will soon have evaporated like so much other fanaticism. "

Meanwhile the insurrection has been quelled by force of arms. A quantity of soldiers, also six Christian Indians, who did police duty for the Government, a Catholic missionary, and some other whites have thereby lost their lives. The number of insurgents who were killed is not inconsiderable. But the dreadful Indian war, which many feared, has not made its appearance ; and this is owing, above all, to the mission-so experts assure us. The really Christian Indians under regular religious training have kept quite aloof from the whole uprising, as well as from that fanatical hope of a Messiah. How different the result might have been if the Gospel had not already taken so deep root among the Sioux! And we in Europe sometimes underrate the results of the mission to the Indians. The Protestant Episcopal Church alone counts among the Sioux 9 native pastors with 40 helpers, and 1700 adult church-members, who in the last year alone contributed $3000 for the purposes of the Church and mission; and the Congregationalists have similar numbers (6 churches), and the Presbyterians (15 churches with native pastors and 1100 communicants). The churches of the last two denominations have even established a Dakota Home Missionary Society, which about two years ago numbered 913 members and raised $908, which deserves all recognition, especially when one thinks that full half of this sum was earned through the diligent sewing of the women and girls, and that here are no large gifts and legacies from wealthy friends of missions.

In all there may be among the 250,000 Indians of the United States 60,000* members of evangelical churches. It may indeed be said, that is not much-at all events, not much in proportion to the effort expended and the monstrous sums of money which have already been applied to the conversion of the Indians. That is true, It costs, foolishly speaking, $1000 on an average to " convert" an Indian; but how much does it cost to kill an Indian ~ That is much dearer still ! We are almost afraid to speak it out, but it has been estimated that every Indian who was killed in war cost the Government $1,000,000 ! and when one hears that just in • According to The Gospel in all LandI of 1887, In December, 1886, there were, "not Including the tlve wholly civUlzed tribes, 80,544 evangelical church·members, 14,550 men 8Ild 15,994 women, with 155 church bllildings." These tlve" civilized tribes" are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, and Seminoles, together 64,000 souls, all settled in the Indian Territory, and all summed np as the" Union Agency." "These are increasini. and are almost all OhriltiaM. (Near them live about 15,000 almost whollY heathen Indians.") the years 1872-82 $223,000,000 were expended for Indian wars and all kinds of measures connected with them, one may well believe that computation in a certain sense corresponds with the truth. Even the last little winter campaign against Sitting Bull and his confederates cost several millions.

Yet since Grant's administration the Indian policy has taken a decidedly friendly and benevolent turn. Every year the Department of the Interior, under the superintendence of the President, gives out through a special Indian Commissioner and his sixty agents the great sum of from five to seven million dollars to supply the Indians with food, clothing, household utensils, farming implements, medicines, physicians, and 8chools. An extraordinary amount is done for the last-named object-partly through the support of mission schools, partly because the Government itself establishes schools and pays teachers. The sums which have been granted for this have steadily increased from 1877-87 (in 1877 it was $20,000, while in 1887, $1,211,415); the year 1888 showed a slight fall ($1,179,916), but 1889 brought a significant rise, and for the year 1891 full $1,842,770 was granted. * True, in this matter of Government schools great mistakes have been made, so that the cause of missions has not been furthered by them, but in a measure hindered. For instance, so excessive emphasis has been laid on English, that the Indian children, it is said, could not get religious instruction at school in their native tongue. But that became better lately since Dr. Daniel Dorchester became the Inspector of Government Schools and General Morgan the Indian Commissioner. Moreover, there is an Indian Rights Association and a Society for the Protection of the Indians, which last seeks to accomplish that the redskins may continue to keep their old division into tribes. their common ownership of land, and their old languages-there are counted more than fifty Indian lan- guages, with two hundred dialects. t Many missionary societies wish the same; but in general now the public opinion, and quite decidedly the Government's policy, is that the Indians should simply be made American citizens, and no longer occupy any separate position in social and judicial relations. They still possess in their one hundred and thirty-three reservations about one fortieth of the whole surface of the United States, but it is mostly unfruitful, and also poor in game. In late years laws have been made according to which the land shall be no more a communistic possession of the tribes ~s such, but shall be divided among individual families, but it must remain entailed for twenty-five years, because it otherwise would pass over too soon into the hands of the whites (the so-called Dawes Bill of 1887). According to the agents' reports, 75,000 Indians are ripe for this change.

• Translator's note: PM Review Of Reviews gives the appropriation for education of the Indians for 1892 lIB $2,300,000. t According to a statement of the Indian Bureau, there are 65 languages which are said to be aa dUferent from one another lIB Hebrew and Chinese, and again each of these has several dialectssometimes up to 2O-which are related to each other somewhat as Italian and French are, or as Ger· man and Dutch. With this agrees another statement, according to which there Were in the year 1885, of those who could speak English to some extent, 28,000; of those who could read either English or Indian or both, 20,500, and of those who wore the European dress, 66,000. The number of children in the Government schools had risen in 1890 to 16,000 (including an average daily attendance of 12,000). If it goes on so, and the Government should really reach its aim, there would be at length no " American Indians," but only "Indian Americans," just as there are Irish, English, German, and other" Americans."

Whether this is perhaps the only possible solution of the Indian ques- tion, or only another form of the extermination of the Indians, we will not inquire into here. We have already gone" altogether too far in the prov- ince of politics and large numbers. Now we will make a visit to an Indian reservation in Dakota in the company of a young missionary teacher. We are standing before a block-house whose front has a door in the middle and a window on each side of it. -We knock at the door. A loud, " Ho I" sounds from within, and we enter. Chairs are not at hand, and, after the hand-shaking is over we take our place on the seat of honor- i.e., on a wooden chest standing against the wall. The master of the house smokes a long pipe, and near him sits his wife, idle, too, while another inmate of the house is baking bread and her husband splitting wood. This last is a Christian, but the smoker is an inveterate heathen. The baking excites our attention : a dough is prepared of meal and water, which is rolled out and then cut in cakes half an inch thick, so large that they quite cover the bottom of the pan which stands on the sooty hearth, half filled with steaming fat. The cook lays the cake in the pan, turns it until it is browned on both sides, and then takes it out. It looks quite inviting, and might well arouse our appetite if the surroundings were less repulsive; but the board with the dough stands on the floor, and there, too, lie the dogs aU about the fireplace, while the frying-pan is put down on the bed, the original color of whose coverings is no longer distinguish- able for downright dirt.

But we must not lose too much time in looking around: Three little girls are waiting for the instruction we are to impart to them. The matter in hand is the Dakota ABC. According to the Government order, it is true, no more Dakota can be taught in the schools, but they cannot forbid us from going from house to house and teaching the little ones in their ,mother-tongue. Now the lesson is over, and we read a passage from the Bible j if one of the women is able, she must also read a few verses j then we conclude with prayer.

And now on to another house. A man is standing before the door unloading firewood. He speaks pleasantly to us. Then we knock, and we hear an English " Come in. " We enter and find the marr's daughter, her husband, and a young male relative. The Jast two seem perfectly Qaptivated by the old delusion that work is a disgrace-at least for the man. They are doing nothing. However, the young wife il!l busy sewing gay beads on to moccasins, and has begun to learn to read, and it is now our task to hear her reading-lesson. They are all heathen still.

But our next aim is a Christian home. How different an atmosphere meets us here, although it~ too, is only a r,ude blockhouse, in which stove, table, cupboard, water-cask and beds stand close together! The grand* mother is ironing clothes. The mother needs all her energies to keep the numerous troop of children in order. One of the larger boys is bringing in wood; but at our entrance all becomes still. A Dakota Bible is taken from the shelf, and we and the young housewife read a verse in turn. The grandmother says the prayer.

And now we must begin the return journey to the mission station. We see children sliding down-hill, some on mere boards, others on little sleds that they have made themselves. They call out a cheery greeting to us, and for a long time we hear their merry laughter. * But what is this firelight that flashes in the fast increasing darkness 1 We draw nearer and perceive two old heathen women, who have been collecting brushwood, and are turning something back and forth over the flames. "What are you cooking there~" "A dog which we have killed." "What are you going to do with it~" "Why, eat it, of course!" "Dog-meat tastes good, then 1" "Certainly." "But not so good as beef, though~" " Oh, much better!" "Better than pork, too ~" " Yes, indeed!" "Do you go to church sometimes ~" "No." "Well, ~ome then next Sunday." An indifferent" perhaps" is the only slightly hopeful answer.

So much from the mission teacher. With the incessantly progressive settlement of white heathen, the Indians come more and more under influences which they are unable to withstand. Many reservations already are surrounded by towns quickly springing up, which, with their liquor-shops and their population, often consisting only of unruly menfolk, furnish a constant danger for the redskins of both sexes. True, there exist strict laws against the sale of firewater to the Indians ; but they are evaded. Then, too, there are not wanting whites who render assistance to heathenism, and take an impious delight in destroying the fruits of missionary labor. Moanya time a young Indian has been well educated at Carlisle or one of the other excellent institutions of learning, and has returned full of good resolutions, but has been ridiculed at home to such a degree by the old heathen and these godless whites, intimidated and tormented with all sorts of temptations, that finally there is a great fall. If such young people wish to work diligently, • The question has been raised whether Indian children really laugh. A lady teacher tell. the following in answer to this qnestion: Once a icholar had placed a frog in the drawer of the teacher's desk-just as European children sometimes playa roguiih trick on their teachers-but the laughing did not come till <Q'ter SChool. When anyone laughs aloud hefore others, it Is said, "That's the wlI¥ the whites do J" Indian diCorum torbid81t ' some one says: "The (iovernment is pledged to look out for our support, there's no working here." If they want to keep to their good Christian customs, reading books, writing letters, etc., then they are told: "Educa- tion is only for the whites; how ridiculous when an Indian wants to ape the paleface!!! I" or, "Do not trust the whites, they want to take away our old customs, so that we shall be no longer Indians, and then they will not need to keep the old treaties I" Sometimes a white man arranges an Indian dance, and offers some youth who has had a Christian education a complete costume for the dance, a horse, and who knows what besides, if he will only take part in it; and so many a one discards the European dress and shares in the barbaric war-dance, if it be only to show that he is not effeminate or estranged from his tribal companions I But if this happens once, then all is-lost.

But indeed the Spirit of God can work wonders. There is, for example, a former hero of the Sioux tribe, the celebrated Anawagmanei.e., he who rides ahead at a gallop. He had attained so great eminence through his fierceness and bravery, that, according to the custom of the Dakotas, he enjoyed the so-called heroes' freedom-i.e., he could do what he liked without being punished for it, or even called to account. Who would have thought that such a one would have been converted 1 But 10, the unexpected happened. About the year 1841 he was baptized by Missionary Riggs as the first full-blooded Indian from the Sioux tribe, and named Simon. There was an end of the wild warrior's life. He dressed as a European, planted potatoes, and sowed wheat. 'The consequence was that young and old pointed at him with their fingers as a man who had made a woman of himself; but Simon did not let himself be disturbed thereby. He remained a quiet and industrious Christian; but there came another enemy, brandy, which was brought to his neighborhood by whites greedy of gain. Simon became a drinker, and only after ye~rs of vicious life he returned repentant and really reformed to the congregation of Christians. But his shame was so great, that only after long persuasion on the part of the missionary did he venture to ask formally to be received again. That was thirty-five years ago; and now for a long time he has been one of the most estimable officers of the church, and for more than twenty years an acknowledged preacher. When the Sioux in 1862 were preparing for bloodshed, and it came to war, among the chiefs at the camp-fire he always spoke for peace, or at least for the humane treatment of the enemy; indeed, he saved the lives of some whites with danger to his own. When the venerable old man was present some years ago in the character of delegate to the great Presbyterian General Assembly, he was received with enthusiasm, and lionized.

Of those five Indians who were killed by the insurgents in December, 1890, as faithful servants of the Government, one, Little Eagle by name, was a wild heathen until he came under the influence of the mission, and then through the happy death of his little son was led to the Saviour. From

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

that death-bed was written from Grand River, Dakota: "Harry Little Eagle has died like a hero, after suffering unspeakably for four months without his faith ever wavering. As long as he was not too weak, he prayed and sang continually, and bore witness for his Master. When he could speak again on the evening before his end, he thought God had given him his voice again, so that he 'might speak to the people,' and this he did. 'I am going home,' he said j 'God will give me there a greater work than here. Do not weep j you must compose yourselves, and then let my message reach all.' Then he prayed: '0 Father, save a great work for me with Thee. I have lived but a short time and not known Thee loug, and I have suffered much. So I have not been able to do anything for Thee. Grant me, therefore, that I may do something for Thee above. I would like to become a fellow-worker with Thee.' Then he continued: 'Tell Winona that she is strong, tell her to go after the lost, some will believe and be saved j tell her not to be tired of working for the people.' To the question whether he were not afraid of the dark waters through which he must soon pass, he replied: 'Oh, no, only home soon! that is my desire,' and to his father he said: 'God will send you a comforter. I will help prepare the places for you and mother, and the brothers and sisters. I will wait for you.' "

That was in December, 1885. Little Eagle, who had already known about Christianity, was deeply moved, and III the following January he came out before his Indian companions with a decided testimony. When he died he was a deacon in a Congregational church.

So the Lord has His own also among the Indians. In fine, many of them are nearer the kingdom of God than we think. A Chrischona brother, who is a preacher in Texas, and also works among the Indians, wrote once: "I must say that the heathen Indians are readier to accept the Gospel than many Germans."

Yes, truly the first become last and the last first in the kingdom of God. May the Lord help us all to keep what we have-keep, but not keep back for ourselves, but give out further. This is the true purpose of missions.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

What has thus far been suggested concerning the mission of such signal Importance to the heathen world, and to which the English-speaking people are called, has related to the original endowments bestowed, to the long course of preparatory traming, and the final sending forth into all lands under the impulse to trade, to colonize, and through statecraft and war to take possession in foreign parts. And all this was evidently meant, though not of men, to be but a stepping-stone to the more rapid and more efl'ectual extension of the kingdom of heaven to the ends of the earth. Thus much accomplished in providential ways most remarkable, at once as never before, as well as with a significance and imperativeness such as never before could be so well appreciated, the Divine "GQ ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" sounded out in Anglo-Saxon ears. It was just a hundred years ago, when the infant American Repub. lie was beginning to cast off its swaddling-clothes, when England was entering the vacant areas lying under the Southern Cross, was sending her pioneers to occupy the southern tip of the African Continent, and making ready to marshal her forces to reduce the Hindu and Mohammedan to her sway-it )Vas in that hour that, after having burned for years in the breast of an Anglo-Saxon" cobbler," the sublime and inspiring idea of world. wide missions began to find potent expression in deeds. When Carey founded his Baptist Society, modern evangelization, in the sense of a movement possessed of propagating pow.er, had its birth and entered upon its blessed and glorious course. In his person was raised up the chiefest apostle since Paul; for he was an originator and founder whose work led directly to results more momentous, more varied, and wrought out in a vaster theatre than those of perhaps any other man. At least the life and deeds of no other have been felt so widely and so profoundly in so brief a time. When forty years later he was called to his reward, the flame of missionary zeal which he had kindled had spread to every Protestant denomination, in Britain not only, but upon the Continent and across the Atlantic.

Not only are modern missions, in the sense defined above, under God of English origin, they have ever since remained and are found to-day in English hands-that is, the bulk of the money is derived from this source, and the bulk of the men and women engaged are of the extantrepresentatives of the conquerors who landed on Thanet about the middle of the fifth century; and this not by any means wholly because Britons and Americans together so far surpass all. other Protestants combined in both numbers and wealth. The average of intelligence is higher, of spirituality, and of generous and fervid missionary zeal; and even more, as a result of the abundant civil and religious liberty enjoyed the individual fills a far broader and loftier sphere. It is granted fully and heartily, with rejoicing and thanksgiving, that with only individual cases of consecration and devotion in mind, and of shining gifts laid upon the altar, there is no difference in favor of the Anglo-Saxon. Names not a few of immortals that are Dutch, German, and Scandinavian, spring easily to the lips, and some of them rank among the most eminent. There were as great missionaries before Carey was born as have appeared since he died; and yet more, at various points no church in Christendom has ever approached the Moravian in measureless love for the most degraded and loathsome of mankind. The only claim is that to English-speaking people has been committed by far the larger portion of the herculean task of discipling all nations. That thiS fact may the more forcibly appear, let us take up in order the great mission fields, meantime making no invidious comparison between brethren of different speech and ecclesiastical name or custom, and glad exceedingly to find that in so many cases without jealousy, or evil feeling of any kind, they dwell lovingly side by side, each only provoking the other to good works. • Let us glance first at India, one of the greatest of mission fields, a8 well as the first to be entered. The Danish Lutherans were the pioneers for the Gospel, and the consciences of King Frederick and his chaplain were pricked because for a century Tranquebar had been in possession, and hitherto no herald of glad tidings had been sent thither. The British churches, too, were lax exceedingly in proclaiming the word of life in a region where their traders had been gathering riches during almost two hundred years. Evangelizing solicitude and zeal in behalf of the Hindus were born in the breasts of certain Christian servants of the East India Company, whose daily lives were in close connection 'with the abomina- tions of idolatry. Among these was John Thomas, and he it was who turned the thought and conviction of Carey away from the South Seas and fixed them from henceforth upon the masses of Bengal and the Decc~n.

From that day to this, just in proportion as British dominion was enlarged and the relations between the ruling and the subject population became more intimate, British gifts of money have increased, and the number of men and women engaged in teIling the saving story of the Cross. In keeping with the highest spiritual fitness of things, India has been regarded as the portion of the world especially assigned to the Christians of the United Kingdom, and a due percentage of prayer and toil have there been bestowed. Next, to this vast and needy field, came Judson, Newell, and their company from America, and led hither largely by the presence of their brethren from the mother country. Since by Act of Parliament in 1833 free course has been given to missionaries, with full legal protection, one denomination after another has sent forward its representatives until almost all .are found bearing a part. The German Lutherans, too, have shown their sympathy by nobly coming up to the help of the Lord against the mighty,; but of the 808 ordained missionaries, all but 141 are con- nected with either British or American societies, and a much larger pro- portion .of ordained natives and lay preachers; of the communicants 146,863 out of 171,070, of native Christians 470,727 out of 533,565, and 99,598 out of 102,013 pupils in the schools." Of the 65 societies engaged, all but.9 are in Anglo-Saxon hands.

Of all mission fields Africa with its 12,000,000 square miles is the largest, as ,t is also by far the neediest and most difficult. The first to take Christ-like pity upon these millions of hapless creatures were the Moravians, who dispatched Schmidt "to tell the joyful news of salvation some twenty-five years before the birth of Carey, and the next to follow was the London Society, which sent Vanderkemp in 1799, with the English Wesleyans not many years behind. For more than half a century the .pestilential and deadly West Coast, a stretch of some 4000 miles, was the chief scene of missionary toil. Naturally, evangelizing zeal went hand in hand with the anti.slaveryagitation. While American Christians bestowed especial attention upon Liheria, a government set up and fostered by American influence, British Christians expended their consecrated energies rather upon Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, where British civil authority was paramount. When Livingstone crossed to the north of the Zambesi, and sent out his trumpet call to his countrymen, in the great Redeemer's name, to take possession of the region of the Great Lakes, they responded with enthusiasm, and have held it without rivals ever since, except that of late two German societies have entered German East Africa. American missionaries are in a large majority upon the Congo, which Stanley, the American, had opened to the knowledge of the civilized world. The Paris Society witnesses for Jesus among the Barotse and in French Congo, while one German society maintains a staff of heroes and heroines ready to die if need be in the German Cameroons, and five in the neighborhood of their cousins, the Dutch Boers, of South Mrica. In Egypt and the Barbary States almost to a man the missionaries are Anglo-Sa~ons. Of the 47 organizations at work in Africa, 18 are American, 14 are British, and 14 are Continental.

The realms of Islam are left to be redeemed almost entirely thus far by English-speaking peoples. In Palestine there is co-operation from various other sources, but in Syria the bulk, both of seed-sowing and reaping, is done by the Presbyterians of the United States, who are also well-nigh alone in Western Persia, while the Congregationalists have the sole stewardship of Eastern, Central, Western, and. European Turkey. The Church Society and various others are doing what they can in the dominions of the Shah and Arabia, as well as watching and waiting for a door of entrance into Afghanistan.

The East Indies are mainly under the sway of the Netherlands, and next to nothing has been accomplished for the Gospel except by the Dutch and their German kindred. More than once Anglo-Saxons have endeavored to bear their share of the burden of seeking to save the lost, but have always met with a jealous fear, and hindrances from the authorities so many as to be practically prohibitory. Excepting the work of the Propagation Society in Northern Borneo, all souls rescued from the dominion of Satan in the large residue of that island, in Java, Sumatra, Celebes, King William's Land, in New Guinea, etc., are trophies belonging to the Netherlands Society, the Rhenish Society, and other Reformed and Lutheran bodies.

The West Indies were entered first by the Moravians in days remote when the degraded African slave found few to have compassion, nor have they ever ceased here to toil and suffer for the sake of Christ's little ones. At various times in various islands, American Christians have labored, and yet, since British rule has been so prevalent, as from no other source British money and men have wrought for salvation, the Establishment, Baptists, Wesleyans, Presbyterians and others, uniting heartily to undo so far as possible the unspeakable damage to minds and souls by centuries of slavery.

Crossing now to the neighboring continent, we cnter a mission field which, with an exception or two, is purely American. It is as though in the realm of religion also, by common consent on both sides of the Atlantic, the" Monroe Doctrine" was considered to be in binding force, and "IT so all European c1mrches must stand aloof, not meddling in New orld matters. Here. too, as so often elsewhere; the fact of neighborhood and pllysical contact, of intimate political relations and resemblances, play an important part. Our form of government is republican, and gaining the impulse from us, from our southern border to Cape Horn not a crowned head is to be found. They envy our freedom, our intelligence, our general prosperity and happiness. Perhaps overabundantly and unwisely, they have copied our institutions. For mutual advantage between them and us important commercial compacts have recently been made; but whatever the cause, the striking phenomenon is evident to all eyes, that the religious forces for the redemption of Spanish America are destined to go forth from the United States. Even British Christians are careful not to poach upon our preserves. The exception hinted at is this. The Moravians early established a mission in British Guiana, and for more than a century and a half, in spite of terrible drawbacks, have held on until their adherents are numbered by tens of thousands. The next missionary attempt was made under the sublime faith and persistence of Allen Gardiner, and at two or three points near the southern extremity of the Continent is still maintained by the South American Missionary Society, which is in English hands. The same organization and a few others are doing something for the benefit of Englishmen resident in various cities, and the British and Foreign Bible Society is present and active here and there through its books and colporteurs; but otherwise in all the various States the toilers are all Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, etc., from the northern half of the hemisphere, with the American Bible Society as easily first for importance.

Efforts for the Christianization of the American Indians, though early taken up by the Moravians and still carried on in the West aud in Alaska, are nevertheless assigned for substance wholly to the great missionary race under view; and somewhat curiously, by national boundary Jines they are divided into two portions. While Canadian societies are zealously endeavoring to plant the institutions of the Gospel among the aborigines of the Dominion, the more numerous section, whose homes are within the limits of the Union, are spiritually cared for by the citizens thereof.

Our next-door neighbor over sea to the west is Japan, which also constitutes, as it should, a field for evangelization well-nigh exclusively American; for when that empire was sealed against communication with the entire world outside, circumstances compelled our Commodore Perry by a threatening show of force t6 secnre the opening of its gates to com- merce, to Occidental ideas and institutions, with Christianity among the rest. Among the 31 organizations engaged in the evangelization of these islands, only 7 are non-American, and 2 of these are Canadian, while only 2 are other than Anglo-Saxon. , As for China, so ponderous and with area so extensive, the London Society was the first to lay siege, with Morrison as its imperturbable and indomitable agent. When cannon were found necessary to break down the obstacles which barred the entrance, it fell to the lot of Britain to supply the powder and gunners (alas! and for shame! that opium held so prominent a place in the business), and again later, though then with other European nations at her back. Since the interior has thus been made accessible, Christians from both sides of the Atlantic have been pres8ing in and pushing here and there, until almost all the nineteen prov- inces hold at least a few messengers of mercy and grace from heaven. At the Shanghai Conference held in 1890 reports were given of the work of 41 societies, of which 20 were British, 17 were American, and only 4 were Continental. With a division !Similarly made, the force of foreign agents was 724,513, and 59 ; the native helpers, 872,771, and 86; and the com- mnnicants, 21,068, 13,572, and 2647. Evidently the Anglo-Saxon is especially called to go np against this great Goliath of heathenism.

A closing glance is now turned toward such o£ the Islands of the Sea as have not already passed under view. Taking the impulse from the dis- coverieJ of Captain Cook, the London Society led in the grand campaign against idolatry and barbarism in the South Pacific, and soon through the Word and the Spirit wrought wonders of righteousness in Tahiti and Samoa; the Wesleyans came after to Tonga, from whence the flame of revival leaped over into Fiji to consume everywhere loathsome iniquity, and to shed far abroad the light of life. In the Hawaiian lsl/mds and in Micronesia salvation came to thousands under the labors of godly men sent forth by the American Board; the Church Society and the "W~esleyans addressed themselves to the evangelization of New Zealand; the Presby- terians of Scotland, Nova Scotia, and Australia laid siege to the New Hebrides; in Madagascar, after long years of sharpest persecution, the London Society, the English Friends, and the Norwegian Lutherans shared in a glorious and blessed Pentecost through which tens of thou- sands were brought into the kingdom of heaveil. Therefore also, aside from Malaysia, the islands were gh'en to Anglo-Saxon disciples to be won for Jesus and eternal glory.

Two suggestions among others force themselves upon the mind after even such a brief and partial review as the one just given; and first, how evident and how impressive in history is the hand of God! "A mighty maze, b~t not without a plan. " There is no drifting, and no accident. There is no adequate scheming either on the part of the most gifted and mighty men; but, above all and in all, though intimately connected and blended with a thousand other things, in spite of many tremendous opposing forces, the irresistible fiat of the Most High, His design so vast and sublime, moves forward down the ages and among the nations. The lost world's redemption from night to day, from sin to holiness, from death to life, has been decreed and is well under way. It is for this that states and empires have been exalted and cast down; for this, though all unwittingly, have kings ruled, and statesmen plied their craft, and armies joined in bloody strife; for this have the earth's circumference been explored, and the secrets hidden in the recesses of boundless continents and oceans; for this, too, have modern science and mechanical skill brought forth their stunning marvels. The world is to be evangelized! For eighteen centuries the Anglo-Saxon was under Divine tuition, in preparation for the performance of his peerless part in preaching the everlasting Gospel unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people; and behold, at the end of the nineteenth the call has been heard, the mission has been accepted, and a great army of Englishspeaking men and women are scattered everywhere abroad, with ardent love and zeal fulfilling their lofty commission !

And, in particular, for every true disciple of Christ in America and Great Britain, what solemnity, what inspiration, are in the thought! Who are we that we should be thus ordained, and set apart, and inducted into an office of such infinite moment to the uncounted millions of humanity ~ If we are unfaithful and derelict, for the vast majority there is no hope. Alas for the frequent shortcomings and transgressions of the past j indifference or prejudice, instead of passionate, self-sacrificing love; thronging to distant regions, seeking riches and dominion rather than lost souls; not to evangelize so much as to enslave and debauch; carrying less the Gospel of salvation than strong drink and the deadly vices of civilization; and multitudes of God's people even yet heedless and callous in this stupendous matter, if not also unbelieving and scornful; giving pennies where much gold and silver are at hand, and most sorely needed; sending scores into the world-field to sow and gather, when the urgent demand is for toilers by the ten thousand !

Nevertheless, the gates of entrance into the whole wide world stand open most invitingly. " Come over and help us!" is the universal and piteous cry. The outlook is encouraging in the extreme; for the time that has elapsed and the number of the toilers engaged, the harvest of the century is amazingly large. At no point has defeat befallen the Lord's host, but everywhere victory has crowned the standards of the cross. It is now well established that neither error, nor ignorance, nor superstition, nor the grossest degradation of savagery can stand before the onset of the Gospel of the Son of God, when uttered from anointed lips, when the efflorescence of a loving heart and of a life hid with Christ in God. So, as the second

1894.J OBS'fACLES TO MISSlON"'BY SUCCESS IN

century of modern missions is about to dawn, in tones more imperative and more thrilling than ever before, the heavenly call sounds out: Lo, I am with you! Inti) all the world! To every creature !

OBSTACLES TO MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

It is easy to attribute to Satan any failure of the Gospel message to convert those to whom it is made known. No simpler explanation can be found of the indifference of a whole people than to say that they are the servants of the devil, and that he refuses to give them up. And yet these statements, accurate as they may be, furnish no explanation apart from an analysis of the methods the great tyrant employs to retain his supremacy. Such an investigation, in its general features, I am about to undertake for the Korean field.

Before entering upon an enumeration of obstacles which exist, it may be well to name such as are not encountered by Christian workers here. Thus. it is known to some that there has been no sparing in this conflict of that great spiritnal weaponl prayer. I am thinkmg now not so much of the missionaries here as of those who hold the ropes at home. There are church households and home altars from which unceasingly the prayer of faith goes up that God will save Korea. There is an old blind woman, unlettered, infirm, almost bedridden, who sits lonely day by day at the hearth of her humble home, patiently enduring physical pain, knitting the weary hours away, repeating again and again to herself in the beautiful language of Luther the words of the Book she knows so well, and praying many a prayer for the salvation of Korea. There is a mother and grandmother of missionaries, now past her fourscore years and ten, long herself a noted foreign missionary, the honored friend of missionaries in many lands, whose intercession for Korea- is surely not unavailing. There are men of business and of means whose special gifts for Korea are the accompaniment of many prayers on her behalf. There are boys and girls in. their early teens and younger who send out the message, ' , We are praying for you and for Korea." In daily effort, in discouragements, in successeR, the mIssionary is conscious of these prayers and of their answer. Securely, wonderfully they bear him up. Their authors, equally with himself, are accomplishing the evangelization of Korea, and without them a chief obstacle would still lie in his path.

Again, the inhabitants of Korea are not ignorant savages. On the contrary, they share equally with the Chinese the benefits of the oldest in existence of the world's civilizations, and they are quick to acquire man~ of the arts of our own progressive system. True, the fashion of their clothing has not cbanged for either sex in centuries j yet they accuse us, perhaps not incorrectly, of immodesty in ·dress; and they are quite as far removed as ourselves from the traditional garb of aborigines. Unacquainted though they are with the intricate devices of foreign trade and banking, they have serviceable equivalents for not a few of them. Their trade guilds are as highly organized as those of Antwerp or London, proportionately as wealthy, as absolute each in its own sphere. Labor here is more highly "organized" than in Europe or America, the strike as potent an evil, the " walking delegate" no less active. Benefit organizations, burial societies, loan and co-operative associations, exist in manifold forms. Korea has no men of science, no sciences; but she adopted many centuries ago the literature of China, and throughout her borders letters are the patent of respectability. In every audience the missionary gathers there are sure to be some to whom both tjinsa and enmoun are familiar. He has no difficulty, therefore, in securing readers for the books he brings forward. Even the coolie is not unlikely to display the accomplishment, and in many households the girls as well as the boys are taught to read. So that our educational work would be unjustified were it not for the need of building up a generation from childhood in the broad training of Christian enlightenment.

We have still another advantage in the fact that there is no State religion. All classes are ardent devotees of ancestral worship, and profess to be ruled by the precepts of Confucius; but these at the utmost constitute a selfish superstition and not a system of religion. The queen and many of her ladies, as well as not a few officials and commoners, contribute large sums to maintain the Buddhist shrines and monasteries that abound. A propaganda of reformed Buddhism from Japan has lately been begun in the southern provinces. Shintoism exists. And among the higher nobility and in other ranks Roman Catholicism claims a powerful fonowing. These facts go to show how far from an attitude of persecution is that of the present regime toward invading faiths, and how far from imposing a standard of belief upon its subjects.

The most formidable obstacle at present standing in the way of missionaries to Korea is the want of the Scriptures in the vernacular.

To him who would preach Jesus there is seldom difficulty to obtain hearers. He has but to go out upon the highway and ask a question or offer a book to any passer. Street preaching, though nominally prohibited by government, has met no interference for years. But with most in a given audience curiosity is and remains the only ground of interest. As a rule, the remarks of the erowd relate only to the dress and peculiarities of the speaker. Those who ask questions regarding the subject of discourse soon turn away and apparently dismiss it from their thoughts forever. Here and there, however, some listener goes so far as to buy a book, to accept the loan of one, or to promise to call at the missionary's house. The infrequency with which such promises are fulfilled indicates how much of our effort must be looked on as sowing for a long-distant harvest time. Among tIle books most constantly circulated are several catechisms, epitomes of Christian teaching in thc form of question and answer j Griffith .Tohn's "Exhortation to Repentance j" Milne's "The Two Friends," and certain others, favorites wherevcr known. These are all summaries more or less simple of the essential truths of salvation, and are for the most part translations of tracts long popular in China. Excellent in themselves, it is futile to expect that anyone or even all ot them together can compare in convincing power with the Holy ·Word of God itself.

It is, furthermore, indispensable to the upbuildmg of converts that t.hey should enjoy the privilege of studying directly the teachings of Christ and of the apostles as recorded in the New Testament. To scholars, it is true, the entire Bible is available in the Chinese character, as tra·nsl-ated by the missionaries in China. But not nearly all the inhabitants of Korea belong to the class known as scholars, and but a very.small proportion of those who have gone through years of drilling under the parrot-like method of Oriental instruction, and have learned to call off the characters in a singsong tone of voice, can read them understandingly. Moreover, with rare exceptions, women are wholly excluded by their ignorance from the benefits of a Chinese text, while facility in reading the enmoun, or native character, is readily acquired by natives in a few weeks' time.

About the period when the first Protestant missionaries entered Korea, Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, issued a translatiou of the New Testament effected by Koreans who had crossed the border, and had studied the tenets of Christianity under him. This consisted largely of a transliteration of Chinese words into the enmoun character, and contains, besides, so mauy purely northern expressions, as to be almost unintelligible to those in other regions. In fact, it seems to strike the ordinary Korean much as does a sentence in Highland Scotch or in the Yorkshire dialect upon the ear of an American newspaper reader. While it has indisputably been the means of making conversions, it is so far from the ideal as to be practically ignored by local workers.

So it resulted that five years ago a committee was formed, somewhat after the manner in which the same task was undertaken in China, for the purpose of providing a serviceable translation of the Scripture!::. It is not to be laid to their charge that they have as yet effected nothing of permanent value. The difficulties prove almost insuperable. Compared with the other languages of the East, Korean is asserted by all who have more than a superficial knowledge of it to excel in perplexities. The question of terms is not easily resolved. And second to none other is that of employing a vocabulary of simple Korean words. As in India, Syria, and elsewhere, our teachers are necessarily taken from among those literati to whom pedantry is a second nature, and in whose eyes words are the more admirable according as their etymology is more recondite. Under the guidance of such men it is difficult to approach the noble simplicity of scriptural diction j and the failure of much of the translation work that has hitherto been attempted in Korea ·lS due to such anmfusion of 'Chinese terms as renders it comparable to the Latinized phraseology of a scientific treatise when contrasted with the pure Anglo-Saxon of Addison. For such reasons as these the efforts of the committee to provide a translation of the Bible have been uniformly unsuccessful. And among the portions of Scripture that have been rendered into Korean in one quarter and another, none has yet reached the plane of ready comprehension by the ordinary native mind.

A tentative text of Mark and of Luke have for some years been sparingly circnlated, but both are far from satisfactory. And beyond these the only means the Korean Christian or inquirer has of reading the Word of God is to seek it in a foreign tongne.

Deprived thus of the power to place the inspired Word in the hands of the people, shall we wonder that the missionary still looks to the future for the harvest of souls that forms the inevitable sequel to such abundant prayer for Korea?

Closely connected with the fact that our assistants are nearly all from a class that holds itself above the people is the further fact that, almost without exception, they try to keep the plane of our work also above that of the people. In this they adhere to the characteristic idea of their nationalism. Perhaps I ought to say lack of nationalism. For, in all that is highest of a nation's individual life-in literature, in religion, in philosophy, in government, in arts and sciences, and in all the essentials of her social system-Korea has alwaYR chosen to sit at the feet of China. In this she has been both gainer and loser. While in all these departments she has received the best China had to give, yet she has completely stultified her own national development. To the missionary this imports chiefly that he finds none of those elements of manliness which are both the effect and the ground of Christian training.

Among the social institutions she shares with her patron is a modifie<l feudalism, a system whereby the toiler and the trader are adjudged unworthy to share the higher privileges of the aristocracies. These aristocracies are two in Korea-an aristocracy of rank and an aristocracy of learning. It is to the latter that our language helpers necessarily belong. And being the first to receive Christianity from us, they seem to share a not unnatural inclination to retain its benefits within their own caste. This inclination is manifest in the dominant influence they exercise oyer the literature we prepare, an influence by which tracts and treatises so often take on the obscure phraseology of a semi-Chinese vocabulary instead of the plainness and simplicity of speech we had intended. In conveying the verbal message by public preaching and private explanation there has too often lurked behind their words the subtle implication that the Church was an intellectual community, whose teachings were above the grasp of common people, and that such were unwelcome there. This is becoming less and less the case. The Church has enlar~ed her bounds. Those who f@r a time monopolized her privileges have been mote rightly taught by the Holy Spirit. Yet enough of the clique spirit remains among competent personal helpers to form even now a serious obstacle to the progress of Gospel work.

The attitude of the ordinary Korean mind toward religious questions is not one of vacancy. If the nation has no religion, at least it has a legion of superstitions. Every locality, mountain, river, plain, tree, rock, is peopled with spirits, whose influence extends to crops, traffic, birth, death, marriage, and all the other events of life for whoever comes within their proximity. To their devotees no act of importance can be undertaken til they have been cOllSulted, and calamiues, being their complaint of negleet, are to be retrieved by offerings to them. Although some of the better class profess to be uninfluenced by these beliefs and dreads, their emancipation is but partial. Spirit worship enters as a prominent factor into the daily life of every native of the land.

But aside from these local and general superstitious, the people, both high and low, are bound by the thraldom of a far more oppressive system of spiritism. Among the oftenest quoted and the most commendable of t.he precepts of Confucius are those which inculcate a reverential regard for the memory of one's progenitors. In course of time the observance of these precepts has degenerated into a system of absolute idolatry, wherein a man may receive but slight consideration during life, may be starved and abused and ignored by a degenerate offspring, but nevertheless at death becomes deified into an object of the highest veneration, and thereafter is worshipped at stated times in the form of an ancestral tablet both at the domestic shrine and at the grave. So exacting are the demands of this cult, that the living often forego the absolute necessaries of life, even running deeply in debt in order that their ancestors may appear to suffer no neglect. To this practice all social relations for the living are subordinate. And so all-pervasive are its obligations, that he who ignores them is speedily visited with the extreme of social ostracism. Not only is he cut off from the amenities of friendly intercourse, but he can find no employer, no employment from others ; none will buy from or sell to him ; he is cut off from the use of the village well; his animals are stolen or killed; the officials exact from him an undue proportion of the communal taxes, and in a thousand other ways he becomes the object of petty persecution. Because of his supposed unfilial conduct he is likely to suffer repeated beatings at the hands of the other members of his own family, his entire possessions to be confiscated by them, and, proving obdurate, he may be expelled from the clan or even slain. Nearly all these persecutions have been borne by converts to Christianity, and the dread of them is a powerful restraint upon many who would otherwise seek baptism.

Its slavery to ancestral worship is the great curse of this people. Around it as a national principle they rally as do Americans about that of personal liberty. But, in contrast to the latter, it is an essentially selfish principle; an adherenee to it has completely ohviated the possibility to its citizens of individual action. As members of the family clan all live and die, and only such as break away from social ties are able to enter into the freedom of Christian privilege.

In some quarters an obstacle to the reception of truth lies in the peryerted teachings of Roman Catholicism, which has long had a firm footing in Korea. It is said to number at present about thirty thousand converts in the several provinces. It is not to be supposed that many of these have received any spiritual training. They form, to all intents, simply an extensive organization whose members fmpport one another in forcing others to yield to them in temporal affairs. They have such a bad name among other classes that not a few refuse Protestant books until assured that they have nothing to do with Catholicism.

Another group of obstacles exists in the social· customs of Korea. Family life is thoroughly patriarchal. Marriage is almost obligatory; the unmarried state a shame to either sex. Male children are esteemed because they perpetuate the ancestral line and maintain ancestral worship. Female children at marriage are transferred to the family of their husbands, and therefore are lightly esteemed by their parents; while the wife who brings forth only daughters is likely to find herself soon replaced in her spouse's affection. Young people take no part in the choice of their partners. Women of the better classes rarely leave thcir homes. Those seen upon the streets all belong to the lower orders. The wife is never looked upon as a companion by hoI' helpmeet, and, if she belong to a respectable class, pal!lses her life in the seclusion of the women's quarters.

Such conditions inevitably preclnde the possibility of home life as we enjoy it. The domestic circle is to the Korean an incomprehensible phrase. The Christian household is an innovation which revolutionizes the very basis of society. This is inevitable. Weare often told that missionaries must not interfere with social customs, but only preach Christianity. Yet Christian homes are a prime essential of the ChriEtian Church, and the Christian home involves much at direct variance with Korean views. It is therefore incumbent upon the Christian teacher to inculcate the abandonment to some extent of native usages and their substitution by those founded on Christian precepts.

Rather an after-problem than an obstacle to conversion is the question of self-support by converts. The time has passed when all can find employment among foreigners. It has not yet ceased to be the case that nearly all baptized in the capital make early application for positions as personal teachers, and this mainly for the reason that it is impossible for them to continue in their old pursuits and still practise Christian morality. But even here not a few are developing a self-reliance in these matters that bids fair in time to produce a self-supporting Chnrch.

Another phase of the work problem, however, is qnite as important, though less puzzling. Labor is boked on as degrading in Korea. There

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF. MORALITY VS. CHRIS'l'IANITY

is consequently a large class whose claim to be "gentlemen" interferes with any pursuit which might afford a livelihood in the absence of inherited wealth. But Korean custom recognizes a hospitality so wide that whoever establishes himself in the guest-room must be supplied with food, fire, even clothing, until such time as he chooses to depart. Now the infusion of grace to withstand such customs is a labor the Holy Spirit alone can accomplish. But they place the missionary in many a position of doubt, and they make it more difficult than we are apt to appreciate for converts either to accept or to maintain the labor standard established by Scripture.

Other obstacles might be named, but these suffice. Korea is still within the grasp of the arch· enemy, and he is even now tightening his grip upon her. Yet with greater certainty she is being prayed away from him j and what I have written may serve some as an indication upon what lines prayer is most specifically needed.

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF MORALITY VB. CHRISTIANITY.

Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy was a public-spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, a man of fine business ability and great will force, who died April 14th, 1859, aged seventy-six, worth $4,000,000. In 1822, at forty years of age, he gave proof of a remarkable munificence, releasing debtors from jail by assuming their debts, and for thirty-six years his beneficence never slackened. He gave over $1,500,000 away in promiscuous charity, utterly indifferent to class or creed j and, in honor of his patriotism and munificence, he was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1842 and presented with a gold medal bearing her image set in diamonds in 1843. The hospital at Bombay bears his name, a monument to his noble charity j the Grant medical college was endowed by him, which furnishes India with skilled medical practitioners. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support of poor Parsee children. No man ever contributed more to the prosperity of the Presidency of Bombay j and Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said that besides the great works which endear his name to future generations, his private-almost secret-charities divided the weekly bread to thousands of his fellow-creatures. His wealth was gotten by sagacity, industry, and integrity, and giveu with wisdom, discrimination, and sense. And yet Jejeebhoy for three quarters of a century confronted the Christian religion as he beheld it in the East Indies, and persistently and obstinately clung to the superstitions in which he had been born and nurtured.

He died as he had lived, a Parsee, a Persian fire-worshipper j he adhered to the Zend-Avesta and rejected the Bible, and day after day did just what Alexander the Great did before him-went down to the sea beach and bowed in worship before the rising suu. With all his noble, patriotic, humane, and philanthropic impulses he was born and bred an idolater, and

WOMAN'S WOHK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS

his morality throughout had a pagan type and spirit. His liberality of creed was nothing more than the toleration of indifferentism; his charity was the indiscriminate generosity of a lavish disposition; his religion was a mechanical and blind allegiance to the tradition and superstition of his race. But, far as his morality was from even the pretence of piety, it was jnst as good a substitute for Christianity as that of any man who, like him, confronts and rejects the claims of Christ. The prospects of salvation of snch as Jejeebhoy, trained in paganism and imperfectly acquainted with Christianity, are nevertheless to be preferred to those of the most enlightened moralist who, in a Christian land, under the noontide blaze of a Christian civilization, born and bred in such an atmosphere, lives and dies in neglect of Christ! Depend upon it, that is a spurious morality which does not prepare the heart for the cordial reception of Christ when the soul becomes intelligently conscious of His character and claims !

Pygmalion was a celebrated statuary of Cyprus, of whom it was told in mythology that into a beautiful ivory statue which he had made the gods breathed a soul. 'We may have the form of godliness, but, however externally attractive, it lacks the power; cold as marble, lifeless as ivory, it lacks a soul! Oh, for some servant of God mighty in prayer to stand, like the prophet of the iron harp, over this valley of dry bones and pray with prevailing power, " Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live." Then, when men have felt the renewing Spirit of God, when they have thrilled with the consciousness of that true love toward God and goodness which is the inspiration and vitalization of all highest morality, they see that all other morality is but the form, the skeleton of godliness, needing to be clothed as with sinew and muscle and cuticle, needing to be pervaded with the life blood of God, needing to be inspired with the breath from His nostrils; then, instead of lying dead and listless in the valley of indecision, irresponsive to the claims of a pure and perfect sovereign, and indifferent to the dying love of the ineffable Son of God, these dead forms shall become living men, standing erect in a holy uprightness, and moving responsive to the call of the Divine Captain as a part of the triumphant army of the living God!

WOMAN'S WORK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS.

One of the greatest gifts granted to huma:n nature is the gift of teach. ing. Christ left few sermons. but He taught daily for three years. Teaching is peculiarly woman's gift. It is not the college, but the mother, that makes the man. Macaulay claims, not Cambridge, but that most motherly of matrons, sweet Hannah More, as his inspirer in literature. Who made the Wesleys-Oxford or that magnificent mother ~ Much of our American missionary work must be done by women. To do nothing but preach to a degraded people is to sow seed on stony ground. The first work is to prepare the soil. This is the teacher's task. Preaching may lead to the conversion of souls. but only teaching will permanently uplift humanity. This is teaching: to arouse the young, to guide the old, to sweeten home and to soften hatred, to direct love aright, to add truth to truth. until shrunken souls shall -expand, enlarge, grow-grow in the gTaces of gentleness and ,gentility, grow in the love of right and righteousness, grow into the grandeur of God and Christ. The Mormon work is largely that of women teachers-. Through them those girls are learning the nobility of true womanliness; those boys, the sanctity of womanhood. The curse of our country once was slavery; the corruption of our country to-day is Mormonism. Every sin against God demands a ransom, as the sin against heaven demanded a Redeemer. Our best and bravest died for slavery. Mormonism, that sin against women and home, demands not deaths, but lives.

We women at home are in fault. We pay a pittance or nothing to this cause, and then think that our duty is done. This is a 'work for country and for Christ. Have we patriotism? Have we religion ~ Then let us open our purses wide enough to take love in and give money out. Shall we not have our share in the redemption of the Mormon cities of our land 1 •The degradation of woman, the degeneracy of man, the captivity of the chlId-these are some of the evils of Mormonism. Would we be saviours ~ Then let us do this work-do it g~nerously and gladly.

A second work, peculiarly' woman's, is the training of the black and benighted children that slavery has made, our inheritance. They do not specially need preachers. The gifts of fervor, of faith, of fluent speech was theirs, even in their days of doom ; it is still theirs in their days of deliverance. But these people need training, they need watchful care, they need schools. There is an old, old debt to this kidnapped and con- quered race. What an awful debt has America! Those centuries of un- requited toil! This can only be paid for in labors of love. Other mis- sionary work may be a duty; this is a debt.

All over this continent there once roamed another race; bred to the forest, the brutality of the beast became their symbol of manhood; re- venge was justice j might was right; cruelty was their crecd. Yet these men had souls. Once the image of God had borne its impress on their hearts. Often they heard the speech of the mighty God spoken by the " awe-inspiring tongue of nature." These rhythmic words they have left lisping 0' er our land, from States and territories and cities, from rivers and lakes and cataract, from lofty mountains and lowly vales, until American geography becomes a new revelation-the revelation of the red man's search after God, the revelation of the Indian's soul, a soul born in beauty, but lost in brutishness. What are we doing for the Indians? They are the nation's wards. Once four of these braves walked from the wintry snows of Oregon to the summery settlement at St. Louis, asking for" the white man's book of heaven." What a longing for immortality! This race has loves' as well as revenges. Eternity is theirs as well as ours. We have almost swept them from this land. Shall we likewise sweep them from the heavens overhead? No j let us care for the fragment that re- mains-care for them as Christians should care for souls.

In the very heart of our rich Eastern mountains dwells" the American highlander," or " poor white. " 'Ve leave them there almost without free schools, but not without strong drinks. They are Americans of sturdy European ancestry. They know not God and fear not man. Poverty has pressed upon them ; ignorance has weighted their souls j yet their home is in the richest region of our Eastern States. Ignorance, combined with wealth, is the most dangerous dynamite that humanity can furnish. Their morality is not our morality. Shall we allow these, our own race, to rest in fifteenth-century darkness, while we are basking in nineteenth-century light? They have physical prowess and mental shrewdness, but they lack moral training. They need Christian teaching. They have furnished us with brave generals and brilliant statesmen. They may yet furnish to America that monstrosity of genius-brilliant intellects with bad breeding, aspiring brains and degraded souls. Christian patriotism calls for teachers to implant truth, honor, uprightness, to carry Christ into these homes. This is duty to the future. Free schools would be a farce among this free and fearless people. They need Christ wrought into their lives. They need the highest law, God, to guide them into the lesser laws of truth. They need us, our prayers, our purses, and our women, to teach them to walk in the ways of the Lord, to live Christ.

One step from these and we reach our own class aud kind-the home missionary churches and Sunday-schools. These people are taught a knowledge of books in our public schools; but they need preachers and pastors. They are scattered all over these States, in city and in country, in the deserted East and the growing West. They are of two classes-our native-born Americans and the foreign immigrants. America is to-day the chosen land .. of earth; it is the chosen of the European capitalist; it is the chosen of the downtrodden and the oppressed of all nations j above all, it is the chosen of God. Here every religion that offends not against moral law, which has become State law, has a right to an existence. Europe, Asia, and Africa are coming to us in larger numbers than we are caring for religiously. More than half a million yearly of the neglected children of European nations seek our shores through the gates at Castle Garden. In a generation they will be Americanized. Shall we not also Christianize them? Their children may be our rulers; and those who cannot rule from the President's chair may rule in a more absolute way from the polls. In one sense, Europe sends us of her best blood-the healthy, wholesome, peasant races, as no deformed person, no debased nor diseased being, no pauper, no criminal has a right, by law, to land from the steerage on our shores. It is something to have a vigorous physical basis for Christian work. Our government furnishes them with public schools; we are to furnish them with churches and Sabbath-schools. If we leave them in the slums of our cities, they will sink to lower depths of degradation than the poverty of Europe provided for them. Dare we give them Bibleless schools and no Christian culture? I,et us give them our Sabbath, our church, our socialism (the brotherhood of Christ).

Then there are our old churches, once the perennial springs that fed our cities, but now almost deserted and neglected. In them are souls whose eternity is a sacred matter. Children are growing up in these communities that should be gained for Christ. There is the West, growing in all worldly ways. Should we not help them to grow into Christ, the Redeemer? Besides all this are the new churches of our cities. Other missionary work may be a gift-this is an investment. God might have done all this work by His omnipotence, but He has chosen us to be His messengers. Let us show proper gratitude for the privilege by faithfully performing the duty given to us.

The finest history of the last fifteen years ends with these words on America: "She has tamed the savage continent, peopled the solitude, gathered wealth untold, waxed potent, imposing, redoubtable; and now it remains for her to prove, if she can, that the rule of the masses is consistent with the highest growth of the individual; that demo~racy can give the world a civilization as mature and pregnant, ideas as energetic and vitalizing, and types of manhood as lofty and strong as any of the systems which it boasts to supplant." America can do this and more. But the Church must bc her right hand, and that hand must be welcome with gifts to all who seek her shelter, to the oppressed of the Old 'Vorld, to the neglected of this new land. America must first of all do the missionary work that lies within her own domain.

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'l'MENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The War and Missions in China. toriallty." This can, however, be only accomplished by conceding "mixed BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., LATE UNITED residence" and the rights of all nation- STATES CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. als in all parts of the empire. Under existing circumstances these privileges You ask: What are Japan's motives· would have to be granted to the Chinese, in precipitating the present Waf with as well as to other peoples; but the Ohina! Japanese are very much afraid of giv- It is not easy to answer this beyond ing them these privileges, as they are what is already widely recognized. A altogether too close to them geographi- few things may be said, howe~er, on cally, and they would soon be overrun the ultimate aim of Japan, though how by the undesirable coolie class. This fa! European nations may interfere no fear has long stood in the way of prog- one can say. ress in this movement. Now, if she 1. Japan cares a little about Korean can humiliate Ohina, Japan might re independence and autonomy, and fuse her great neighbor the pri vileges would gladly help the little" Hermit she would accord to Western nations; Nation" to shake off her strong Ohinese and with Ohina suing for peace, Japan neighbor, who has always regarded her, conld dictate her own terms of treaty as she still does, as a dependency, reVISIon. This is a large element in which relation Korea recognizes, at Japan's action. Japan is intent upon least to a degree which leads her still entering the great family of nations on to pay tribute to Ohina. terms of equality. This appears in the 2. Japan's internal dissensions have utterances of her statesmen and t.he lead- been growing more and more serious; ers in her liberalist papers. If she can and the Sat·clw government has thought show herself competent in bearing arms, it well to consolidate the nation by a she can make the nations respect her; foreign war. hence she sends her invitation to the S. The Japanese probably hope to United States and other governments, humiliate Ohina and to gain possession asking that they send a competent mili- of Bome of her" buffer" territory. This tary representative to accompany her might be Korea, if Japan succeeds in army and see how sbe conducts her moving her army on to the Ohinese warfare. She is parading before the capital before the rivers and harbors nations to demonstrate that she is freeze up in November. If she is not wortbyand well qualified to enter the successful in this, she doubtless will great confederation of States on the transfer the seat of war to the south, same footing as others.

and be heard flom at Formosa, toward It is well known that there is a strong which she has long cast covetous eyes. conservative element in Japan bitterly 4. But the more direct, though appar- opposed to granting foreigners rights of ently remote, moti ve iniluencing Japan's residence and the transaction of busi- actions at this timc is the ~ining of ness, in all parts of the empire; but prestige with Western nations in the on no other terms can she secure the consideration of Japan's demands for abolishment of ext.ra.territoriality. I new treaties, and to secure thege privi- have no doubt Ohina would gladly close leges without making concessiOilS to the W!lr without any further struggle, Ohlna, which Japan may feel forced to and grant (if she could save her face) make to others. Japal'l)g desirolls of all that Japan lIas claimed up to tllis securing the abolition of" extra· terri- time in Korea; but to that Japan would not, probably, listen. She will insist battle cries of the rebellion were sound· that China now accept the arbitrament ed in the phraseology of the old He· of arms, and if she can defeat Japanese brew Scriptures, so they prefer to be· aggression, she may yet be able to dic- lieve that the adoption of foreign retate her terms of peace; but this is ligions means the adoption of foreign doubtful. Japan is much better pre· poUtj,cs. Many of their leaders know pared for war than is China, and has that England subdued and controls long been prepating for this struggle. India, and then Burma, and has been Supplies of all kinds have been stored moving in a mysterious way toward at convenient places in readiness for her Thibet. They know of Russia's trans· army; maps and surveys have been continental railroad now being built, made, and bridges' prepared exactly and have heard rumors of encroach· adapted to her present work. ment of that great power on her north· ern boundary and Korea. They see The condition of affairs is now such France allowed by the great powers to that Western nations may at any day steal about one·third of poor, little, become involved in the struggle. If weak Siam, and know that she is schem· Japan should attempt to seize Korea ing for territory on the western border· and make it a dependency, she must lands of China. They are aware of the reckon on Russian interference. Other efforts of Western nations to portion out nations would also be concemed, to the continent of Africa among themsuch an extent, at least, as to protest by selves; and it is not surprising if, with armed intervention. Russia only waits some concern, if not alarm, they become a favorable opportunity and excuse for suspicious of those countries, and ask proceeding to secure for herself a har· what are the intentions of these same bor or harbors on the Pacific coast is powers regarding the Middle Kingdom. open all the year round, as Vladi vostock An attack on foreigners is liable to occur is virtually closed for four months of at any point at any time, instigated by the year. This may prove her oppor· the literati, who find ready tools in the tunity to annex some of the territory of " bullies" and" roughs" in almost any Korea, which would supply splendid locality. These latter can easily inflame harbors, such as Fusan and .Port Laza· the people against Christians by circureff. lating handbills and posters of the most ridiculous, but inflammatory character. Again you ask: What will be the The people generally are so ignorant 'fY"obable effect upon miBmOna1'Y operationa and superstitious that they readilyac. in Ohina'! cept and credit thelle stories; there is always plenty of material to excite to From my acquaintance with the Chi· deeds of violence and looting with the nese thought concerning foreign mis· prospect of booty. This with the almost sionaries, I am led to fear serious em- certain immunity from punishment by barrassment to such work. This is lax or indifferent officials where foreign based upon the fact that all foreigners, missionaries are concerned supply conand especially all foreign missionaries ditions for riot and violence which are in that country, are suspects. The igno- always present. With a foreign invader rance and deliberate misconception of on her soil the people will be more than the purpose of the foreigner in China is ever antagonistic. If Japan is successsomething phenomenal among nations. ful and a rebellion should also be in· The most common delusion of the peo- augurated b.v the Kolao Hui and other ple is that all foreigners are there with Chinese organizations against the prespolitical designs, looking to the acquisi. ent dynasty, no one can predict the tion of Chinese territory. The fact that changes that may occur in the next few the Taiping rebellion was led by men months. who claimed to be Christians may account for this in part. The Tartar rulers and litcrati remember that the Christ and the War in the Ea.st. Cross nurses at once. The Christians BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., AUBURN- feel that the eyes of the whole nation DALE, MASS. are on them; and if they go through [Dr. De Forest, after twenty years service In this time, showing their loyalty by thefr Japan, in connection with the American Board, havl1lg recently returned to this conntry, kindly sacrifices, it ought to end forever the answers for us four qnestions concerning affairs in Eastern Asia.-J. T. G.] baseless charges against them.

2. What wilt be the effect of the war on OhriBtian work there' .

1. What i8 the 8pirit of the JapaneIle Mr. Kozaki, President of the Doshisha Okristiam in f!iew of the war' Universitr. writes me: .. I believe we You may have heard that Christian- shall suffer somewhat in our work for a ity, which makes Christ more than fa- while; but I hope in the end it will ther and mother, and puts His authority prove a blessing to our work and to our above that of all others, has often been country. I believe the present war will charged with a tendency to foster a bring our nation up to the front of the spirit of disrespect toward parents and civilized world, and may possibly en- of disloyalty to the Emperor. Indeed, able us to take our place among the the prevailing thought among armyoffi- great powers, and so our responsibility cers Is that Christianity is haldly con- in the future will be much greater."

sistent with loyalty. Christian leaders Also a letter from one of the gradu- have splendidly replied to these charges ates of that institution says: "My heart in their publications and on the plat- is burning now with my most sacred form. And now that war is declared, and Divine desire of doing s~mething the Christians are as sure as Buddhists for the good of my dear land. My de.- and Confucianists and §!J!ntoists are termination is to die in the line of duty that Japan was forced to this extreme rather than live in safety away from step by the long-contiuued double deal- that line. Let us hope the war will lead ing of China in Korea. They believe to a second awakening-a spiritual this is a thoroughly righteou8 war, and awakening of the whole nation."

in some cities they gather every morn- And yet direct Christian wOlk can- ing at five o'clock to pray to the God not fail to be checked. The necessities of Justice to guide Japan to victory and of life have already greatly increased in to make her helpful in giving light to price, and it will be very hard for self- oppressed Korea. The last Tl!e Ohris- snpporting churches to carry them- tian says that such men as Mr. Honda, selves. Most unfortunately at this time, the ablest of Methodist orators, and our Board is heavily in debt, and has al- President of the Methodist College in ready cut down grants for direct evan- Tokyo, Mr. Miyagawa, the leading pas- gelistic work, and apparently will have tor of the Osaka churches, Mr. Ibuka, to cut down even more in the coming one of the strongest of Presbyterian year. It will require extreme self-de- leaders, and others are addressing most nial on the part of the native Christians enthusiastic audiences, who can hardly and of the missionaries to save the work be kept in order over the words gi sen, a!ready in hand in its entirety; and I righteous war, A private letter tells earnestly hope the Christians of the how Mrs. Joseph Neesima, with the old United States, in spite of wide financial Samurai spirit with which she went into distress here, will do all they can for the battle of Wakamatsu, has gone to their missions in Japan.

Hiroshima in charge of nursing work S. What do foreigner8 out there think there, and how the Doshisha Nurses' of tltis war 1 School offered ten Christian nurses. There are foreigners and foreigners All were refused at first, but after- in the East. As a rule, we may say ward the governor of Kyoto accept- that the majority of foreigners in the ed four of them to go with the Red open ports of Japan are generally opposed to the government, and are often all Asia in the path of progress, and cruelly unjust in their judgments of the always standing ready to encourage natives. At this critical time, when the them in trying to recover their real inwhole nation is all aflame over the war, dependence as a nation by revised some English papers are found publish- treaties that acknowledge her judicial ing the statement that the Japanese are and tariff autonomy. extremely conceited, and they hope they will not get the victory, as it would 4. What toil/, the war accomplish for set them up so higb that there would Korea and China' be no getting along with them. No Japanese editor's life would be safe an It will give the nation of twelve millhour were he to publish such things; ions a chance to become an independent yet there are foreigners who take ad- State. If this fail, she will probably vantage of their consular jurisdiction to come under some kind of protection print such hostile sentiments on Japan- from progressive Japan instead of reese soil I No wonder the Japanese hate maining under the reactionary and with perfect hatred the exterritoriality stultifying policy of China. that has limited her title to an independent State. But the greatest blessing to be looked for will probably go to China. Aggres- But there are other foreigners who sive war from her little neighbor will believe that aliens in a country at war awaken her to a recognition of modern should be gentlemanly, and should thought and modern methods of intersympathize as far as possible with the national intercourse. It will force her people and the government, or else to a stronger internal policy, so that should have the good taste to keep still. there can be a well-organized national 'rhey dislike exceedingly to see any un- army in the place of ner almost worth· generous advantage taken of their ex- less provincial" braves," and so there tra-territorial position to defame the can be railroads, telegraphs, and postal people. systems worthy of a great power-a necessity to the existence of a central Then, there Is the large missionary government. This war will do much body of five hundred men and women to compel China to have an educational in Japan situated far more favorably system that shall break down the superthan those in China, who are already stitions and shall open up the resources being driven from their places in the in- of the empire. And all this will begin terior, having their chapels and homes to break the force of that unfortunate destroyed, and in some instances being anti-foreign sentiment that exists all murdered by mobs of excited Chinese. through the land. God hasten the day I do not know positively how all our when China shall move forward ! brethren in Japan feel about the war, but so far as I do know they either be- Korea. and Early Missionary Work. lieve that though there was hardly provocation enough to justify war, there DY REV. G. II. APPENZELLER, D.D., is more of right on the side of the Japanese, or they feel with the Japanese SEOUL, KOREA. that the war was inevitable, and was forced by the way in which China re- Korea is the peninsula in the eastern peatedly used Korea to insult Japanese part of Asia prOjecting down from Manofficials there, and to drive the Japan- churia and lying between Japan and ese from the peninsula. I often think China. It contains with the ten thouthat a part of God's plan for us mis- sand islands over which the king claims sionaries is to use us as a body of for- to rule one hundred thousand square eigners, always showing sympathy with miles. The population is estimated the intense desire of a Japanese to lead from twel ve to sixteen millions. These, like those of ancient Gaul, are divided into three classes: first and highest is the Yang ban-gentleman, aristocrat, official. He makes pretensions to knowI· from Nagasaki, Japan, Bnd on the 23d edge of the Chinese character, and de- arrived at Chemulpo. He at once pro- spises manual labor. The second is the ceeded overland, a distance of twenty- (Jhougin, or middle class, composed five miles, to Seoul, where he was weI· mostly of third·rate officials, clerks, comed by General Foote at the United merchants, and artisans. The third States Legation. He began his work of grade is formed of the farmer and coolie exploring the country. After forward- class down to the butcher, who stands ing to a prominent member of the Ko- lowest in the social scale. Woman is rean Government a letter indicating his held to be inferior to man, as she is in object and proposed plans of work, he all Asiatic countries. She is the mother was notified by him to a personal inter- of her husband's children. As a child view, during which he was informed she must be obedient to her father; as that his letter had been submitted to a wife to her husband; and as a widow the king, and that he cordially approved to the oldest son. of it. . In communicating this decision The country, which, because of its of the king, the officer said that while mountainous character, has been likened there existed strong opposition to that to a sea in a storm, is rich in mineral form of Christianity, which in former resources, well watered, and the valleys years had occasioned serious trouble in fertile. The climate is hot in the soutb, Korea, the Government had no objec· while in the north snow lies on the tion to Protestantism and would not ground from three to four months in the place any obstacle in the way of Prot- year. Seoul, the capital of the coun· estant missionaries. As far as the writer try, is a walled city with a population knows, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 150,000 inside the wall, and an equal was the first to be recognized by the population in the suburbs. The royal Korean Government as a helper in the palace is in the northern part of the career of reformed progress on which city. The king is an absolute monarch. she had cnlisted. We may say here He is assisted by three ministers and the that our mission has up to this time re- presidents of eight departments of State ceived the support of the Korean Gov- -Finance, Rites and Ceremonies. War, ernment to the extent of not placing Public Works, Punishment, Registra- obstacles in the way, though the Gov- tion, Home and Foreign Offices-the ernment has at times restricted, with last two having been added since Korea professed friendly interest, the move- has had relations with foreign nations. ments of the mission.

The country is divided into eight proV'- The relations between China and Ko- inces, presided over by governors; and rea have been intimate, if not at all into 364 districts, presided over by mag- times pleasantly so, for centuries. The istrates. annual embassy from Seoul bearing Korea has entered the family of na- tribute still makes its long and winding tions. She made her first treaty with way over the thousand miles between the United States in 1882; Great Brit- Seoul and Peking. It always had its ain, Germany, Russia, and France fol- full quota of merchants and adventurers lowing a few years. later in the order in addition to those directly connected named. The Royal College was found- with the mission. Many of them came ed in 1886_ in contact with foreign missionaries in The Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., veter- Moukden, Peking, and Tientsin. They 'an missionary of the Methodist Episco- heard the truth, received Christian pal Church of China and Japan, was books, and when stranded, as in some .the pioneer in missbn work in Korea. cases they were, received help. In t~ He was the first Christian missionary to way the Rev. John Ross, of Moukden, enter the open door in the Hermit Na· came into contact with many Koreans.

tion. On June 19th, 1884, he sailed He was so impressed with the J)ecessity of doing something to brin~ the Gospel American Minister in Seoul stating that to them that he employed several Ko- since our departure from the capital he reans, two of whom afterward became had received from the Korean Foreign members of our Church, to translate Office, by order of his majesty the king, the New Testament into their own a dispatch stating that it is well known tongue. lIe succeeded in translating to the Korean Government that Amerithe whole of the New Testament, and cans residing in Korea are engaged in thousands of copies, mostly of the Gos- different ways in disseminating the docpels, have b3en distributed among the trines of the Christian religion; citing people. Korea had been entered from the fact that it is objectionable to the China, and not a few in the northwest- Government, not authorized by the ern province of Ping-an had some knowl- treaty, and demanding that it shall edge of the Christian religion. cease. His aid as the Minister of the United States was invoked to this end, Our missio.naries in Seoul heard soon and it became his duty to request that after their arrival of the work done we would refrain from teachiug the from Ohina. Reports came of men who Christian religiou and administering the wanted instruction and baptism. These rites and ordinances to the Korean peobecame louder and louder, but it was ple. This was a temporary obstacle to not untn the spring of 1887 that a visit our work. The meetings in the capital could be matle to those regions beyond. were suspended and the men travelling In April and May of this year the writer in the country returned home. Their undertook this journey of nearly two prompt acquiescence had a very good hundred miles to Pyeng Yang It was effect upon the Government and enmost intelesting-the first ever, under- abled them after the lapse ot a few taken by a missionary in that directian monthll to reopen their work. -and was productive of good. Fifty miles from Seoul is Sungto, capital of A Word from the Front. the country during the last dynasty. This is a city of 75,000, situated in the BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, midst of ginseng farms. Ginseng is famous in China for its medicinal quali- JAPAN. ties, and large quantities are sent there annually, the revenue of which is said You want to know how thiugs appear to amount to $200,000. Thence the to us here at the opening of the war beroute layover rough mountains through tween China and Japan, lind what we the magistracies of Kim Chun, Pycng are doing. Stating the matter as briefly San. SeHung, Pong San, Hwonl" Chow, as I can, the pre"ent conditions are as and Choung Hwoa, all important cen- follows: Cbina has disregarded the extres, where Christian work can and press stipUlations of her treaties with ought to be inaugurated. Japan, and has so managed to control things in Korea-virtually exercising After journeying two weeks we ar- suzerainty over her, and securing from rived at Pyeng Yang, a thousand years her tribute-that Japan has at last reago the capital of Korea-the city belled against this in defence of what founded by Ki Tya, the founder of she considers her national safety. She Korean civilization-situated on the asks China to do the right thing, and west ~ide of the beautiful Ta Tong China replies w.ith contempt. She asks River, and famolls for having murdered China to join her in reforming the govthe crew of and burning the General ernment in Korea, so as to secure the Sherman. It is now the capital of Ping- rights of her citizens residing there and an-Do, and is a busy, bustling town of the safety of the oppressed classes in 75,000 people. Here we found a dozen Korea, and China refuses, at the same or more meu interested in the new faith. time landing troops in Korea, contrary to treaty stipulations. Japan Itt once We, however, received word from the puts several thousand troops into th41 agreed at all, the people being deterfield-that is. into Korea-and does it mined to oppose everything pro'posed with so much of ease and rapidity as to by the Government; but nOW all other completely dumbfound old China and considerations are laid aside, and all Korea as well. This was done to pro- parties, without respect to political tect her nationals residing in that land. color, unite for the defeat of China and Both nations seut gunboats; and the the glory of their Japan_ News now J apauese, finding China unwilling to co- comes to hand that China is determined operate with her in the political refor- to fight to the bitter end-though just mation of KOl'ea-ascheme upon which how much dependence may be placed Japan embarked in 1873-resolves to upon this'statement is not clear-and undertake the task alone, and begins to that an army is marching down from treat directly with the Korean Govern- the North on Korea to meet the Japanment. When that government is about ese. On the other band, the talk of the ready to agree to the terms of Japan Japanese is an army to march againSt and reform her system, relieve the op- Peking 'Diu, Tientsin, and the war cloud pressed, and protect the subjects of darkens. 'fhe fighting thus far has other nations, China interfered, and the been on Korean soil and waters, but Koreans were unable to carry out the there is probability that it cannot be agreement with Japan on account of confined there. In Japan all is excitethe pressure brought to bear by China. ment. Flushed with victory at the Japan then stormed and took the Ko- start, the people see nothing but vicrean palace; and the king at once issued tory sitting upon their banners, and not a proclamation declaring the indepen- to meet with signal defeat might welldence of Korea, deposing five promi: nigh spoil them for further reasoning. nent officials who were opposed to re- Large numbers of horses are being purform, and submitting to the plans pro- chased, raw recruits are being drilled, posed by Japan. This was on July transport ships are busy putting men on 23d. On the 25th three Japanese men- the field of action, and the whole looks of-war were met in Korean waters by warlike indeed. What may be the outthree Chinese men-of-war and a trans- come no one knows. It will surely inport ship, lind the Chinese ships, ac- terfere with mission work in three councording to the most reliable reports yet tries, and may involve other nations in to hand, fired on the Japanese ships the horrors of war. We are trying to under a flag of truce. This opened the steady the Church through this trial, battle, and the transport-an English and earnestly ask the prayers of our ship called the Kowslting, with 1500 men home friends to unite with ours, that out -was sunk, one Chinese man-of-war of all this may result a broader way for was taken, and the others put to fiight the Gospel of His Son. much injured. An engagement on land followed-probably on the 29th and The Asiatio War-Our Exchanges. 30th-and in this the Japanese, according to reports, were completely success- The historic causes of the present ful. When the fact of these collisions became known, Japan at once declared war in Asia have been so repeatedly and war against China. This was on August 1st; but it happens that on the clearly put in the secular press that it very same day China declared war against Japan. So we are now in the does not seem worth while to traverse throes of war. The Japanese are milch excited over the matter, and the nation them here. Added to the purely hisis now a unit. For a long time the Government and the people have not toric features is th&' statement of Mr.

C. Meriwether, in the Re'Diew of Re- views, that the thriving trade which bas sprung up of late years between Japan and Korea gives Japan a very practical He interest in the peninsul&. says: " Privileges have been granted, depots or not, we cannot say ; it is teared by established, and warehouses built. The those who have Korea's best interests at foreign commerce of Korea passes large- heart that the deadening, corrupting inly through the hands of the Japanese. fluences of China will be greater than Her motive for interfering in the com- ever over both officials and people in plications of Korea is neither senti- that little kingdom." He further says mental nor philanthropic, but merely that Korea, being the vassal of Chins, seI1ish. " explaius China's policy, but acknowl- edges that China is handicapped by the Japan urges other motives, such as loss of some of her most eminent statesthat no great power like Russia should men who had had years of European be allowed to get hold of Korea; that experience. Marquis Tseng, who had Japan is playing the part toward Korea eight years of service in Europe, died that America did to Japan herself in forc- just after retuJDing to China four years ing her out of her seclusion; and that, ago. His successor died a year later, having opened the land, she ought to and now the ex-Minister to Great Britpatronize it still farther, chaperoning ain, France, and Italy, Haueh Fuit into independent existence. ch'eng, has just died. This deprives China of able and modernized leaders, It now appears that Japan, besides which she sorely needs at this juncture. furnishing herself with modern armaments, has for some years past carefully The Ollureh Jruaionarg Intelligencer, matured the detail of her present cam- the able organ of. the Church of Eng. paign. The country is said to have land Missionary Society, acknowledges been carefully surveyed and the depth it is difficult to foresee at present how and breadth of rivers measured; and the war will affect Christian missions. the 8pectatQr'8 correspondent affirms As to those in Korea, it says they are in that .. pontoon trains made accurately too early a stage for there to be much to measure have been lying in the Jap- danger to the converts, and the misanese arsenals ready for tJansport when sionaries will be sufficiently safeguardthe moment of action should arrive." ed by their respective consuls. "After It was thus that within a week " troops, the war is over," it adds, " Korea is alarms, stores, alubuIances, equipment, most certain to be more accessible to and even charcoal, firewood, and water" Ohristian effort than has been hitherto were landed in Korea. the case." It does not forget that Ko- rea is ouly the battle-ground of Japan The Ohinese Recorder says: "What- and China. "How will the conflict ever the result of these movements may affect missionary operations in these be, we hope they will tend to the up- two empires 1" he asks. "Will the lifting and development of Korea." It nationsl pride of Japan be eventually quotes a Korean correspondent of the humbled, and greater freedom be ob- North Ohina Daily New8, who asks: tained tor the spread of the Gospel, or .. Is it strange that the people should will their spirit of independence be inrise in sheer despair to free themselves tensified t In China much depends from a set of men whose only aim is to upon Li Hung Chang. That great vicefatten themselves ou the blood of the roy is a friend of progress and of Westpoor; whose sole business is to torture, ern ideas. Failure would discredit him, banish, and kill anyone who dares to and perhaps bring a reactionary party differ from them; whose whole policy into power; signal success, on the other is to be an abject slave to a foreign hand, might lead the Chinese to take up power that they may be an absolute a haughty foreign attitude. Doubtless power at home 1" The editor of the whatever the event, the flercenesa of Recorder thinks it diftlcuIt to understand man shall turn to God's praise." Japan's attitude, but says: "Should Japan fail in this endeavor [to aid Ko· The Presbyterian Church of England rean reformation], whether it is Wna fide I ltlonthlll Meuenger, after treating the was ready to send a dozen of ,its memsubject of the war in general, acknowl- bers to the front. He thinks, .. with edging the difficulty of saying just what the entire nation on ,fire with zeal about the real cause of it all is except that the war, it will be exceedingly difficult Korea, being subject to the suzerainty to stimulate any lively interest in of China, and Japan having the right Church and evangelistic work. The to march troops into the peninsula to pro- educational work of the various mistect Japanese residents, of whom there sions will also be likely to suffer in the are many especially in Seoul, difficulty same way and for the same reasons." was certain to arise sooner or later, says, "Our concern in this place, with this William Elliot Griffis, D.D., author useless war, centres round its probable of " Korea the Hermit Nation, ,. writing effect on missions." The editor thinks in the Oltristian Intelligencer, says: the actual outbreak of war has intensi- "The issue of the conflict, I am infied the anti-foreign and anti-missionary clined to helieve, will be the indepenfeeling which had been before exhibit- dence of Korea, and the influencing of ing itself in the peninsula. After men- China, through the leaven of Western tioning the riots at Tung-kun and Shek- civilization introduced by the Japanese, lung, a native Christian having been to an extent unsuspected by the ultrakilled at the latter place and the Pres· Confucianists. Furthermore, I cannot byterian church destroyed, he says, but believe that ultimately the Gospel H Nor will the war do anything but will have freer course in all Chinese hinder missionary progress in Japan and Asia when the war clouds shall have China. The war fever in Japan is un- blown away." favorable to the spread of the Gospel." He thinks the disfavor into which Li a T Ite li.ristian (London) says: .. The Hung Chang has fallen a serious detriment and serious peril to all missionary war between China and Japan is a strikwork. His downfall would mean the ing example of the fallacy of the sayfall of a "great protector of mission ing, ' If you would have peace, prepare work all over China." . for war.' These two countries have been emulating European nations in The Missionary Record of the Church building fleets and arming soldiers, and of Scotland says: .. The Hermit King- now are unable to keep from employing dom has only recently been opened up them against each other. Like children to trade and taken possession of by mis- with a new toy, they cannot refrain sions, arid the people of Korea have not from using them to see how they work. proved easy soil for the sowing of the Experience is showing them some Gospel seed." It thinks one result is dreadful results-civilization delayed, certain: that the public attention will debt incurred, bitterness and anger crebe directed for some time to come to ated, social confusion and poverty those regions of the East. though it is spread through the country, the mind impossible to forecast the" course or and ambition of the people turned to the period of these hostilities." unfruitful objects, in addition to the sacrifice of thousands of lives. In the Rev. J. L. Atkinson, writing in Tlte presence of such a calamity as this war, Independent, says the calling away of which will retard Eastern development Christian workers and givers will in- for many a year, we can only comfort evitably embarrass and retard the prog- ourselves with the thought that God's ress of all Christian work. In Kobe, as kingdom, like leaven, is working bein other cities, a committee of three pas- hind and in spite of all the mistakes and tors has been elected by the Christians sins of men." It refers to the fatal in· of the several denominations to raise juries received by Rev. James A. Wylie, funds for the Japanese Red Cross So- Pre~byterian missionary at Lill.O Yang lHety. The. Doshisha Nurses' School from Chinese soldiers marching to Ko· rea, attributable to the jealousy wldo. makes Chinese think Christians have the post of chief priest of a temple oniy instigated the Japanese to this war, and to graduates of such schools as the to expect other like calamities to follow. Government may appoint. He recog· nizes, however, that Japan has now no Japanese Notions of Religious Liberty. State religion, hence he is bothered about what religions ahould be studied One cannot faU to be interested in the in this college. He is, however, clear great undercurrents of thought in a that the only creeds to· be included should be Buddhism and Shintoism. country like Japan at a time when all This he thinks clear, from the fact that thought is cast up for remOUlding. The the Government has a Bureau for the Control of Temples and Shrines in the arguments concerning religious liberty, Home Department. Christianity has in some cases, are uni9,ue. For in- not yet been publicly acknowledged, stance, a Shintoist, wrIting against and is only tolerated. He is confident that this question of religions will in Christianity, claims that it does not the course of a few years come up become within the definition of religions fore the Imperial Diet. to be tolerated under Article Twentyeight of the National Constitution de- But the chaotic condition of the Jap· fining religious freedom. He says the anese mind on the subject of religion very foundations of society in Europe is something to wonder at. Rev. H. and in Japan are based on quite differ- Loomis, writing in the Japan Evangel- ist, reports a movement to found a new ent principles. In the West a State, he religion based on the teaching of the says, is composed of peoples descended Japanese cult which holds to the Divine from different ancestors, and hence the origin of the Mikado, and the superiornecessity of separating the temporal ity of the Japanese people, which is to be an eclectic of Buddhism, Shintoism, from the spiritual power and to accord and all other religions-to be superior perfect freedom of religious belief. But to anything in the world. Mr. Loomis the condition in Japan is quite unlike reports a determined Buddhist opposi- tion to the growth of Christianity. this. Japanese are of common ancestry, and the teachings of imperial ances· "New Aots of the Apostles." tors constitute their religion, and upon these is based the National Constitution. Too late for the mention in this num- He declares it to be a mistake to inter- ber that it deserves, comes what will pret the Constitution as ll11owin~ free- readily be conceded to be the ablest dom to religious beliefs which Will not work that has yet come from the pen acknowledge this .. precious national of Dr. A. T. Pierson, editor·in·chief of this REVIEW. The title is .. The New institution." Japan can "concede no Acts of the Apostles; or, the Marvels necessity of religious freedom in the of Modern Missions." It contains the sense in which the Western nations use series of lectures delivered in Edinburgh the idea." The Religious WorZd (Shnk and elsewhere in Scotland on the foun- Yoki) is a magazine started early in dation of the" Duff Missionary Lecture- ship." TheMail and EaJpreu says it is 189<1 with the object of attacking all re- " not surprising that these stirring lecligions. From a different standpoint of tures by Dr. Pierson before large audi- ences in Scotland, while he was occupythe Shintoist it reaches the same con- ing temporarily Mr. Spurgeon's pulpit clusion. It declares that "religious in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, Lonliberty is very important; but as Chris· don, have been received with marked tianity influences men to turn against favor at home and abroad." The pocket the principles on which the National map showing the religious condition of Constitution is based, freedom of faith the world is a fine specimen of cartogwith respect to the Christian religion raphy, and prepared at great expense of . ougM to be prohibited." . money and labor. New York: The Baker & Taylor Company. Mr. Inouye Enryo, a graduate of philosophy from the Imperial University, who subsequently travelled in America and Europe, is vouched for by the Japan Daily Maz7. as" now one of the foremost thinkers among the Buddhists of Japan." This gentleman has been proposing methods for the improvement of Japanese priests in " knowledge and morals," in which he thinks them just now sadly deficient. He proposes the founding of a union college in the 1m· perial University with Government, the college itself to be under the immediate supervision of the Educational Department of Government, which shall grant

FIELD OF ~ONTHLY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America,* Home Missions,t Young People's World THE NEGLECTED CONTINBNT. set sentinels and slept with our weapons South America has an area of about at hand. When measuring. if we saw 7,000,000 square miles, or nearly twice that of Europe; its population is, smoke we fell back on our main body, however, only 35,000,000, or less than that of the British Isles. The con- and any signs of Indians made us adtinent is divided into ten republics and British, Dutch, and French Guianas. vance with redoubled caution. In the Of this political division only British and Dutch Guianas can be called toldo (Indian village) of the chief, near Christian. Into the remaining countries the crOS8 has been carried, but the the Montelindo River, our horses disap- Gospel message is practically unknown. The people are in almost pagan dark- peared, and while a portion of our party ness; and though the governments are one by one breaking away from the sought them, the remainder, who were papal yoke, the priests still have great power over the masses. in camp, were surprised by a company The number of Protestant missiona- of naked Indians, painted and adorned ries (men and women) laboring in South America is 330, representing 17 mission- with feathers, who certainly had no ary societies, and reporting about 20,000 communicants. Ecuador and Bolivia peaceable or friendly intentions. Tohave as yet no Protestant missionaries; Peru and Venezuela have but one each. day this spirit of hostility has entirely There are still at least 30,000,000 people in t:!outh America as yet untouched by disappeared. I made my present sur· missionary effort. vey with Indian assistance and have not The Public Land Surveyor of the republic of Paraguay, in a letter to the carried a single firearm. At night we President of the Republic, says; "I am surprised at the security and tranquil- slept tranquilly at whatever spot our lity with which we can now travel in the interior, thanks to the effective measures labor for the day had ceased, no watch' taken by the missionaries of the South American Missionary Society to Chris- being set, and several times in the vicintianize the savage Gran Chaco Indians. The last time I traversed the same ity of strange Indians whom we met on ground, five years ago, Hook with me fifteen selected men, aU armed with Rem- the road. We sought the villagell in· ington rifles and revolvers, and I never allowed anyone to go alone to seek water stead of avoiding them as formerly." or to explore our road. At night we The surveyor concludes by commend· *We regret that the main article on this subject haa for some reason failed to reach us in ing specially a "fair, delicate, and time for publlcatiou. (See" The Neglected Continentt published by F. H. Revell Co., young English lady, who, in connec- New YorK.) See rueo pp. 208 (March), 302 (April), 593 (August), 807 (present Issue), tion with others, has for some time been *t See pp. 74 (January), 844 (present i8sne). fearlessly visiting these savages. giving See pp. 38, 71 (January), 649 (September). them her medical and surgical skill, in- structing them in civilization, and teach· ing them from the sacred words of the Bible how to live; with the sole desire and hope of lifting them from the sor- row and degradation of heathenism into the happy and pure life of Christian- ity. "

South Ameri,an Oannibala.-In Gui- ana and on the Orinoco we still find Caribbeans, who have the distinction of ha ving furnished the name for the terri- ble custom of eating human flesh. Can- nibal comes from Oaribs oOr aOniabrii8b,alt.ehs~ corruptions of Galibu or name of the inhabitants of the Antilles when Columbus arrived there. On the upper Amazon, between this river and the borders of Bolivia, live the Tupis Guaraniens, who manifest a liking for human flesh. Cannibals are common in Australia; the Papuans, Kanakiens, and Battakiens being the most distinguished. Cannibalism is, however, considered the main trait of the New Hebrides. There are more human flesh·eaters in Africa This is only a fraction of the strictly t1la.n anvwhere else. bome missionary work done by this de- Cannibalism is not a sign of a low nomination. In addition to this. $314.- state of civilization. for many cannibal 531 were contributed for colleges and races stand higher in culture than those ministerial education last yt'ar; for the who abhor the custom. Many canni- freedmen, Indians, and Chinese. through bals live in regions full of ordinary the American Missionary Association. food, but they prefer human flesh as a $157,989; for church building. $102,- delicacy, the men forbidding their wives 069; for Sunday-schools. $63:890; by and slaves to eat it. In northern Aus- legacies (to be divided among f>lwh of tralia it seems that the dead are eaten. the societies named above), $678095 ; Herodotus tells us that it was the cus- miscellaneous, $749,541 : making a totul tom In India for the young to kill the of $2,644.939. old and eat them. to insure their future The PreSbyterian Churcb, North. salvation; and we are told that the old contributed in 1893 for home missions folks desired to be killed before they "proper," $977,823; for collc/les and grew too old and less appetizing.-Lit- ministerial education. $292,810; for tll'Mg Digest. church building, $172,732; for Sun- day-schools. $131,325; for the freed- STA.TISTICAL NOTES ON HOME MISSIONS. men. $105,743 ; and miscellaneous, $1,- It is neither reasonable nor righteous 025.695: a total of $2.706,128. to put much emphasis upon the distinc- 'l'he Methodist Episcopal Church. tion between home missions and foreign North, contributed last year for r1omesmissions, as though the two phrases tic missions $691,188; the Presbyterian stood for realms separate and distinct. Church. South, $410.214; the Disci- They overlap at various points, and oc- ples, $425,000 i and the Protestant Epis· cupy much common ground, especially copal Church nearly as much. The in America. to which hosts are flocking total for these six denominations is at every year from well·nigh every land least $7.250,000. Various other deunder the sun, and within whose limits nominations have given well according are gathered millions of Romanists and to their numbers and wealth, and alfreedmen, and a vast mixed multitude most all have made some offerings for of Jews, Mexicans. and Mormons, Ind- the furtherance of the Gospel upon the ians, Chinese, and Japanese. We must frontier and elsewhere. Probably $8,- save America and save Christendom in 000.000 would be a conservative figure order to save the world. It is fitting, for last year's contributions to home therelore, that a magazine whose chief missions from the churches of the United office is to urge forward evangelizing States. An army of not less than 10,000 work abroad should call frequent at- missionaries was sustained (wives not tention to the progress of the kingdom included), who held regular services in not less than 15,000 localities. at home. Something of the magnitude of the It would by no means be straining a task providentialll thrust upon the point to include in our survey the l~rge churches of the Umted States, and some- donations made to the Tract SocIety, thing of the zeal with which it has been the Sunday-School Union. and the varitaken in hand, will appear by taking ous denominational publishing houses, note of the following figures. First let whose books and papers make so might- us ~1ance at the doings of a single or- ily for Christian intelligence and for gamzation. the American (now the Con- righteousness. The numerous hospitals gregational) Home Missionary Society. and asylums, and forms of relief for the Its annual income is about $700,000, and bodies, minds. and souls of men, are not the total receipts since its formation in to be excluded from the catalogue of 1826 are upward of $16.000,000. Last things done to strengthen and enlarge year its more than 2000 missionaries the kingdom of heaven at home. And were scattered over 47 States and terri- finally. at least a fraction-one fourth tories, and ministered to 3930 churches or one third-of what is denominated and congregations. By 218 of these "home expenses" in connection with the Gospel was preached in foreign sustaining the means of grace is postongues: 97 in Swedish and Norwegian, se;osed of a direct missionary value. 54 in German,23 in Bohemian,16 in Six years ago Dr. Dorchester gave to French, 8 in Polish, and not omitting the Christian public some carefully pre- Danes, Welsh, Italians, Spaniards, pared statistics relating to Christian Finns, Armenians. and Jews. The con- beneficence. Taking these and bringversions reported were 10.798; 119 inl" them down to date, we learn that churches were organized. and 81 houses within seventy-five years not less than of worship were built. Sunday-schools $130.000,000 have been contributed in were supplied for 164,000 scholars. this country for 1I0Jrm missions.

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor lately enclosed a check for· barityand cruelty, as the result of LIle $15, in payment to a missionary con- existing war fever. Rev. James Wylie, tributor for ail article. He was sur- a Scotch Presbyterian missionary, died prised, and gratified to receive a letter from injuries which he recel"ed at the retuming the check, and adding: .. It hands of Chinese soldiers at Liso-Yang, is a pleasure to me to tramfer thiB north of New Chwang, as they were amount to 1/our fund for Bending the RE- marching to Korea.

VIEW gratuitously to missionaries and other, who may be unable to pay for it. .. Chinese Characteristics," by Arthur I uteem the REVIEW as an indispensable II. Smith, who was for over twenty help to 6'IJe'I1I Btudent of mission8. So years a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M.

rapid and marceUouB ha'D6 become the ad- in China, has just been issued in a sec- t1ances of our Lord'Bkingdom in all partB ond edition, revised and superbly illus· of the earth that only through BUM a me- trated, by F. H; Revell Company.

dium a. thi8 enterprising periodical can Some years ago, when the fi~t edition anyone k$eppace with the 1l7lCOUragement8 of this remarkable book fell under our and opportunities of modern miBsions." eyes, it was at once seen to be one of We acknowledge this amonl!t with the few books which combine rare in- deep appreciation. But it missionaries sight into facts with clear and forcible can and will do such noble deeds, forms of statement. A reading of the .. Where are tlt8 nine 1" present edition confirms and emphasizes all previous impressions. The tiUes of The present Chinese-Korean-Japanese the chapters hint the unusual graphic war engages the thoughts of all friends power of the author. He treats of the of missions, who naturally watch with Chineee Disregard of Time and of Ac- profoundest interest the development of curacy, the Talent for Misunderstand- this struggle for supremacy in the ing and for Indirection, Flexible Inflexi- Orient. China moves like an unwieldy bility and Intellectual Turbidity, Ab- elephant, while Japan rather resembles sence of Nerves and of Public Spirit, of a sword-fish, darting here and there Sympathy and of Sincerity, Indifference with celerity and sagacity, and dealing to Comfort and Convenience, Contempt deadly blows. The battle of Ping Yang for Foreigners, Social Typhoons, Mu- seems to have been one of the few awful tual Suspicion, etc.; and the quaint, disasters of modern warfare, and inflict- paradoxical, problematical suggestions ed a tremendous defeat on the Celes- conveyed in these headings are the key iials. Foreigners in China are becom- to the startling antitheses, humorous ing alarmed for their own sa.fety in such portraitures, acute observation and Inar- a Ievolutionary state of affairs; and vellous sagacity of which every chapter there are signs of a wider complication is a thesa.urus. The book is most de- in the political world. Russia and Eng- lightful reading, and will be found most land. Germany and France, and even fascinating. It is a mirror of Chinese other nations may be involved unless characteristics, as its name indicates.

pacific relations are soon established. Within its pages we have found a vol- Meanwhile, prayer to the God of na- ume of aphorisms and sa.ge sayings sel- tions-is the one remedy. Let us hope dom embraced in such a book. It bris- and pray that the end may be a wider tles with points, like a porcupine. The and more effectual door to all these na- Confucian theory of morals is, .. The tions now in the crisis of conflict. prince is the dish: the people the One of the devoted missionaries in water." .. The Chinese Government is a China.has fallen a victim to Chinese bar· cube; when it capsizes it simply falls on some other face, and is the same as it al· Pastor Archibald Brown, of London, ways has been." "The Chinese display found his friends rallying very heartily the 'force of conservative inertia.'" at the late celebration of his fiftieth " Every Chinese village is built on the birthday. There must have been near plan of a city without any plan." two thousand people at the garden " They reduce poverty to a)cience, " etc. party held in the afternoon in the These are some of the thousand brill· grounds of Harley House. Pastor iant and forcible ways of "putting Thomas Spurgeon, Dr. Lorimer, of things," which show the author to be a Boston, and others delivered hearty ad· master of the art. This book will have dresses there and at the evening meet· a wide sale, and deserves it. It is a pic- ing in the East London Tabernacle. ture gallery. Its words are outlines Ths "old paths" are by this grand and colors both; and its pictures are man preferred before all modern im· framed beside, set in every way fitting provements. Mrs. Brown suffers from forms. a protracted illness, but the pastor is to be congratulated that, with.two daugh- The death of the Rev. Adolphe C. ters already in the mission field, he is Mabille, missionary at Morija, Basuto- shortly expecting to bid farewell to anland, who entered into rest on Sunday, other, who is also going to " the regions May 20th, 1894, in his fifty-eighth year, beyond." We hope soon to have an should have had ampler notice. For article more fully setting forth the some time Mr. Mabille had been suffer- twenty-eight -years' work of this noble ing, overworked and utterly exhausted ; missionary-spirited London pastor. but the news of his death came as an unexpected shock. The loss to South The following, from an English fur- Africa, not to speak of Basutoland, is unspeakable, and cannot be calmly esti- niture dealer's catalogue, is significantmated yet. Those who best knew him say that, as 8 spiritual force, there was ly suggesti ve : no superior to Mr. Mabille south of the Zambesi. "Absolute simplicity and abo No. 685D. solute solidity of character, French fineness of nature and long experience, The" Christian" easy-chair, a burning zeal for souls and restrained shape much liked, s~uffed and sobriety of statement, perfect knowledge of the Basuto character and lan- fiuished, wry 80ft. £1 15s. guage, were among the elements that gave Mr. Mabille his position of influ- Hon. John W. Foster, ex-Secretary of ence and eminence, a position he was State, who has returned lately from an entirely unconscious of and never arro- extended tour in the East, during which gated to himself. But if he was uncon- he visited many missionary stations, and scious of it, others were not. And to had much sympathetic intercourse with all this is to be added the sense of per- missionaries, had an interview with the sonal loss, which his colleagues will feel secretaries of the various mission boards hardly more acutely than those who at the Methodist Mission rooms, New have met Mr. Mabille beyond his own York City, on August 8th. He spoke mission. The unspeakable bereavement in most glowing terms of the work in in his own home, and to that lonely soul progress in India, China, and Japan, who holds God's outpost in the distant and urged the churches to awake to its Barotse valley, and who was more than importance. He regards missionaries brother to the dead, is for prayer and safe as at ordinary times, notwithstandnot for print." ing the war.

During the meeting of the Interna- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Mr. and Mrs. Osborn gave an outline of the course of train- ing at the Brooklyn Union ItIissionary Training Institute; and in reply to tor, India, recently opened to Christian questions, Mrs. Osborn made some very workers.

sagacious remarks. For example: " Miss H. P. Almey. besides having 1. Better judgment of the fitness of charge of a girls' school, was intrusted cBndidates for mission work can be with the biblical instruction of native formed by living with them than by any preachers and Bible women in the Tel- ugu field. number of recommendations. 2. Well-rounded character is in de· " A young woman in Japan, besides mand; and a training school furnishe3 teaching in a schoo~ has a class of Buda good oppJrtunity for correcting in dhist priests in Bible study.

otherwise good characters grave faults, " Another, iu Hayti, has established which would otherwise be exhibited to two Protestant girls' schools; and the the heathen. resident Wesleyan missionary begs for S. Biblical and medical instruction is more worker~ of her stamp. given, the latter being found especially " Of the fifteen who have gone to Af- valuable for pioneer workers. rica, one is a preacher in Zululand, two 4. Training in industries is under· bave died, and all but one of the re- taken, to help candidates to become gen- mainder are working there among sav· erally helpful in the mission home and age tribes. Some noble young women field. have stood alone for years on their sta- 5. Candidates are helped toward ac- tions, among cannibals, holding up the quaintance with the people to whom light of life. Nearly all of these work- they are to go, studying their history, ers have their church and school in their language, habits of thought, customs, houses; some have formed outside churches of scores of members cona.nd rules of etiquette. This Brooklyn Institute is in its tenth verted from the raw heathen.

year, and glancing at some of the "Miss Annie Whitfield, of great results, Mrs. Osborn said: "The first promise, a worker in Africa seven missionary sent in 1886 at the call years, is now principal of Monrovia of Bishop Thoburn, aftor engaging Seminary.

in English work among the seamen "Rose A. Bower, M.D., ha3 !!pent in Calcutta, evenings, and acting dur- several years in Africa, and sails in a in~ the day as foreman in a mission few weeks for BaUundu. prInting house, was Bent to Amusol. " Mr. A. L. Buckwalter, a carpenter Here he has gathered and organized a by trade, has built one seminary, re- native church, superintended the build- pabed others, and bOllses, etc., and has ing of a leper asylum, and is to build been appointed by Bishop Taylor as his immediately a church for the lepers and financial agent in Liberia. Aftf;lr men- a home for their untainted children, tioning his general ability, he says of also a boarding-Bchool for girls and an- him, 'Noone can get upa quarrel with other for boys. As he is the contractor, this holy carpenter.'

it saves a great deal to the mission. He "Mr. William Swope, at Irangila, preaches in Hindustani and Bengali, and on the Congo, has secured self·support. expects to learn Santhltli. His young Nothing has been received at his station men students, after their daily Bible for a year but what the mission there lesson, go in bands into tile surround· has paid for. This superintendent ing villages to preach. Mr. Handley writes that he 'is delighted with his Bird is in Coimbatore, India, where he success on all lines. ' has two boarding and two day schools " Tbirty.seven have gone to Japan, in his own' compound' or yard, which China. Assam, Burman, India, Africa, he superintends by the aid of his wife, Bulgaria, Hayti. and Mexico.

and gives J:3ible lessons in schools of " The demand for these trained workother societies besides evangelizing, va- ers has been much greater than the supcations, over a large tract. ply."

"Miss Helen F. Dawlly, of blessed The institute has twelve superior memory, founded an Anglo-Indian or· teachers, who give their services. This phanage, which, previous to her death, enables the superintendent to offer bibli- she bequeathed to the M. E. Church. cal, ethical, theological, musical, linguis- Rev. J. E. Robinson, her presiding tic, and meliical courses for II. very small elder, said. 'She was one of India's sum-$125 will pay a studtmt's full rarest missionaries. If the institution charges; but worthy applicants who are had never sent bnt Miss Dawlly, it has needy are received for $50 per year. the paid for itself.' necessary balance being met by volun- "Miss Hattie Kemper is at the head tary contributions; in extreme cases a of the Christian Girls' School at Morada- year's instruction can be had for even bad, India. Dr. Batstone and wife are $25. The founders have given their pioneer missionaries in the state of Bus- services in founding and superintending this institution; but there is a limit and Fuhkien,30,ooo. There are al80 to what one individual can do. Those in Koko·nor and the southern part of who wish fuller information may apply IIi in all at least 300,000. This is, of to Mrs. L. D. Osborn.13l Waverly Ave- course, a very general estimate, as the nue, Brooklyn, N. Y. count is by the. thousand, and, in most cases, by the ten thousand. It makes the whole number about 20,000.000.' ' .. As Dr. Happer says in his letter, From Canton, China, May 31st, Henry and says very truly, and his rernsrk ap- V. Noyes writes: plies to his own estimate as well as the .. In the May number of the REVIEW estimates of others, • There is no reli- Dr. Happer refers to a paper of mine able census of the population, and therepublished in the Cltinese Recorder, and fore any statement of the number is only to point out what he styles an' error ' – an estiinate.' " thILt I give the number of Mohammedans in China as 20,000,000. "My article expressed no opinion A Woman's Congress of Missions was whatever of my own; did not eveu held in San Francisco, April 26th, 27th, hazard a conjecture. I simply gave and 28th, 1894, under the auspices of the estimates of the two following very the Woman's Mission Boards of eight high authorities: different denominations of the State.

"1. The late S. Wells Williams, The committee who arranged all of the LL.D., author of 'The Middle King- work was composed of delegates from dom,' and for more than forty years both home an.d foreign societies, includresident in China. His rare knowledge ing city mission and the reformatory of China and its people. and his pains- work of the Salvation Army. Three taking care to be rigidly accurate in all meetings each day for three days were that he published, are too well known held in one of the largest churches, and to need remark. were well attended. The subjects of .. 2. P. Dabry De Thiersant, who in the first morning's papers were con· 1878 published in Paris a work., in cerning .. The Individual;" .. The two volumes, on • Mohammedanism in City." The topics being: .. A Mind to China,' incomparably the most exhaus· Work;" .. City Missions;" "Kindertive treatise on the subJect that I have garten;" .. Deaconess Work;" .. The met with during a residence of twenty- Problem of the City." eight years in the country. P.M. topics were concerning" The .. He had exceptional opportunities of State;" .. The Nation." SUbjects, obtaining information, havmg been con- .. Our Land for Christ;" .. The Chapel sul-general and charge d'affaires from Car;" .. The Indian;" .. The Freed· France to China. He tells us that his man;" .. Japanese;" .. Chinese." published work is the result of fifteen The second day's topics took in .. The years of patient research, assisted by World," and embraced Asia, France, many mandarins and Mussulman priests. isles of the sea, Jews, liquor traffic and .. The estimates of both these authors missions, the written Word. need of miswere published several years after the sions. medical missions, yesterday and crushing out of that >Mohammedan re- to·day of missions, etc. bellion, to which Dr. Happer refers as One afternoon was given up to misso destructive of life. sionaries and converts in native coS- tumes from Siam, India, France, China, .. I now quote from my article: … In regard to the present strength Japan. of the Mussulmans in China, Dr. Will- ThA second evenin.r was conducted iams says that north of the Yang·tsze by Young Peoples' -societies. King's River there are at least 10,000,000. Daughters, Christian Endeavorers, Boys' " • P. Dabry De Thiersant more par· Brigades, etc. ticularly gives statistics as follows ror Many committee meetin~s were held the whole of China and its outlying ae· from week to week preceding the Conpendencies] : Kansuh, 8,350.000; Shen· gress. Preliminary meetings were held si; 6,500,000; Yunnan, 3,500,000 to in several towns, and they were full of 4,000,000-thi8 includes the savage enthusiasm, as were several of the meettribes who dwell on the frontiers of ings held in the city preparatory to the Burmah; Shansi and South Mongolia, Congress itself. 50,000; Chihll, 250,000; Shantung, 200,000; Hunan and Hupeh, 50,000; Kiangsi, 4.000; Kiangsu and Nganwui, Mr. E. F. Williams writes from Can- 150,000; Kwangtung, 21,000 ;.Kwang. si, 15,000 ; Kweichau, 40,000; Szchuen, ton, May 11th, as to the Central China 40,000; Honan, l?00,000; Chenkiang Convention of the DIsciples: ,. The work of our society in China is ness as a good soldier. Another brother of comparatively recent date. The re- was beaten at the door of the magis· ports made at the late annual meeting trate's yamen and robbed of his clothes, show, however, a very encouraging yet rejoiced that he was counted worthy progress. We have 22 missionaries dis· to suffer shame for the Christ's sake. tributed at Shangbai, Nankin, Wuhu, it is most cheering to be able to record Chu-cheo, and LUh-hoh. There are also such instances of devotion to the faith. six out·stations, and much itineration is "Much time was given during the done through large districts otherwise convention to the discussion of the so· unevangelized. At Nankin is a boys' cial, political, and industrial relatiolll! boarding-school with 30 pupils; ground of the Chinese Christian. Heatheni!lm has been purcbased for a similar school Is so interwoven with the every-day life for girls. There is also a large hospital of the Chinaman that It is very difficult accommodating 100 patients, and two to sar how far a Christian is permitted dispensaries in connection with it; and to jom with his relatives and friends in last year there were 8479 visits made family and social gatherings, at wedfor medical attention. The number of dings and funerals, and on other cerein·patients was 355. Conversions were monial and festive occasions. It was reported from all the stations. One of felt, however, that the Church should the most interesting cases occurred on provide some snbstitutes for the heathen the island of Tsung-ming. An 01:1 man festivals, which relieve the monotony of of seventy-three years, for fifty years the year for the ordinary Chinaman. A high.priest and leader of a vegetarian recommendation to this effect was adopt· sect, and who had gathered a following ed. In this connection the old question of 160 disciples, abandoned his lucra- of ancestral worship came under retive post that he might find in Christ view, for it is a lJOCial as well as a. the peace which he craved. Although religious institution. The majority he had, according to popular belief, ac- thought that so far as it is an exprescumulated a vast amount of merit, he sion of tender reverence for the memo became alarmed at the prospect of death. oryof the dead, it should be encouraged When he heard that a chapel had been -i.e., that without prostrations or offeropened at Tsung.·ming he travelled two ings the graves mi~ht be visited and reo days' journey to hear the Gospel, and paired, and that rehgious services mi~ht on reaching the place fell upon his be held at the time of the Ts'lng-mlDg knees, asking for instruction. festival, which occurs nearly at the "One of the most fiourishin~ out- same date as our own Easter, and that stations is in the Chu cheo dIstrict, thus the heathen festival might be transwhere a little village called Ytl-ho.tsz formed as Easter was in England.

has almost entirely abandoned idola- "Missionaries are dceply Interested try. The native Christians there have in the relief of the working classes of bought a piece of ground, and, with China and the general improvement of aid from other OhinelJlJ Christians, have the industrial situation, but they are built a little chapel. It is a mud hut more particularly concerned to provide with a thatched roof, but answers its employment for those who by becoming purpose. A 'prophet's chamber' is Christians are deprived of their former also provided for the missionary on his means of support. Such are idol·mak· weekly visits. Though all these Chris- ers. manufacturers of incense and fire- tians are poor, they did a great deal of crackers, Buddhist and Taoist monks, charitable work during the year among fortune·tellers and geomancers. and all their destitute neighbors. The faith of who have been disowned by their famisome of the recent converts at Nankin lies or expelled from the various me· has been very sorely tried by severe chanics' guilds because they cannot persecution. One woman, threatened recognize the patron idol. It was with death if she should become a thoueht that many simple industries not Christian, did not fear, nevertheless, to reqUIring a large outlay of capital could own her Lord; and though her hus- be introduced from abroad with profit band has pursued her with brutal and to the people generally and to the bene- relentless cruelty, she still holds fast fit of the unemployed Chri~tians. Such her faith and hope, and rejoices in tribu- a plan would greatly relieve the mislation also. One brother was dragged sionary, who cannot refuse help to a. into the street by a rope fastened to his needy brother, and who yet shrinks neck, and, after being beaten, was from placing any more native Christhreatened with death if he did not leave tians in the service of foreigners. The the city within three days. His rela- Chinese brethren took an active part In tivea, however, were ke}Jt from execut- these discussions, and showcd their sym· ing tWs threat by the interference of the pathy with the last· named project in a o1icials ; and the old man endures hard· very practical way."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. ,[November

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED llY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign undoubtedly the missionary SCHWARZ.

Periodicals. He stands out as 1 model for all mis· BY REV. C. C. S'rARBUCK, ANDOVER, sionaries. In him we find conjoined all these qualities which a missionary MASS. can any way desire-living faith, spir- INDIA. itual energy associated with childlike -The Indian Witnes8 holds that mis- humility, dignity of demeanor, vigor- . sionaries coming out in later ages ought ous health, great skill in the acquisition not to suppose thE'Y cannot learn new of foreign tongues, an irresistible elo· languages, at least if they have been quence."

used to it. It instances Miss Tucker, -" The offer of five lakhs of rupees of the Punjab, who, at sixty, has for a public library and hall in Bom· learned Urdu, has successfully passed bay, made by a Parsee lady, is pro· a difficult examination in it, and now phetic of the day when the in:fluence of speaks it :fluently and writes it readily. Indian ladies of rank and wealth and -The Moravian brethren have as yet education shall be felt in Indian society few converts in their Thibet mission; in some degree, at least as is the case in but the uneasiness which the Lamas Christian countries. Indian history and other Buddhists begin to show furnishes numerous proofs of the force over against the Gospel is a negative and capacity of Indian women, and sign of interest which has its encour· those who have had opportunity of inagements. It shows that the message timate acquaintance with Indian ladies is taking hold of them in spite of them- of the better class in our own times give selves. Thibetan Buddhism is triply emphatic testimony to the intellectual inaccessible, for it is organized as no· force and strong purpose of Indian where else. The Lamas have no God, women. Indeed, there are many rea· but their compact bOdy has made itself sons for believing that the moral and a god to the people, and therefore has intellectual force of the two sexes is not, like even Brahmanism, a Divine less evenly balanced in India than in power above itself by which it may be Europe or America; and when Indian judged. It awes the people by 1 con- women come out of their seclusion and stant and omnipresent incarnation. of get Into touch with the world's progthe only God known to it, the only God ress, they will exhibit a virility of whom it supposes able to guard it character that will contrast rather sharpagainst the throngs of demons before ly with the effeminacy of the average whom it trembles. Indian as we know him."-Indian Wit.

neS8.

-The Moravian Mission, it must be -The Parseesof Persian descent and remembered, though Tibetan, is within Zoroastrian religion concede to the fethe jurisdiction of India, and therefore male sex a social dignity not unlike that at liberty to work. which they enjoy in Christendom.

-It is well, ever and anon, to refresh -" The question often occurs: our memory, in India, of those "re- Should we, as missionaries, introduce, formers before the Reformation," the 'inculcate, and accentuate our Western missionaries who preceded Carey. Of denominational or sectarian differences Schwarz, the MacedQnier remarks: "The among this people ? Of course we must brightest star that has ever shone in the give to our students some ideas of missionary firmament of Tranquebar is church government; and it is natural

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONI!

that we should emphasize the excellence affording thus a mystic reference to the of that of our own adoption or heritage. Trinity. Such a division required Beven Still I apprehend that there are few dan- for the second table. This was found gers to which at least a certain class of by separating "Thou shalt not covet our missionary brethren are liable (anu thy neighbor'S wife," as occurring in through them their divinity schools) Deuteronomy, from the inferior objects than that of unduly enlarging upon and of desire, a division supported by the magnifying the importance of eccles!· repetition of the verb belore these last.

asticalforms and symbols."-Rev. J. P. The unequalled authority of St. Au- JONES, in Harve8t Field. gustine gave to this division of the becalogue an undisputed precedence -In the Harve8t Field (Madras) the in the Western Church until the Ref- Rev. S. Paul, C. M. S., speaking of the ormation, even over Jerome, who, old Tranquebar Lutheran Mi!!sion, of agreeing with the-Eastern Church, pre- Schwarz and others, says: "The mis- fers the division of Philo, JosephUS, and sionaries of that period copied to some Origen, which is the oldest of the three.

extent the methods of the Romish priests Of course, the division had nothing to who had preceded them. The mission- do with image worship, which did not ary policy of that period is thus ex- prevail in Augustine's time. At the pressed by the Rev. W. Taylor in his Reformation the Lutherans adhered to • Memoir of the First Centenary of the traditional Western enumeration, the Earliest Protestant Missions at while the Reformed reverted to the IIadras ': • Not many years ago, in elder Philonian division, which has al· catechizing some very aged people, I ways prevailed in the Greek Church.

observed them repeat the command- As the short popular catechisms of the ments on the Romish model, wholly Roman Catholics and Lutherans only leaving out the second, and dividing give the first sentence in each of the the tenth into two. They told me that two longer commandments, it results this was the old ·fashion ; but the new from this that what we call the second fashion was to introduce the second and commandment does not appear, which keep the tenth entire. . .' I wonder has led to the erroneous and calum- at the good missionaries being subser- nious charge that the omission is to vient to Roman Catholic prejudices cover up image worship, and that the around them.''' We take the liberty tenth commandment has been arbi- to wonder, in our turn, that Mr. Tay- trarily dissected to make up the num- lor should have written about a Lu. ber. The Lutherans, though they allow theran mission in entire ignorance of of images in their churches, venerate the fact that the division of the Deca- them no more than ourselves; and both logue with which he finds fault is just they and the Catholics endeavor to have as much the I~utheran as the Roman the young people go on to study the Catholic. Before the year 400 the West- larger catechisms, in which the Deca- ern Church, supported by some Jewish logue appears in full. Mr. Taylor's traditions, had become inclined to fuse elder parishioners, therefore, as he ought in one What we call the first and second to have known, were simply dividing commandments [differing from various the Decalogue as Martin Luther did, rabbis only in including also the clause and as Lutheranism, prevailingly at .. I am the Lord thy God," which the least, does to this day. The· novelty Jews in question detached, except that lay in their having finally accepted our these rabbis gave the clause" I am the English and Reformed enumeration.

Lord thy God" as the" first word," and, AFRICA. therefore, did not divide the tenth as the first .. word"]. This gave the com- -The bishop of the Unitas Fra..trum, mandments of the first table as three, who has been visiting South Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

writes of the communion on the even- -iI. Junod, of the French-Swiss ing bef{)re Good Fdday at Elim very Mission in S0I1I.11 Africa, writes: .. Our near the southern point of Africa: Christmas festi val was truly blessed ; " There was assembled in the church a we have had eleven baptisms, and the communicant company of some three confessions of sin of each of these neo- hundred and fifty persons, neatly at- phytes were very clear, sometimes al- tired, chiefly in white. Powerfully most exaggerated; one needed to have swelled up the mebdy of our well- not over-delicate ears to hear these known communion hymns, translated elderly women detail their former aber- from German into the language of Hol- rations. You cannot doubt, when they land. These colored people, despised acquaint you with their pagan habits.

even to this day, on whose necks many tbat their entrance into the Church has whites would be glad to see the -yoke of changed their lite completely. The slavery reimposed, in whom they refuse moral transformation induced by the to allow any capacity of independent G03pel is verily miraculous. Theft, thought or action-to see these colored falsehood, adultery, and contentiousness people here as equal associates at the are the four great sins of which they table of the Lord, and to discern in their accuse themselves, and which have midst the blessing of Christian fellow- largely vanished from their moral life.

ship, as well as in the congregations at But the enormity of their past faults home, what a revelation of the glorious hides from the eyes of most the remain- grace of God r On such occasions we ing sins of the heart, and the great ma- are overcome by a sense of fervent jority of our Christians are not hard to thanksgiving toward the Lord of the persuade that they are now free from heathen, who has so richly blessed and sin just because sin to tbem has such a yet blesses the work of missions. And gross pagan sense. This innocent self· even though this work in great part satisfaction must not be confounded consists in a steadily intensifying con- with pride or culpable self-flattery. It test against sin, yet this contest is no is an effect of ignorance; but it is only fruitless one, but one to which the too natural to our sable Christians, and strength of God assures the victory." I strive hard against it, being persuaded -M. Coillard remarked that l'[ackay, that the inward condition of spiritual in describing Uganda and litesa, paints, development is self-distrust, as well as without knowing it, the Barotsis, and trust in Christ. I endeavor. therefore, paints witb the hand of a master the to transform this naYve satisfaction with portrait of the Barotsi king, Lewanika : themsel ves into a more enlightened faith .. The same duplicity, the same degra- in the power of the Holy Ghost. What dation, the same unspeakable corrup- a delicate task to guide tbesc infantine tion, the same tyranny and pusillanim- souls of young and old I but itisin fulity, the same contradictions of char- filling it that we become conscious of the acter, the same medley of good and grandeur of our ministry, which is to evil, the same contempt of human life, guide immortal sonls to truth and holiand I may add emphatically the same ness. " – Bulletin Mi8sionnaire.

inf!(!Curity of persons and goods. Ba- -The Evangelisch- LutherniscllB8 Mi8- rotsiland is a little Uganda. Our ex- sionsblatt gives a very engaging descrip- periences, it is true, pale by the side of tion of the great East African moun- those of the heroes of Uganda. We tain Kilimandjaro: "Beginning from have not yet been adjudged worthy of beneath, where the mountain.slope the martyr's crown; nevertheless, we softly rises out of the desert plain, the have suffered. The very existence of tropical forest zone formed of mimosas, the mission has hung but by a thread. then up to two-thirds of the range, Nevertheless, the thread has been in the around its whole southern and eastern hand of God."-Journal dl!8 Mis8ion8. declivity, the so-called zone of culture.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Here wc cross into the inhabited and mood in which the worker must stand well·tilled Djrt.qga district. The disin· before his work. Now I can only sar tegrated lava soil, richly watered by that the journey I have taken has done countless brooks that run d.own from me t1ti8 service: that, on the one hand, the mountain and are utili7.ed by the it has cured me of false idealism, afford- keen-witted inhabitants for irrigation, ing me an inside view of the often a,p- gives to these declivities an astonishing palling reality; but that, on the other fertility. The sedulously cultivated hand, it has none the less awakened in fields teem with maize, beans, bananas, me a deeply rooted and unconquerabJe while tobacco and sugar-cane are also idealism of a higher kind, an enthusi- largely cultivated. The chocolate- asm no more to be quelled, for the mis- brown Djagga negroes dwell close to- sionary work by giving me to see, as gether in hive-shaped huts. We find something beyond doubt, something to here chiefly distinct, well-fenced court- be grasped with the hand, this one yards, yet there are also some villages. thing. Here you have to do with a A.ccordingly, excepting a somewhat ex- work of God, which, with irresistible tensive uninhabited gap on the northern inner energy, welcomes seemingly in- edge, the whole foot of the mountain surmountable hindrances."-Bishop C.

bears the aspect of a huge, thoroughly BUCHNER (lIoravian), in Allegefl1;eirw cultivated garden, interrnpted here and MiB8ions-zeitschrift.

there by moist, green meadows and at- -Bishop Buchner says that the Engtractive copses." lish in South A.frica are just lords; but that they know perfectly well where This favored region has drawn to it their interests are crossed by their care various tribes, out of whose intermixture of the people, and are careful to stop have been developed "the Djaggas, a there. They discourage all national handsome and intelligent race. They feeling in the Caffres, all teaching in have also a greater measure of energy the vernacular, all respect of the people and courage than the negroes in the for the authority of their chiefs. They plain. Already, in a good many skir- do not like to have the Caffres taught mishes with our countrymen, they have farther than just so far as will leave shown themselves no despicable foes, them still good laborers for the whites. so that Major von Wissmann, after an They are still to be instruments, though expedition against one of their chiefs, no longer slaves. They carefully guard was obliged to own that they were the against the possibility of their coming best fighters he had met with in Af- rica. " to be of any public account. This Eng- _" I must acknowledge that before lish policy, however, even so, is too con- my journey to South Africa I enter· siderate of the good of the blacks to tained various erroneous views far from please the Dutch Boers. Among these agreeing with actual conditions cou- the Bond, guided by a highly capable cerning the work in the heathen world, leader, Dr. Hofmeycr, is now really in views which I may summarily describe control. Its motto is not " Africa for as the issue of that false idealism which the Africans," but" Airica for the Afri- has more or less controlled the greater canders"-that is, for the African-born part of our missionary literature even whites. They appear to aim at ulti- to this day. To be healed of this costs mate independence of England, and at something. Many a missionary who, the reduction of the Caffres into abso- during the healing process, has for a lute dependence, virtual slavery. Prac- while sunk into pessimistic dejection, tically they regard the blacks as not can tell a tale ot this And yct the heal- human beings, but a mere bastard off- ing is needful; indeed, its result for spring of the devil, and therefore resent, the patient himself is highly satisfac- all serious endesvors of the missionaries tory, for Bober and yet entlmsiastic is the as much as Las Casas shows that thc

GENERAJ. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spaniards of his day resented the efforts give me drink. How He loves me! I of the Dominican and Franciscan mis- could not do without my Savionr." sionaries, whose work they interrupted and broke up in every vexatious and -Mr. G. McConnell, who has been hateful way. visiting the villages around Ho-tsin, Shansi, tells of the bold stand of a con- Of the 1,150,237 colored Oapelanders, vert named Nei, who, when urged to only 392.362 are Ohristian; 757,875 reo go and burn incense at the family grave, main openly heathen. Of the Chris- refused, saying that he now believed in tians, all but 17,275 are Protestants. Jesus, and could not worship his anc~s­ tors anymore. For this he was dragged The bishop describes the rich abun- out of his house and beaten along the dance of religious life, and notes as the village street until some one interposed two great goals of present effort, its and released him. He is very happy development into completer ethical through it aU; is constantly singing form, and its actuation into greater in- "Onward Go," and is very anxions to dependence of personal action. This learn more of the truth. Other two applies more particularly to the mixed, brothers named" Tuau," one a teacher Dutch-speaking population of the West. and the other a tradesman, have also destroyed their idols and seem really English Notes. desirous of following the Lord.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS. -Mr. Easton, Superintendent of the province of Shensi, writes: " Roughly (Jhina'8 Milliona.-In an article on speaking, there are about seventy new ,Shantung, North China, Mr. Alexan- believers attending worship and desir- der Armstrong, ,F.R.G.S., writes en- ing instruction in nine or ten places. couragingly. Beginning work in 1879, God is working, and we need believing. the China Inland Mission has gone lyand earnestly to follow up the work." steadily fo~ward. Many souls have been saved, and great and growing blessing Ohurch Missionary Society.-In an has been given to all the work, which is article in the Ohurch M'Uisionary Intel- taken as a prophecy and a promise of Ugencer Bishop Copplestone deals with what that same Gospel may reasonably the Neo-Buddhist movement and Bud- be expected. in the fulness of time, to dhism generally in Ceylon. 'The former accomplish for all China. he regards as an anti-Christian mission organized by Western scepticism, root- -Mrs. C. H. Polhill-Tumer deals ed in pride and difficult to approach; with the certainty and uncertainty at- the latter as demon-ridden-a world taching to the sowing of the Word, and haunted and beset by the supernatural, points the moral that He would have us breaking an atmosphere heavy with fears and suspicions. In connection .. Undepressed by seeming failure, with Buddhism as in vogue, Karma is Unelated by success." beside the mark, and Nirvana is not in the calculation. Merit and demerit are This counsel is illustrated by the con- shadowy matters compared with the version of an aged and bed·ridden Chi- pressing and urgent realities over which nese woman, whose case seemed all but the demon and the sorcerer preside. 'hopeless. Yet how quickly did this This system has gi ven shelter to the parched branch bear buds, blossoms, basest superstition, while failing to and almonds I .. My Saviour I my Sa- teach-Jr, rather, by its endless births viour I He has been talking to me and without personal continuity, undermin- telling me how He loves me, and died ing-the idea of moral responsibility. for me on the cross; He is always with me, beside me here; and He is so good. -Bishop OIuwole gives an account I tell Him when I am in pain, and He of his first confirmation tour in West eases me; I tell Him when I am thirsty, and immediately He sends some one to

ENGLISH

Africa, which, while bringing him into About thirty or forty miles from Pahline with the difficulty of the work, en- tsze-naw, in the King-shan district, there ables him to appreciate the blessing is a group of twenty or thirty villages; which thus ftLr has rested upon it. In and scattered over these there are about by far the greater number of the sta- one hundred candidates for baptism, tions the good work is steadily gaining and among these there are fifty or sixty ground. The station at Ikija-once the whom Mr. Hiung regards as perfectly scene of the faithful labors of the late satisfactory. As this result has been Rev. Charles GoUmer-is a prominent secured by no direct agency, and is a exception. There a total collapse is clear case of the indirect effect of misthreatened. At Ake eighty-two candi- sions, the finger of God is the more dates were confirmed. A membcr of clearly seen. Dr. John has already bap· this Church, Jacob ~'adipe, subsequent- tized a candidate from these villages ly preached before the bishop in Igbore who came to Hankow for that purpose; church. "I sat," writes the bishop "in and from him, as well as from Mr. amazement under the sermon of this Hiung, he learns that their houses are heaven·taught man. There was no perfectly clcar of every trace of idoladoubt that he constantly fed on God's try, that they are meeting regularly for Word, and that the Spirit opened his worship, and that a Christian school understanding that he might under- has been opened among them. He stand the Scriptures. He certainly hopes, with Mr. Bonsey, to visit the spoke as one mighty in the Scriptures, place erelong and give shape to the and as one conscious of a special mes- movement. sage. " Among other news of interest Dr. -A Brahmin Sadhu and his wife John reports tIle baptism of six adults have been baptized by the Rev. W. at Hankow, one of whom is a B.A. in McLean, of Agra, and received into the Confuciitn school, who became a church fellowship. His name is Yu- convinced and confirmed Christian simhanna Atama Gir. When quite a young ply throngh reading missionary books. men he had deep religious convictions, "He has," says this missionary, "an and it was to find peace for his soul he exceedingly good knowledge of the joined the ascetic Badhus. Their filthy truth as it is in Jesus; reads everylives horrified him at last, and he fied thing he can get hold of missionary from them in dismay. Seven years ago literature, and masters everything. May he had a copy of John's Gospel given God keep him from falling and make him, and after reading a few chapters, him a blessing to His people." felt he had at last found the Word of God. Longing for more of the Scrip. -Work is recommenced in Mongolia, tures, he' received a year after Luke's the station at T'a Tzu Kon having been Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles. reopened by the Rev. J. Parker and his He next longed to meet and talk to wife. Some thirty-three persons have some Christian teacher; and in the vil- gi ven in their names as inquirers, but lages outside Agra at length met Mr. of these only one is a Mongol. Mr. McLean. He soon found the pearl of Parker is sanguine. He says: ., There great price, and has gladly given up all are many encouraging signs. I almost to follow Jesus. dare to hope that the harvest of dear Gilmour's sowing is close at hand; but LondiJn Mi88ionary Society.-Dr. Grif- out here one has not to be too jubilant, fith John, of Hankow, China, sends but quietly hopeful and thankful. I this month most encouraging news of have more faith than ever that we shall the progress of the work in King-shan, reach the Mongols; and I am praying a district adjoining Tien-men. Mr. earnestly that the one Mongol inquirer Hiung, a natiye helper, is his informer. we have may be sincere and fully re- ceive the salvation which is of God."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~()vember

In addition to the above, the Rev. demned their sin. There are maDY to- W. E. Macfarlane writes from" The day who keep money for themselves Palace of Truth," a Mongolian viIlage, which ought to go to foreign missions, as to mission work and prospects among saying very piously, "corban," which the Mongols. His reception at times by interpretation is, "'l'here are plenty was worse than chilling, amounting to of heathen at home." – Repo-rt of Fureign acts of overt hostility. Gratified to find Mission Oommittee, Synod of Indiana. in those Mongolian parts a few specimens of genuine Chinese Christianity -A member of the Southern General which won his respect, he also fonnd Assembly, speaking of the disproporthe Chinese more amenable than the tionate amount of time con~umed on a Mongols to Christian appeal. From the judicial case, remarked that fifty years Chinese 'he had a few inquirers, but of missions were worth a cycle of eccleonly one from the Mongols, and this a sitistical hw.-The Mi8sionary. case of poor promise. "The Chinaman," he says, "is far more roady to -The leaders of the Univerzlties' accept the truth than his more timid Mission once thought the only way to and ignorant brother the Mongol." make the people receive the Gospel was And again he says, "In fear of their to preach sermons and to be perpetually prince, and in the grip of a vast and arguing. The history of the mission powerful religious system, enslaved by has led them to belie'l'e not so mucu in superstition and corrupted by vice, the talking as in being and living. They outlook for the Mongols is anything but wonld win the tribes by being Chrishopeful." tians in the midst of beathendom.-.Re- port for 1893. THE KINGDOM. -Let those wh1' :lenominate the -" Every Quaker," said George Fox, world's conversion a wild scheme re- " ought to light up the country for ten member who devised it_ Let those who miles around him." Nor is the obliga- look upon missionaries as enthusiasts tion by any means confined to the Re- reflect whose command has made them ligious Society of Friends. such. Let those who believe the na· tions can never be evangelized consider -At the Louisiana Baptist Conven- whose power and veracity their incretion there were congratulations over the dulity sets at defiance.-.David Abed. fact that the white Baptists of the State had increased beyond the 30,000 mark. -" The greatest movement of the One good brother arose and said: " Yes, twentieth century will not be a commerbrethren, we are very many, but not very cial one, nor yet a military one, but the much." nations of the West will invade the East with great armies of Ohristian missiona- -The great commission, " Go preach ries, backed up by the wealth of Christhe Gospel to every creature," is also a tendom. We must arouse ourselves to flreat permission. meet them."-Buddhist Magazine of Japan. -The scriptural mode of contributing to the Lord is jid'st to give our8elves, -Dr. Talmage says of his motive in as the Macedonians did. Having given taking his trip around the world: "I ourselves, it will be easy to give the waut to see what Christianity has acsmaller things, such as sil ver and gold. complished; I want to see how the mis- sionaries have been lied about as living -In the time of Christ some kept in luxury and idleness; I want to know money for their own use which ought whether the heathen religions are really to have been given to the support of an as tolerable and as commendable as they aged father, calling it " corban." They were represented by their adherents in did it religiously, too, and felt justified in their selt-deception. But Ghrist COD- the J"arlh,meut of Religions; I want to see whether Mohammedanism and Bud- figures for China: 100 missionary phy- dhism would be good things for trans- sicians for 300,000,000 people, against plantation to America, as ha~ agai n been over 118,000 physicians to the 65,000,000 argued; I want to hear th" Brahmins of our Americau population. pray." -The American Board has issued a -Rev. H. G. Rice has been telling, pamphlet, prepared by Rev. E. K. in the Herald and Presbyter, how the Alden, which contains testimonies from " foreign fever" (alas I that the gracious 14 representative physicians, connected epidemic so seldom befalls) struck the with missionary work in different parts Crawfordsville, Ind., Presbytery some of the world, presenting their views of years since; is still raging, and has car- the importance of medical work as a ried off divers noble men and women part of missionary service. It is many who were ripe for the translation, but a day since so much of so great value could not well be spared. Strange on this great theme has been packed to say, this "complaint" has passed within so small a space. through various forms or phases, such ,as the Persian fever, the India fever, WOMAN'S WORK. and others like the Siam, Africa, Mex- ico, and Chili. So far Dr. Koch and -Nancy Jones was born a slave, re- the scientists have not discovered the ceived her education at the Le Moyne bacillus which is at the root of the mat- Institute, Memphis, Tenn., and Fisk ter, though already 33 "victims" can University. Nashville; eight years ago be counted. Well, blessed are all these she went out alone to Africa as a mis- departed ones. sionaryof Ule American Board to join Rev. B. F. Ousley and wife, also col- -Bishop Caldwell, after forty-two ored, and has been a teacher of the na- years of mission work in the Madras tives ever since. When, last year, the Presidency, gave this testimony in mission was moved from the East Coast, 1879: "I have had some experience iu 300 miles back to Mt. Selinda, she made the work of conversion myself, and the toilsome journey on foot. The ,;tfishave tried iu succession every variety sionary Herald for July has a letter from of method. Let me mention, then, the her pen. remarkable fact that during the whole of this long period, not one educated -Miss Dhaubal Fardoujee Banajee, high-caste Hindu, so far as I am aware, an eighteen-year-old Bombay girl, has has been converted to Christianity in succeeded in getting one of her pictures connection with any mission or church, hung in the Paris Salon. She won some except through the Christian education prizes in India from the Bombay Art received in mission schools. Such con- Society, and decided that she would verts may not be very numerous. and I rather be an independent person, accordregret that they are not, b'ut they are all ing to Western standards, than to marry that are. " And Rev. W. R. Manl,Y has and live in the Indian fashion. She is recently written several most excellent the first Indian woman to go to Europe articles in The Standard, Chicago, on to study art. Who can tell what a fact the g.reat value of such schools in India, like this means for India? And then even for non·Christian pupils. there is Cornelia Sorabji, who at eight- een was a professor in Bombay Univer- -Dr. Happer says that the number sity, and since has been a distinguished of medical missionaries at work in the student in Oxford University, taking a heathen world has been increased dur- course in law. ing the last forty-five years tenfold, and that without any special efforts. The -The October-December Mission proportion of such missionaries to the Studies, published quarterly by the home supply is, however, shown by the women of the Lutheran Church, Gen- eral Synod, in speaking of " what some women h&ve done," recalls how Mrs. Stew&rt a legacy of $111,500, from Va~ Arsdale and Mrs. Romeyn, of New other women legacies amounting to Brunswick, N. J., befriended two Jap- $41,673, and in contributions, $11,504. anese students, and how another elect lady on Andover Hill took Joseph Nee- YOUNG PEOPLE. sima to her home and heart, and so wrought mightily for the evangeliza- –The Young Men's Era has been per· tion of Japan. forming a good service by publishing from the pen of L. L. Doggett, of Ber· -Wellington Seminary, South Afri- lin, a history of work for young men in ca, a sort of Mount Holyoke, is for Germany, and another without name white girls, daughters of colonists, mis- relating to the beginning and growth sionaries, and others_ It began with 40 of the Y. M. C. A. in Holland. pupils, and there are now 4 similar in. stitutions with 750 pupils; 500 gradu- -Among the colleges which sustain ates are teaching in di lferent parts of missionaries in the foreign field these South Ardca, and 25 are doing definite may be named ,: Ann Arbor, Amherst, missionary work among the natives_ A Brown, Cornell, Oberlin, Wellesley, and Woman's Huguenot Missionary Society, 9 Presbyterian colleges and seminaries. established soon after the seminary was started, has now grown into a Missi,)ll- -Secretary Baer, in his annual reary Union for South Africa. The edu- port, termed the more than 2,000,000 cational work receives the strong en- Endeavorers in the world, " Ilnthusiasts, dorsement of the English, Dutch, a 'd Christian enthusiasts," and explained by French colonists, and grows in impor- first giving Oscar Wilde's definition of a tance as South Africa bids fair to be· cynic: " A man who knows the price come the strategic point for the en- of everything, but the worth of nothlightenment of the whole continent. ing," and followed by an Englishman's definition of an enthusiast: "the op- -Rev_ Robert Hume, setting forth in posite of the cynic, and hence must be Heathen Woman's Friend the gain for defined as one who knows the worth of Hindu women in twenty-five years, something, and the price of nothing." specifies these particulars: in education, occupation, influence, control of -This comes from the Presbyterian Ilelf, and spiritual life. missionary headquarters: " Our Chris- tian Endeavor societies have taken hold -The Methodist Church has 445 dea- of the foreign work with great zeal, and conesses employed in Christ-like service, they are actually supporting 80 foreign and divided by countries as follows: missionaries through this board. It is In America, in 29 homes, 307 ; in Ger- noticeable that in the year ending April many and Switzerland, 106; in India, 30th that branch of giving was the only in 6 homes, 18, and outside of homes, one which had an increase over the pre- 12; in China, 2. The property owned ceding year. for their uses is valued at $804,908. The number of religious calls made last -It will be remembered that a littla year was 122,534. more than a year ago news came from Madagascar, where up to that time no – The women of the Methodist Endeavor societies were known, that Church, South, have 37 missionaries 32 had been quietly formed. Secretary among the Indians, in Mexico, Brazil, Baer has just received another letter and China: 48 teachers and helpers; from Rev. W. E. Cousins, of the Lon- 55 native teachers; 52 boarding and don Missionary Society, who reports a day-schools, with 2793 pupils, and up- growth from 32 to 91 societies, with a ward of 600 women under instruction. membership of 3377.-Golden Rule.

-The Presbyterian Board of Home -During the past year the net gain Missions received last year from Mrs. in the Epworth League has been 4000 chapters, making the present tota-l sovan, Brusa, etc. Donativns were re- 16,000, including the 3000 chapters of ported during the year of $62.48 to be the Junior League. A feature of the divided between the Okayama OrphaJl- work is the es~ablishment of orphan- age in Japau, a school in Nanking, ages.' The league in Chicago supports China, Rnder the care of a daughter of the Children's Rome of that city. one of the Turkey missionarie.s, and tlre -The leagll.e of Scovill Avenue New West Education Commission in Church, Cleveland, 0., reports: Fami- this country.

lies visited, 1198; 197 baskets of provi- UNITED STATES. sions, 8 bags. of flour, 450 pounds of meat, 288 garments, 2 comfortables, 5 -" The time would fail me to tell pairs of shoes given to needy persons; of" all tlle good and beautiful things 4 sick persons supplied with medicine, done nowadays for the pODr, the unfor- and a doctor sent to 1 ; 6 tons of coal, tunate, and the afflicted. But by these besides helping a number of families eloquent names a part will be suggest- pay their rent, and rendering financial ed: Nathan Strauss's milk and bread assistance to a number of others; a and coal depots ; the Tribune Fresh Air wagon load of provisions sent to the Fund; the Outlook's Working Girls'

Deaconness Home on Thanksgiving Vacation Fund; the various fruit and Day with $3 in money; 3 plants and flower missions; the Boston Floating 53 bouquets sent to the sick, and 187 Hospital; the barge of St. John's Guild, persons who are aged, sick, Of infirm which last year took 44,750 weak and visited, etc. ailing women and Children down New -The United Presbyterian Institute York Bay; the Sanitarium Association recently held heartily resolved as fol- of Philadelphia, which ministers annulows: "That we recommend a larger ally to 100,000 children; the Ohicago acquaintance with missions by a more Daily News' institution for sick babies diligent and systematic study of mis- in Lincoln Park, etc.

sionary literature relating to the work -According to the government re- both at home and abroad, in our own port of immigration, these were the communion and in the world at large. additions to our popUlation received Aside from the reports in our own from foreign countries during last year Church papers, we suggest the MIS- and the year before. The reckoning is SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the from June 30tlr : 1894. 1893. most helpful current literature on mili- 37,504 59.627 sions, and express the hope that every Austria-Hungary………….. . 5,576 8,751 local society will take and circulate Denmark…………………. . 3,645. 5,343 Frauce ………………….. .

among its members one or more copies. Germany……………..•…. 59,829 96.313 We further recommend that all our so- Italy…………………….. . 43,959 72,403 cieties or unions make the subject of Netherlands ……….. . 2,882 8,114 missions one of more earnest and con- Poland….. … …. . ……. . 1,552 13,659 RUBsia, except Poland……..• , 37,572 43,657 secutive prayer, and that they keep mis- Swedenand Norway. ,..•…… 27,337 53,872 sion work before their members as a Switzerlaud•••••.•… , …….. . 3,445 5,252 personal duty." England and Wales••••••..••• 30,537 47,387 Scotland••.•…………••….. 7,235 12,144 -The Missionary Children's Mission- Ireland………………….. . 33,867 49,165 ary Society, organized by the children All other countries………… . 16,965 22,229 of the missionaries of the Americ!n Total…….. …..•..••.. ..•. 311,404 497,986 Board in Turkey, recently held its six- -According to a Birmingham, Ala., teenth annual meeting at Constantino- despatch, the International Migration ple, when 23 members were present. Society has made a contract with anAf- Reports were read from the different so- rican steamship company for the trans- cieties all over the field-Cresarea, Mar- portation of 5000 colonists annually to Liberia. The first steamer was to leave 13 under appointment. The number of Philadelphia early in October, and touch native helpers is 135, of whom 45 are the coast as far as New Orleans, and ministers and 53 teachers. The total from there go to Liberia, touching at number of communicants added by bap- Havana. tism was 560. Three missionaries are -Dr. Sheldon Jackson not only sup"ported by individuals, 37 by single pushes the various kinds of missionary churches, 9 by groups of churches or toil with all his might in Alaska, but societies, 2 by Ladies' Presbyterial makes substantial progress in improv- unions, and 2 by Presbyteries. An ing the material condition of the nations elder in Asheville, N. C., has recently by supplying reindeer by the score and assumed the entire support of Rev. hundred. W. H. Sheppard, the first colored South- ern Presbyterian missionary to Central -A recent London Ohristian gives a Africa. portrait and biographical sketch of Dr. Ge.orge D. Dowkontt, of New· 'York, -The Reformed (Dutch) Church has who is editor of the Medical Missionary missions in China, India. and Japan, Record, and is tugging with a resolution and this year adds an Arabian mission, which cannot fail.to secureftinds for a which a few years since was started by fully equipped medical missionary col· the Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Cantine lege, where men and women can be upon the Tigris. Notwithstanding the tIained for the ministry of healing. financial pressure, the Board received $106,571, an average of $1.05 per mem- -At the various conventions of the ber. It has 16 stations, 209 out· stations, Missionary Alliance held during the 26 missionaries, men, 25 married women sun;tmer, at least 300 persons offered missionaries and 17 unmarried, 38 nathemselves for service, and the gifts and ti ve ordained ministers, 376 other native pledges reached an aggregate of $70,000. helpers, 6226 communicants, of whom Rev. A. B. Simpson's sermon on the 508 were received in 1893, 1'9,970 pa- Macedonian Cry, at Old Orchard, 1I'lass., tients treated in its hospitals. etc. was followed by a " collection" of $40,- 000. From one man came one fourth -The corner-stone of the new nationof that sum. al headquarters for the Salvation Army has been laid on Fourteenth Street, be- -For the missions of the Episcopal tween Sixth and Seventh avenues, New Church up to the middle of July the York City. On the second floor will be treasurer received from 2216 Sunday- a large auditorium seating 3000 people. schools a little more than $56,000 on A huge iron emblem of the Army will account of the Lenten offering. surmount the building, which will be -Dr. John F. Goucher is said to be ready, it is expected, for occnpancy by the most liberal supporter of ioreign January 1st, 1895. The whole cost is missions in the Methodist Church. His expected to amount to about $350,000, wife and he support 173 foreign schools, land included.

at a yearly expense of $12,975. -Yet again doth Mohammed go to -The annual report of the foreign the mountain which will not go to him; missions of the Southern Presbyterian for we learn, from North and West, that Church shows that the total receipts the" leading Roman Catholic Church were $143,774, a gain of $9874 over the of Minneapolis has a Bible class of 60 previous year. Of this $8388 was a members, which has been in existence special contribution from the children over a year. The class handle their own for the Congo boat. Work is carried Bibles [Hail. horrors, Hail I], and de- . on in Africa (Congo), Brazil, China, cide what part of it they will study Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, and Mex- under Father Keene's leadership. They ico. There are 130 missionaries, besides are also preparing a Roman Catholic hymnal. The son· of a St. Paul elder and women in Cairo, Alexandria, and has the work in charge. It will be in along the Nile.

English, of course, and will develop -This is a fragment of the record congregational singing. 'It is a con- made by the Student Volunteer Miscession to the people ; they were bound sionary Union: "Two years and a few to have it,' is the explanation," months old, it has 690 members in vari- ous colleges, and 85 in missionary insti.

EUROPE. tutes, 75 already in the field, and 75 per Great Britain.-A party of 109 boys cent of its in· college members are prefrom Dr. Barnardo's homes, being the paring to follilw. Its travelling secre· third similar party for the current year, tary has visited 80 colleges, held 143 left Euston in August for Liverpool en meetings for students, of whom he has route to Can"da, where they are to be been brought into touch with 17,800, placed out partly on the industrial farm his journeys totalling to 14,700 miles. of 10,000 aeresin Manitoba in connec- Miss Hodges, the travelling secretary to tion with the homes, and partly in situa- the ladies' colleges, has also done good tions with farmers throughout Ontario. work, visiting 31 colleges, 20 schools, Including these, the institutions have holding 20 meetings, and l'eaehing 2000 now sen! out to the colonies 7029 boys students. " and girls, all of them tested and trained and of approved character for honesty, -The Scottish Free Church reports decency, and industry. Of these less for 1893 missions in India, Kaffraria, than 2 per cent have failed to conduct Natal, Livingstonia, New Hebrides, themselves satisfactorily beyond tr l Syria, and South Arabia, with 239 staseas. tions ; 60 ordained Europeans, 13 or· dained natives, 11 licensed natives, 650 native teachers, and a total of 1108 -Mr. F. S. Arnot has sailed once Christian agents; 44 organized churches more for Africa. Various things con- with 7727 communicants, 6300 baptized curred to make him feel that his pres- adherents, and 295 admittted on profes· ence was required. Messrs. D. Craw- sion last year ; 387 schools of all grades ford and Thompson must speedily be re- with 23,839 scholars; and received on lieved. Besides, he hopes to mark out the field from government grants (£15,- a new and shorter route from the East 392), school fees by natives (£19,950), Coast to Garenganze. His friends, on and contributions, a total of £39,249.

account of his health, sought to dis- The Continent.-A Paris corresponsuade him from returning, but he felt dent of E1langelical Ohristendom writes: that he was called to go and that "In France scarcely 5,000,000 out of prompt action was urgently called for. the 40,000,000 reputed Roman Catholics -The friends of the late Miss C. 11. may be said to be worthy of the name; .Tucker (A. L. O. E.) propose a most the rest are non·church-goers, unbeliev- fitting memorial in the shape of a fund ers, atheists, and anarchists."

of £500 to be expended by the Christian -There are in Spain representatives Literature Society in republishing her 87 works for Indian readers, and trans- of 14 Protestant churches and societies, lating them into a much larger number and they report 20 foreign male and 29 of languages of India. foreign female missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communi~ -The Religious Tract Society has cants. The American Board and the issued the" Life and Work of Mary American Baptist Missionary Union are Louisa Whately, who for thirty-three the only American societies at work.

years (1856-89) gave herself with won· The others are from England, Scotland, derful devotion and energy to edttca- Ireland, Switzerland, Germany, Swe- tional and evangelistic toil for children den, and Holland. -Says Professor G. H, Schodde : " As from Kaiserswerth, was recently openat present constituted, there are no ed. The old hospital, inaugurated by fewer than 46 different State churches Dr. Theo. Fliedner in 1851, is no longer in the 26 States composing the German adequate; the hew establishment, con- Empire. Though States have been con- structed according to the fullest requiresolUated in recent years, churches have ments of modern hygiene, provides ac- commodation for 60 inmates. The not been. ot these 24 are Lutheran, Pasha of Jerusalem was among the distinguished personages who attended 10 are Reformed, 7 are a union of these the opening. two, and 4 are cor;LQo'erate. There is no bond of union save in the Eisenach -Is fuel really so alarmingly scarce 'Conference, which meets once in two in Syria that the Catholic bishop must years, and has no legal or executive needs order the Arabic version of lfr. powers. The State Church of PI ussia Spurgeon's sermons to be employed as holds about two thirds of all the Ger- food for flame? If so, lie should be inman Protestants, " formed that we have excellent coal enough and to spare. -Rev. David Baron writes of a recent tourfor Bible distribution: "From -The Sultan of Turkey is setting an Budapest I went, accompanied by Rabbi example which ought to shame many oj' Lichtenstein, by Danube steamer, all us, since he is sending out Mohammethe way to Orsova. The five days on dan missionaries to Africa at his own board, going and returning, was one expense, for the avowed purpose of of the most interesting experiences in checking the Christian advance in that my life. A large proportion of the pas- continent. Evidently he does not think sengers were Jews, and we stopped at the missions to Africa have been fail- 42 stations in Hungary and Servia. We ures. spoke and reasoned with different groups from morning to night, and -Some of the friends of the late after lying down in our berths we Theodore Child have raised over $700 would hear them discussing among to be used for a memorial. It has been themselves what we had been saying sent to the American Presbyterian misabout Christ. Again and again every- sion in Tabriz, Persia, where Mr. Child body in the large saloon, Jews and Gen- was cared for during his illness with the tiles of all classes, were around us for cholera. Probably it will be used tf) hours, eagerly listening or discussing establish a hospital-room or bed, to lie with us the claims of Jesus. We took known by his name. with us a supply of New Testaments in Hebrew, German, and Hungarian, but -Rev. H. CarIess, accompanied by a our stock in the last two languages was medical student, left J uHa at the beginexhausted long before we returned to ning of May on an itinerating tour. Budapest. " They visited Kashan, Sultanabad, Buru- jird, and NejifiLdild. At the last-named -When the trans-Siberian railroad is place 52 Mohammedans and Babis atcompleted it is said that a tour of the tended the l::lunday-morning service. world can be made in forty days. Altogether the tour lasted forty-two days. ASIA. India.-Indians are spoken of as Islam.-In Jerusalem, the "Holy though because all are alike Indians, City," there are said to be 135 places therefore all are Iudiaus and alike. But where liquor is sold I the Spaniard in character, history, lan- guage, religion, does not differ from the -The new hospital at Jerusalem, Englishman, or the SCDtchman from the founded by the German Evangelical native of Naples more than the Marathi Church, and carried on by dea(lonesses from the Bengali, the Ooriya from the Hindustani, or the Madrasi from the their lips, or lick the ftngers, lips, or Sikh.-Sir AuckZand OoZvin. bowl.

-The English flag in India has gi ven "- Well does Mr. Powers reply to Mr.

Christianity its first chance to meet Gandhi: "No one who has lived in an Islam on fairly equal terms. Were the .Asiatic community and observed the same freedom granted in Turkey the treatment of women and otheI domestic conflict hetween the two systems would animals, whether kept for breeding or soon be quite as earnest as it is in the industrial purposes, will be imposed on Punjab.-lndian Witness. for a moment by the implication that -In 1892, 2963 persons were killed the Hindus abstain from flesh from moby wild animals, and 19,025 died from tives of humanity. • .. Their averthe bite of poisonous serpents. The sion to killing cows is pure superstigovernment paid 107,974 rupees for tion. • .. Now, if abstaining from the destruction of 15,988 wild ani- meat fosters the belief that there is a mals, and 9741 rupees for the destruc- god under a cowhide, it is the duty of tion of 84,789 snakes, and 81,668 cattle missionaries to eat meat three times a were killed by the wild animals and the day, if thereby they may help to consnakes.-Dnyanodaya. vince the dupes of Brahmin superstition that beef is diet and not deity." -Mr. H. J. Scudder, of the .Arcot high school, speaks of the Palar .Ani- -It is said that an elephant has been cut, a large dam of solid masonry, a taught to "take up the collection" in mile long and some 8 feet high, built some ,of the Hin~u temples. He goes across the Palar or Milk River, to direct around with a basket extended from the water into half a dozen or more his trunk.

channels for irrigation purposes. The -It appears that we must not forget water thus saved is stored in over 50 that, as a miss10nary writes, " the wom- huge reservoirs, from which it is drawn en of India are not all shut up in ze- as occasion. demands. Mr. Scudder nanas, and unapproachable to men; by justly adds that" the fact that thou- far the large majority in Central India sands of lives have been saved and thou- are free to move about and hear what- sands are yearly helped by this project, ever is going on. Only the few, and is but one of the many lasting testimo- these of the wealthier classes, are shut nies to the benefit of English rule in up in zenanas. To be sure, the women India." are not as easily reached as the men; -For twenty-three hundred years they do not stand as far forward in the the Buddhist priests of Ceylon have crowd, nor are they so ready to ask quesmet once a fortnight for solemn confes- tions; but, nevertheless, round their sion of their sins. Kneeling in the doorways, on the verandas of their chapter-house in pairs, each on a little houses, and on the outskirts of the mat of brown paper, they tell their crowd, many hear just as eagerly and faults to one another in a low voice. to just as much advantage."

Seated then in two long rows, the senior – .Another beheld this strange specta- priest at the head, the rest kneel down, cle: "It was one morning, and within bow to him, and ask him to absolve the temple of the sun god in Hazari- them from their sins. He does so, and ba)!;h. I was passing along the road, .they in turn absolve him. This form and had just reached a large tank, where is repeated very tediously for each people bathe themselves and wash their priest present. .Among the 227 rules in clothes, when I heard the voice of a man regard to which they must make con- singing in the adjoining temple. We ap- fession are many important matters, and proached and entered the door. There, also many trifles, as that in eating they lying on the ground before his idol god, .should not put out their tongues, smack banging his head on the floor, was a man. He was singing most earnestly, was Miss Dr. Halverson, who has since and his voice was not nnmusical. Pres- endured the fury of a mob.

ently he rose, and standing on one leg -Abont August 17th Rev. James before the idol, began to 8prinkle it Wylie. of the United Presbyterian.Miswith water. After this he rapidly sion in Manchuria, without the least walked round the outside of the temple provocation, was assaulted by Chinese singing ar the time, and then again re- soldiers, was kicked, beaten with clubs, turned to his position before the idol. and hacked with knives, so that he died Shortly after this he raised from the soon after, the officers meantime merely ground a little brass lota in which were looking on. curds, and left to offer these curds in another temple to ::IIahadeva or Shiva. – Whatever else may result from the This was part of his morning's work be- lamentable war in Korea, it cannot but fore going to the Kacherri, where he is further the progress of Christianity and employed as a Government clerk." Western civilization in each one of the three countries immediately concerned. China.-When a medical missionary in Southern China went tirst to his sta- -Dr. Corbett, of Ohefoo, writes: tion, and began his works of healing, " Lost Sabbath evening 40 persons rehe was called "the foreign devil:' mained to an after meet,ing, saying that Now he is known as "the angelic heal- they had resolved to accept Jesus as er from beyond t he seas." their Saviour and hereafter live Chris- tian lives. Since January 6th, 46 have -Several Chinese temples have a bell been added to our church on profession at the entrance, so that each uevotee of faith. Lately, on a journey in the as he passes in may announce his arrival interior, a widow of eighty-two asked to the deity. A good idea, certainly. £;)r baptism, together with a son aged fifty-eight and another forty. A man -When babies in China are a month aged seventy-nine also asked to be bapold they have their first birthday party. tized. Their heads are shaved, and they are dressed in no end of clothing, just the s!lme shape as grown-up people's, con- -On last Ohristmas Day Rev. Mr.

sisting of trousers and jacket, and a cap Lam, a Southern Presbyterian mission- which so completely covers them that ary of Chening Chow, returneu from you can only see part of a tiny face. 51 days' itinerating in the country. About four o'clock the guests arrive. puring that time he had travelled over All are supposed to give a present-a 400 miles, walking 330 ; visited all the toy, clothing, or a piece of silver large cities and dozens of villages, wrapped in red paper. When any of preaching, selling books and medicine our Christians ]111ve a "party" of this to the sick. He was assisted by 5 nakind they invite the missionaries, and tive helpers, 4 preachers, and 1 doctor. we have to eat all kinds of funny things, They thoroughly canvassed his parish, such as birds'-nest soup, whIch is very which consists of 15 counties and 5,000,- good, sharks' tins, and eggs that have 000 people. They were everywhere been buried for year3 and have turned kindly received and well treated. In black, using, of course, not knives many places much interest was maniand forks, but chopsticks.-Oh~1dren'8 fested. The district of the other mis- World. sionary, 1'[r. McLaughlin, is still larger, and equally open to the Gospel. There -Lilian F. Reeves has been writing 6re no other Protestant missionaries. for the Paciflc some most entertaining letters full of ineidents which occurred Japan.-The mother-in law of the to her and other women while on a mis- Mikado was recently ill, and though sionary tour in the interior 225 miles up IlBving 423 physicians in attendance, river from Canton. One of the party she recovercd. A Buddhist priest said that the cause of her illness was the iu- jority in favor of the- following resolu- troduction of railways I tlons: 1. It is a virtuous custom of -The old nobility of Japan is called Japanese women from olden times to the Samurai, of which there are about remain at home and to apply themselves 200.000 members. The order is gov- to their domestic duties. Should they erned by 60 dukcs, and each family has be employed in the government service a coat-of-arms which belougs to it and the consequence would be the neglect which no one else can use. The lead- of domestic affairs, and a possible dis· ing priuciple of t11e Samurai is patriot- turbance of family relationship. 2. ism to the death. Women are by nature passionate and difficult of control. 3. Women, being -Japanese patriotism is marked. It devoid of the power of judgment, are is said that all news of victory over the… unsuited for postal affairs, which re- Chinese sets the population wild with quire knowledge of an abstract and inenthusiasm. The supply of volunteers ductive character. 4, 'While it is of for war service exceeds the demand. primary importance in postal affairs to Japanese professional wre3tlers, of strictly observe.. secrecy, the want of whom there are many, have offered caution in women entirely incapacitates their services to be formed into an or- them from undertaking this responsiganization of "strong men," and a bility.-John L. Dem'ing, Yokohama. Japauese newspaper "estimates that Nishinoumi, the champion, would be a AFRICA. match for nine and two thirds China- men." -In Tunis, Sidi Ahmed, a recent con- -Patriotism ranks high among the vert from Mohammedanism, after envirtues, but even patriotism may be in during much persecution, was arrested excess, or may degenerate into an in- on baseless charges of such insanity as sane and criminal passion. As witness made it unsafe for him to go at large, the action of the Tokyo Presbytery in and was held for two days; but then the recently deposing from the ministry French authorities. finding he was of a Rev. Mr. Tamura, a gifted, consecrated sound mind and had done nothing in man, and only because he wrote" The the least culpable, secured his release.

Japanese Bride," published by the Har- -Not long since Mr. T. E. Alvarez, pers, which sets forth some of the ideas of the Church l'[issionary Society, ac- and customs of his countrymen that are companied the Governor of Sierra Leone, by no means what they ought to be. by the latter's invitation, on a tour to The truth of what he said is not called Fahba, a town some 200 miles In the in question, but it was unpardonable interior. Five hundred out of the 600 disloyalty to tell it to the world. What miles covered on this journey were made the Christian .. world" thinks of this on foot.

absurd ebullition of unrighteous wrath -According to Belgian statistics, is seen in these phrases which are ap- there were imported into Congo State plied thereto: "Ecclesiastical proceed- last year 18 cannon, 71)44 rifles, 1,119,- ing;" an " ecclesiastical earthquake ;" 898 cartridges, 3,553,470 caps, and the "ecclesiastical guillotine, " etc. 1,783,710 litres<about 445,927 gallons) of Well might the missionaries protest. brandy. It is much to be feared that -A recent debate at the Postal and life-giving forceR were not sent in either Telegraph School shows very fairly the quantity or quality at all to match the present status of woman in Japan. The deadly weapons and deadly drinks.

subject of debate was the question as -The Bakalanga live in constant fear to the employment of women in the of witches. One day a poor cripple, post-offices and telegraph offices. The came to the missionaries and asked for result of the debute was a strong ma- work. But what could they give him to do, for both his hands were cut off? and the others in couples to the Sese His wish to be herdman was granted. Islands. He was once healthy and strong. One day a man came to him, asking assist- .ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ance in getting a girl for a wife. He refused. A short time after the other -One contrast between now and fifty man died, and the witch doctors ac· years ago, when it was decided to un- cused the now cripple of having caused dertake mission work, is the decrease in his death. A relation of the dead man the population of the New Hebrides. went and cut off the young man's ears, When the Geddies landed on Aneityum nose, and upper lip. His head looks in 1848, the population was about 4000, now almost like the skull of a dead per- and Rev. John Inglis estimated that it son. must have .been at one time 10,000 or more. In 1880 it was reduced to 1200, -A careful estimate, based on all and in 1893 to 710. availahle sources of information, brings out the total weight of diamonds ex- -The Christian world will not forget ported from South Africa down to the Dr. Paton as he returns to the New end of 1892 at 50,000 carats, or some- Hebrides, the scene of his remarkable thing over 10 tons I The value of this toils and triumphs. Not many mis- mass of gems would be, roughly, about sionaries have been permitted to bestow $350,000,000. If heaped together, they such large measures of blessing both would form a pyramid 6 feet high on a in the field and also upon the churches base of 9 feet square. of America and Great Britain.

-Mrs. French·Sheldon, who a year -We need not be at all surprised to or two since pushed her way far toward learn that, excited by a political trouble the interior of the Dark Continent, and in Fiji, at the instigation of their chiefs, who says she "hates the word mis- some of the natives have returned to sions," is to found a state about 600 their old-time devil worship, or " Luve miles north of Zanzibar, and on either Ni Wai," as a way out of the difficulty, side of the Juba River for some 450 the pretender saying he had received miles Inland. She has heard from 3000 revelations from tIle old gods of Fiji. Americans who are anxious to go, and During the revolt they raided several thinks that $50,000 will suffice for lay- towns, massacring people and mutilat- ing foundations. Some time next year ing and eating the dead, after the cus- the pioneers will be on their journey. tom of fifty years ago. This was the first act of general cannibalism since 1876. -The Bishop of Nyassaland told an interviewer that of 9 missionaries who -In view of the large number of sailed with him in February, 1893, 4 Japanese at the Hawaiian Islands, and have died and 2 have been invalided. also of the long acquaintance of Rev. O. H. Gulick and wife with the native -Dr. Laws says: "On the shores of Hawaiian people, it has been deemed Lake Nyassa, a few years ago the habi- advisable -that, though still connected – tation of cruelty, there are now Chris- with the Japan Mission, they should re- tian schools with 150 teachers and 7000 main on Hawaii. In a recent letter scholars. " from Honolulu, Mr. Gulick says: "We have now 9 Japanese preachers and -In response to an appeal put forth evangelists, very valuable men, labor· during Lent at Mengo, Uganda, by the ing for their countrymen in these missionaries, 25 men and youths offered islands, the most of them supported by . themselves for evangelistic work, and plantation funds for the benefit of the 13 of the number were solemnly dis- laborers. Of these 9 men, 4 are on Ha- missed by the congregation at Easter, 3 waii, 1 on Maui, 2 on Kauai, and 2 on going to one of the Bavuma Islands, Oahu."